《Kanna no Kanna》


 2 Episode 2 Complete The Mountain Crossing Just Before Freezing Death

    After a total of four hours of flying with breaks, Real dropped the dragon at the foot of the mountain.


    "Thanks for your hard work. Thanks for your help. Rest slowly."


    Real tickled the dragon''s jaw and shrugged back a few steps. When I cried like a greeting saying goodbye, I was wrapped in light emanating from the team that appeared under my feet. When the entire structure was covered with light and the dragon''s shape disappeared, the light gradually glowed away, and when the lightpletely disappeared, the dragon''s shape and the group floating on the ground disappeared as well. It''s the reverse of what happens when Real calls the dragon. The first time I was shown, I was surprised.


    It seems to be a summoning magic that calls the contracted thing at hand.


    Yes, in this fantasy world, there is "magic" that can be said to be synonymous with fantasy. And the driving force, "magical power", seems to be an energy that is as familiar to people in this world as "electricity" in our world.


    "Hekshoi"


    I scattered sneezing while holding the chilled body with my arms. What is the high altitude of the mountain that I just crossed. Is the upper one prating through the clouds? Did you go over that altitude in school uniforms? It''s not cold. Fortunately, the uniform was long-sleeved Gakuran. I''m just resting.


    "Oopsman"


    Lightly cut the mark in the air, and Real''s fingertips light up. When it was held in front, the fire separated from the fingertips.


    "Oh ... healed"


    Tears are about to spill on physical warmth.


    "When flying at such an altitude, I usually wear cold weather protection, but this time it was an emergency, so I used fire-based magic instead.


    As the dragon gradually increased its flight altitude, Real deployed fire attribute magic around us as a measure against the cold, but it was not perfect. The wind was blowing from everywhere and it was so cold that I was far from it. She looks sorry for herck of ability.


    "I didn''t learn attribute magic to the bare minimum. I was sorry to make me feel cold."


    If the consciousness was flying, it might have been ascended. Then what kind of heaven will I be called in a different world?


    Or rather, Real isn''t really cold, right? "I''m not good at attribute magic, but I''m not good at granting magic. I was ying cold magic on myself. I''m good at defense magic."


    Sasuke.


    "Now, a few days will be all right now. It takes three days, no matter how lightly we estimate, from our castle to this mountain," "Is the pursuer going out with a dragon?" That said, there isn''t a dragon that can cross this mountain, but it''s a bit boasting, but my contracted dragon is one of the top dragon breeds, with a significant flight altitude and speed. " "What is that healing system?" "That healing system is. As I said earlier, that dragon is a race that does not fit very well.


    In other words, Real who rarely makes a contract is a great person. Really impressed, Real noticed my nce and blushed her cheek slightly.


    "Well, though it''s rarely possible, it''s not.


    She is trying to push her on top of her, perhaps because she is shy. Really impressive realism, Real with a dignified impression looks cute.


    "Let''s go back to the story. Anyway, even if the pursuers came, it should be no problem to stay overnight in a nearby vige. The dragon species has a flying speed but is good at continuous flight with people on board Not. It ''s like four hours. "


    Is it the same as the engine gear? The difference between a low speed where no speedes out but poweres out and a high speed where speedes out but there is no power. "And it''s almost time to settle down. Either way, you have to spend some night somewhere."


    The location of the nearby vige is known because the vige of a private house was small when the mountain was crossed. The reason why the dragon did notnd near the vige was to avoid getting noticed. The magic itself is popr, but the summoning system is quite rare. Rather, the dragon itself is unusual, so it will definitely attract attention.


    "... If it stands out, your ears stand out, right?"


    Pointing at her long ears that are prickling.


    "That''s okay. It''s the same shape as an elf. I''m half elf, maternal," said the elf. This is the second synonym for fantasy. It will not help people who love 2D. I also have a little nerd and love cute things. When you see your ears pricking, you''ll want to touch them.


    "Elves are by far less in number than races, but they''re going to be there, and you''ll find the castle''s castle town. To that extent, in fact, elf travelers can visit remote viges. "It''s not unusual." "Is it a bard?"


    The elves that appear in the creations I know have a strong image of ying lyre and flute.


    "Don''t you know. Yes, the elf has a sharp fingertip, is good at handling instruments, and often sings in town for hobbies and travel expenses. I can''t handle it." In other words, we''re mercenaries on the journey and that they''re with us. "" It would be safer to behave that way. It might be bad for you to be treated as a person, "" I''m fine. "I wouldn''t do this without it." "The benefit I''ve saved you is a lifetime thing for me.


    I was forcibly called into this different world, but I was definitely lucky to meet this woman. She says, but I wanted to reward her as me.


    ������ At this time, me and Real hadpletely forgotten. Or rather, he might not have noticed.


    The mountain we crossed on a dragon was a sacred mountain with special significance for this country.


    That simple warmth in Real''s weak magic was that I got over the pass.


    Finally, "conditions" that I was called into this world.


    "Heck! Uhh ........... Take a bath early. Is there a bath or maybe a luxurious hope?" "There is about one in three houses. "Wow." "Wow. If you have delicious rice and a bath, I can survive anywhere!"

 3 Episode 3 Because I Don&Amp;#39;T Like Straps, I Go To Search For Snowy Mountains

    "It''s so cold!"


    Cold pierces the skin. The blinking eyebrows freeze and crunch. Above all, it seems that the body will be blown away by the gust that blows fiercely.


    "Is it OK?" "It''s OK, but it''s OK! It''s cold enough to die, but it''s OK!" "The call drives my anxiety." "It''s good and you can walk forward. I ca n''t afford this! "


    I''m about to fall down, being caught by the snow that has piled up.


    "... why did youe if you couldn''t afford it?" "It''s too ufortable to get paid for amodation and work for a benefactor woman alone. I''m not going to be a pimp!" "It is a generic term for unemployed men who are nourished by women!"


    Yes, it is Kanna Kamishiro.


    I''m currently climbing a frigid mountain. It is that mountain range crossed by a dragon.


    It was too bent again. Anyway, order description again.


    We crossed the mountains and descended to the foot of the mountain, where we reached the nearby vige without any incident. It''s a peaceful and peaceful vige with little difference from the rural vige that I imagined.


    Real took the first room to the inn and offered me a bath for the frozen me. The time to boil the bath is regrettable, and the water is warmed up with unfamiliar fire magic. I''m sorry to be taking care of me, but I''m sorry for my desire for a bath and diving in warm water. It was the mostfortable bath I ever had. I spilled tears in the bath, feeling warm from the core of the body. that? Am I so tearful?


    After taking a bath and taking a break, I returned to the first floor of the inn while cheering. This inn has a guest room on the second floor and a dining room on the first floor, and seems to satisfy the tongue of the vigers.


    However, there were no customers who could eat the meal at the moment, and Real faced with a serious face and several vigers surrounded the table. Atmosphere is not good.


    I was wondering if I would be there, but one of the vigers found me, and Real looked back.


    "What about the bath, canna?" "It was awesome .... What kind of situation is this?"


    Originally, it is a ce tough and rmend a bath to Real, but I can read that it is not such an air.


    "Actually, the girl who entered the mountain around noon today has not yet returned." "Is the mountain a huge mountain?"


    Speaking of the mountains near here, there should be no other than those mountains high enough to prate the clouds. Why again? "I wish her mother had recently caught a cold. It seems that there is a medicinal mountain grass on that mountain. Perhaps she went to get it." �������� "


    I remember the current time. Looking out of the window in a hurry, the darkness of the night covers the sky. "Hey, the sun is already gone!" "Yeah, it''s already night. And when the sun goes down, the weather tends to copse. So people in this vige always go down before the sun goes down. However, a girl who should not know about it has not returned yet. There is no doubt that there was a problem. " Nya "" I know. However, there are dangerous monsters inhabiting that mountain. It seems that there is no problem entering the mountain at noon due to the nocturnal nature. " "


    A demon-a monster. These are the three pronouns of fantasy. It is a collective term for dangerous animals and nts that strike people without a doubt.


    "Entering the mountains at night is suicide for the weak vigers."


    With the exnation so far, we finally understand why not only the vigers but also Real are participating in this ce. "That''s why they came to search for her daughter." "That''s right. What do you think?" "Hmm? Let''s go to help soon." ���������� "


    Oh? Did you say something weird?


    "... Have you heard people talking about you?" "I guess your daughter would feed the demon if you didn''t do it early enough, but how would you help him sooner? I guess, vigers, lend me some sort of cold protection. Give me that much flexibility. " The hunting spots that are deliciously eaten (meal), I don''t want to see or imagine, "No way, you''re going toe," "What''s up?" Did youe to the mercenary Real to ask for your daughter''s rescue? These people, and Real epted it.Is it different? "" That''s true! I was going to go alone! " "What do you say? I''m going to go, too." I don''t want to say anything, but you have nothing to do with the people in this vige? "" But Real will be willing to help. "" It''s my personal feeling. I can''t despise yourpanion''s will, so I''ve heard ... "


    In response to the words that had begun to circte, I knocked at the desk.


    "I don''t care how thin! If there''s something I can do and I''m willing to do it, I''ll have no hesitating time! Real wants it, and if I have the power, I''ll keep up with it ! "


    So, go back to the beginning.


    "It''s too bad if a snowstormes as soon as we start climbing!" "Rather, I''m not worried that we''ve brought this snowstorm."


    Later, Makoto''s remark came out of a joke. Remember "Why are you nervous in such light clothes !?" "Because I wear cold-resistance magic. This is all I need."


    Even though I''m wearing a mokomoko jacket, it''s quite cold, but Real just puts on a light armor and a simple cloak as usual.


    "I think magic is useful." "I''m just specializing in this lineage. Elementary magic is a must.


    Reload to emphasize the great sword on your back.


    It was amazing. Guards, knights, and others attacked as they escaped from the castle, but they were all blown away by the swing of that great sword. Heavy armored soldiers in full body armor are nothing. Isn''t it a Sengoku warlord whose single strengthes out in the game?


    "That''s Canna. Is the herbaceous habitat still ahead?"


    I check the current location byparing the map at hand with the features of the terrain taught by the vigers to my surroundings. One bag on my back. It is a cold protection for children for children.


    When she entered the mountain during the day, she was told that she was dressed lightly. Even if you find a safe daughter, it is this weather. There is a high possibility that the body temperature has been deprived of the snowstorm and cannot move.


    In that case, Real must carry his daughter and go down the mountain, but if he is attacked by a demon, he may turn around. That''s why I followed Real and left my baggage in a double sense.


    "I have no luggage at all. It''s definitely a reason for retrofitting."


    At first she thought she was going to ask one of the vigers, but her calm thinking chose to take me. I decided that I wouldn''t be on my feet than they were.


    "You''re also generally friendly. For a daughter who has nothing to do." "I don''t want to do more than 10% of my favors. The faces of the vigers were quite subtle. "


    It''s such a cold feeling for strangers. No punishment will be made for seeking some reward. For the time being, amodation for one night and food for several days. And I promised a little money as a reward for sess.


    "Are you really thoughtful or not? You''re really a judge, you are" "I''m praising you" "How is it?"


    We were gradually approaching our destination, fooling the cold in conversation. The target is a habitat of herbs. It is a way to search from there. My daughter would have been aiming there, so there may be clues.


    And it is almost 30 minutes since I started climbing the mountain. Arrived safely. Discover the herbs that grow in the dark, but still buried in the blizzard. Check the surrounding terrain, but ording to the information of the vigers.

 4 Episode 4 Reconfirm The Reality Of This World

    "... There''s a lot of things."


    A four-legged beast with a gray fur close to white fluttered. All of them are looking at you with bloodshot eyes. No sign is wee. "''Snow Wolf'' is a wolf-shaped beast that lives in the cold regions. It has a habit of forming groups. Apparently, one of the wolf groups that settle in this mountain has descended to the foot. I''m living more in the hintend. ''''


    Really pulled the big sword on his back out of the sheath, whispering as I exined. It seems that she is deeply calm, contrary to me, who is a little stiff because of the killing of the wild.


    "Kanna" "It''s okay because you never leave!"


    I shout the sad words with all my might. Are you sad? It''s better than putting it in a bad manner and having a wolf dinner!


    "I see. Then ...e ..."


    Real smiled and screaming, and the wolves attacked at the same time.


    "Sei-tsu"


    When he swung hisrge sword with a short but intense spirit, the ash wolf, which had opened arge mouth full of fangs from the front and flew away, was blown away with his head split vertically.


    "Next"


    The wolf attacked from the side wielded his ws, but Real shattered it with his sword. The wolf rushing in the end reaches the same end.


    "Daripp"


    Each time you wield a sword, the wolves turn into flesh. The snow that had fallen on pure white was dyed red in the sttered fresh blood.


    I sumbed to the nausea and screams of the sttering flesh and blood.


    Even if the opponent is a monster that attacks people, it is definitely a living thing. There is no big impression on Real''s expression that he raises it to the blood festival without any hesitation. Look straight at your opponent and hit the sword exactly.


    No matter how much this world is fantasy for me, "this" is reality for people living in this world. And the things that have been born in the world are, without exception, those who must live by killing other creatures. There is no sin in that matter. I don''t want to die. Real must be the same.


    That''s why you choose to bury the enemy in front of you.


    I have a luggage with no power now. Her power is needed to ovee this crisis. So, no matter how vocal the words were, even though he was sad, he was impressed with this scene.


    I hadn''t answered her question yet.


    "What will we do in the future?"


    The answer is the scourge at hand.


    Not a clear answer. However, I reaffirmed one reality.


    In this different world, I have to live.


    The demons were destroyed in sufficient numbers. A wolf corpse with blood stained with gray hair and snow piled all around. Real, at the center of the carcass, is holding his sword with his blue eyes. By the way, my heart is still pounding even though there is no one to attack.


    One minute after there was no sign of movement around, Real finally exhaled slowly and released himself. Hanging, I also expelled the air of the lungs collected in the pool.


    "Is it rough for the time being?"


    Real, returning the sword to the back sheath, did not disturb the breathing slightly. Wasn''t it all that hard work, but it wasn''t breathtaking? How much training can be reached in that area? Even though I was still holding my breath behind Real, I was breathing on my shoulder.


    I was in awe, but I was relieved to calm down.


    Their purpose is not to harvest mountain grass or to defeat monsters.


    Again, look at the dead wolf.


    "Hey, hey, he must havee here earlier."


    The wolves aren''t necessarily missing their daughter who came to pick up the mountain grass. Rather, the possibility is higher.


    Maybe ...


    "... Worst consequences must be considered."


    Real acts calmly to me, who draws blood, but returns words with a strong voice. I was thinking the same.


    With my daughter''s sinking into the sea of blood floating in my mind, I was almost frozen. However, he clenched his teeth and forcibly stepped on his feet clinging to the ground.


    "I''m looking for a damn animal. Hey Real, I''ll look for it anyway!"


    We search for the area around where the corpse of the beast rolls. Wouldn''t the wolf''s corpse, which is visible one after another, be that of a human at the next moment? While holding on to her fears that can''t be wiped, she still struggles to look at her.


    "Please ask, stay safe"


    Although she hasn''t seen her name yet, she prays for her safety from the bottom of her heart. Honestly, praying with God is not a hobby. But if that helps someone, God or devil, pray as much as you want.


    Suddenly, a terrible gust hit me. I was concentrated on looking for my daughter, and my feet were neglected, and I was swept away by the wind and lost much of my bnce.


    To make matters worse, the point where he stepped down to the point where he couldn''t copse was the approaching descent.


    "Nowapp", "T, Kanna"


    Real responded sharply to my scream, but earlier than she ran up, I rolled down the slope. In the rotating field of vision, I panicked and could only curl up to relieve the shock.


    After a few seconds of rotation, the body was hit by a feeling of floating. I guess she was thrown out of the cliff. The heart is dominated by despair, but after a moment it receives a strong shock from below and it turns white.


    When my thoughts returned to normal, I noticed that the body had stopped. She extended her immovable body as she expected and somehow turned her back on her back.


    Looking upwards, I saw the edge of the slope that I was thrown away. Fortunately, the snow cushion seemed to be enough to satisfy the five bodies.


    "It''s safe, cannah"


    The ends of the cliff I threw were continually inclined. I tell Real who is hurried to slide down there and hand gestures while falling down. Real relieved, grabbing my hand with a breath of relief and helping me get up.


    "Don''t be surprised at all. I thought my heart would stop." "I''m honest. I was a little distracted."


    As you wipe off the clinging snow on your clothes, you will see where you fall. He found a cave in apletely blind spot from where the upper mountain grass was growing.


    Real caught in my eyes also notices the presence of the cave.


    And he found a bag that was definitely a human thing.


    When you open the contents in a hurry, a bunch of mountain grass growing right above this. Definitely the property of the daughter we are looking for.


    "Probably what you dropped when you escaped the Wolfs."


    I and Real nodded strongly at each other and stepped into the cave.

 5 Episode 5 My Daughter&Amp;#39;S Discovery. And Get Trapped

    As the cave waspletely wrapped in darkness, Real proceeded with a magical fire at his fingertips instead of a light.


    Inside was cold but cold, but even without the wind, it was much better than outside. That said, without cold protection, the temperature must be quite harsh.


    At first he tried to find his daughter out loud, but was immediately rejected by Real. If a beast lives inside it, it will immediately attract attention. Also, the beast that started the activity did not necessarily find the daughter who fled inside and did not necessarily attack him.


    We keep going in the cave, keeping our feelings away.


    And ��������.


    "Up"


    She was deep inside a cave drowned by magic light. A young girl whose appearance is exactly what I heard in the vige is shaking holding her knees. I desperately stopped the delight froming up and rushed to the girl.


    The daughter raised her face to the sound of my running.


    "Who are your brothers?" "I''m okay, I''m here to help!"


    When I hold my hand to relieve, it is as cold as touching ice.


    Bad, you''ve lost a lot of body temperature. Theplexion is so blue that it can be seen even in the dim light of real fire magic. Even if you put on winter clothes, you may weaken before you get warm.


    I hesitate a little, but I decided immediately.


    I first took off my cold protection and then took off all my upper body clothes. Let''s say it''s extremely cold!


    "Well, canna?"


    Real makes her eyes ck and white in a strip show that starts right in front of her (only her upper body), butter hearsints. I''m sorry to have the time to exin by mouth, or it''s too cold to be able to speak!


    "I''m sorry"


    With a cold trembling voice, she declined to say a word to her, and I stripped all of her clothes. And I put on only the cold protection again and pushed her inside. The daughter''s skin is pressed against the chest te, and intense cold attacks. For a moment, she turns down her desire to throw her daughter and hugs her with all her power.


    "Hey, what the hell are you?" "If you''re just frozen, it''s faster to warm most of it with your bare skin! Real, raise your firepower! Pack it in a snap! Freeze me!"


    Real noticed my intention and attached both hands to the fire, which was lit with one hand, and erged it. The amount of heat rises by that much, warming the girl''s cold body and me who had been deprived of her body temperature.


    "Oh, healed"


    Again, the physical heat is about to spill and tears. "When I suddenly took off, I started to doubt your sanity." "I can''t say" Take off! "


    Thanks to my temperature and the magical fire, I can feel the heat on my daughter''s skin. The tremors have gradually subsided, and it seems that dangerous situations have been avoided. I exhaled.


    As the body temperature returns and the consciousness bes clear, the daughter looks up from a close distance.


    "Bad, suddenly naked."


    I stroked my head apologizing, but my daughter shook her head.


    "Because I told you when it was cold, my dad said"


    It seems that warming with bare skin is permeating as an emergency measure in cold regions. I''m relieved that I can''t be suspected of lolicon.


    "Well, why were you in this ce? You didn''te back at night, so the vigers were so worried?" "Um, my mom caught a cold, so I came to pick the mountain grass It was ... but ... "


    Mostly as we expected. It seems that a White Wolf howling was heard when he had finished removing the mountain grass growing on the cave. In a hurry to go down the mountain, I stepped into the slope where I slipped down and fell under the cliff in the same way. He heard the wolves singing so close that he escaped into the cave in front of him.


    "Then it was a snowstorm outside." "I couldn''t go out and eventually my body temperature was taken away and I couldn''t move."


    Real concluded hisst words, and she nodded with no regret.


    "I''m sorry." "No, good. If it''s safe, then."


    I stroked my head with a gentle face and my daughter narrowed her eyesfortably. Real smiled as well. She was a dignified impression, but when sheughed like this she was re-recognized as a beautiful woman.


    "Well, my daughter was safe, and I''m going to get off the mountain." "Yes ..."


    Real took out the cold protection for her daughter from the bag I brought, and when I tried to put it on her, the low-pitched belly sound was transmitted, and it continued to be a small shaking Was felt. Pebblese down from the ceiling.


    The sound and vibration stopped immediately, but a strong gust of wind came in from the direction of the cave entrance. The gust was calm down after a few seconds, but my back was sweating though it should have been cold.


    "... I have a really bad feeling about Real and I." "It''s strange. Me too."


    I forgot Real''s tight face.


    I and my daughter dress up again and put on cold protection. She smiled and smiled in the warm warmth of the mokomoko cotton-filled jacket, but I couldn''t afford it. There is no Real here. She asked me to check the cave entrance. Real returns after a while, but his expression is rather steep. Apparently, the bad feeling was right.


    "That''s how it looks." "Oh. It waspletely buried."


    The sounds and vibrations I heard earlier are the sounds of a snow avnche. And the gust that blew out from the entrance was the thing that urred in the time when it was blocked by the avnche.


    "Isn''t it necessary to melt it with magic?" "I tried it once, but it is impossible. With my skill, the magic power runs out before prating that snow wall" "Scooping a sword instead of a scoop" "Human love I guess it''s a sword, but I thought, but it''s piled up too much and the snow is densely packed, it''s as hard as rock and it''s hard to dig "Isn''t it possible to use the example magic to strengthen your muscles? If so, then." "Of course, there is a magic to increase muscle strength as you say, but it''s a trump card for battle. Unlike physical magic, physical reinforcement is used. The recoil after that is terrible and I can''t use it for a long time. I don''t know how thick it is, so I can''t use it easily. "


    As for defense, it is good to apply magic on the surface of the body, but physical strengthening acts on the internal muscles and skeleton and forcibly raises the ability, so the recoil seems to be tremendous. You can think of it as artificially raising the ridiculous power of a fire ce and increasing its effect many times.


    "What is it?" "I waspletely locked up."


    It is this which is one trouble and one trouble.


    "I can''t help thinking positively, but ..."


    Real''s statement is also logical. If an avnche urs after you go outside, it is highly likely that you were involved in it. If so, it may have been rather lucky.


    "At the time of the avnche, my luck has gone negative." "Don''t say. I want to hold my head."


    Together they sighed heavily.


    "So, what''s going on?" "Don''t ask me. I''ll ask."


    Still manage to squeeze thoughts.


    "Real. I want to ask you, how long do you keep your magic?"


    Magic is activated by consuming magical power. It seems that the magical power consumed will bepletely relieved if you rest overnight, but conversely, magical power will hardly be recovered by using magic. In this situation, the line of reliance is limited to Real magic.


    "If it''s my own cold, it''s okay to do it with unconscious level resistant magic. If so, it''s attribute magic."


    There are individual differences in the magical power that dwells in the body. And, even with magic having the same effect, the consumption of magic power greatly varies depending on the appropriateness of the person.


    The total amount of magic of Real seems to be quite a lotpared to humans, but the appropriateness isrgely allocated to reinforcement magic, and attribute magic consumes much more magic than other magicians It is.


    "It''s not going to happen right now, but if you''re going to be in the long run, it''s a bit terrible.


    Humans need physical strength to produce heat. And there is no kind of food at hand that can give you strength. Real magic is indispensable for me and my daughter to gain new heat in this situation. But you have to keep it for a long time.


    "It''s a big pinch" "It''s a big pinch" "Is it a pinch?"


    Daughter repeats.


    "Oh, I''m in a pinch."


    The level has gone up.


    It may sound light, but it''s serious. It''s really a pinch.


    "Do you think anyone wille to help you in the morning?" "Maybe my dads know it. I''m here for the first time, but ..." "I hope there''s no hope. I''ve just revised up my luck a little bit."


    Good luck. But hope can be more rxed than zero.


    Now, there is nothing to do. Only leave your luck in heaven and wait for rescue toe.


    Huontsu.


    "" Heck ... "


    A freezing wind blows, and me and my daughtere together and sneeze. Not only my daughter but also my body was deprived of her body so my body was a little cold. I have to catch a cold. I mean, I''m worried whether there will be fate after tomorrow.


    "Hey, are you okay?" "It''s not okay. It''s cold ..."


    As I startedining, I remembered the natural phenomenon that had just happened.


    The wind blew. In a cave that should have been trapped.


    I turned around and looked deep inside the cave.


    "What happened to the ne?" "The thing that blows the wind is that the air is flowing. The thing that the air is flowing is ... There must be a hole in it. ''''


    The entrance where we entered was blocked by an avnche. But if the wind still blows, there may be a different entrance than we entered.


    "Your luck seems like you''re still rising." "Isn''t that the size that can be passed by humans?" "If you go through the rocks near it, Real. It doesn''t seem to work, but is it OK for a short time? "


    The strength of the element is such that even a fully armed heavy armor knight can be blown off lightly. If the gust isrge enough to cause such a gust, the surrounding rock may not be as thick. There is no doubt that hope is mixed with considerable convenience.


    "Even if you stay still, the situation doesn''t turn around. It''s better to do everything you can while you''re moving, wouldn''t you regret it?"


    I am d to receive a good reply. When he decided, he turned his back on the girl.


    "I don''t know how much I walk. I don''t ride because I''m wearing it."


    The vige girl couldn''t keep up with the story, but apparently only knew it was going to move, and he took me straight.


    "Your brother''s back is big."


    Is this the feeling of my older brother with a cute little sister? Just wearing it warms your heart.


    "Now, let''s go ahead." "I see ... when did you be your sister?" "I''m still eighteen." "I''m still older ......... I''m still eighteen? Have my ears long?" "Elf and half aren''t much different from the race until about 20 years old. "How old did you think you were?" "I''m quite calm, I''m used to ying, so I guess I''m an experienced age." So please pardon me. "


    Even half-elfs have learned that women care about their age ismon throughout the world.


    The light is only the magic of Real, and the scenery is just rock face that can not be shined. The sense of time was starting to go crazy, but walking for five minutes or not enough. There was a physical problem, and when I was about to turn back, I could see light behind the passage.


    "This guy is amazing!"


    One step into it was a spacious, open space, unlike a closed cave road. The ceiling is high enough to look up, and the space is so deep that voices are likely to echo. A semi-transparent ice wall stuck to the wall of the hemispherical space, and it glowed brilliantly. Feel the magnificent sight never seen.


    "Bad, canna, look at the center of the ceiling. It''s the highest position."


    If you look straight up, you will see a huge hole at the highest point of the ceiling. The gust that blew when I was in the aisle was the flow of air from there.


    "I don''t think there is a hole in the ceiling. You can''t climb that way." "Is it okay to summon a dragon?" "Even if you get out of it, it''s a snowstorm outside. As soon as it hits you, you might be hit by a strong wind and hit the rocks. ''''


    This is why we chose to walk on the mountain instead of flying on a dragon. Even worse, night flights on unfamiliar terrain are quite dangerous, as the visibility can be poor in the dark.


    "That''s cold. Is it the coldest here?" "Sure. Even I started feeling cold." Until then, let''s concentrate on preserving our physical strength. It''s too cold here, so let''s go back to the cave. "" Is it only ...? ... Is it okay to just find a hole that leads out? "


    From here on, it is a physical strength game to determine how much physical strength I and my daughter have. You can only return to the colder cave and stay still.


    I look back, trying to return to the path where I came with my daughter on my back, with some slight disappointment.


    Before that, my eyes were sucked into the center of therge space.


    Only then did I notice that a strange object was sitting there. One such as a long and thin stick. It extends from the rocky ground.


    "Hey Real, what do you think that is?" "That is ... a spear?"


    Looking back at my words, Real narrowed her eyes and muttered the identity of the object she pointed to. By the way, the sight of an elven species seems to be several times that of a human being, so she would definitely be.


    Even though I didn''t go to a disgusting ��������, a subtle feeling was born.


    "������ Weapons in these ces are not something thates with it. It''s amon pattern in fairy tales that I know." "It''s not rare, but there are such stories But, as you say, it''s sticky, and you don''t want to get too close, like sealing something, or sealing the weapon itself. "


    I don''t have a bad feeling. I do not, but I have a feeling that it is going to be a bit of a hard time. I am worried about this sixth sense since I came to this world.


    "... Do you not see it?" "I agree."


    With serious consent, we left behind by saying we didn''t see anything.


    I tried to look up.


    Something like a magic team had appeared in the air.


    "Well, really?"


    It wasposed of light shapes, which resembled very closely the atmosphere of the summons on the floor of the castle when I was called into this world.


    Real notices that something is wrong, and turns his eyes to the magicians in the air.


    "I''m sorry ..." "Guardian" or "Isn''t she still protecting that spear?"


    This is thest test that protects treasures as the name suggests, which is alsomon in RPG.


    "That spear seems to be a thing with a lot of words. If something that is not allowed to step in, it would have been set up with a magic trap to summon a certain for interception purposes. Well, Kanna, what do you do?" "So another world beginner Why do you ask me, I guess I''m determined to get away! Actually, you''re going to be troublesome to think of it rtively, "I''m a knight."


    She turns around toward the entrance of the space in a hurry while putting intensely. Not to mention I have a daughter on my back. In the first ce, our purpose is not to search for treasure in rescue of this daughter.


    Extremely strong light from behind. Did the magic team emit light? One beat, heavy sound and tremors traveling down the floor. Gently recover from the entanglement of the feet and run to the doorway at full speed.


    A little bitter, a big shadow passes under my feet.


    "Tell, avoid it!"


    Real, ahead of me, is a point where you can escape from this space in a few steps. But in response to my voice, she jumps sideways. Almost at the same time, a massive mass roared down from above her head andnded on the ground.

 6 Episode 6 Koori No Kyojin Appears

    Atst, he was able to see the giant, who was slightly over three meters tall. Translucent with white entuated by ice. A giant sword that looks like a full body armor without a neck and fits in your hand.


    "... Is that an ice golem?" "Do you know the golem? Yes, it''s an automatic doll that has been injected with false life by magic."


    The ice golem stands in front of us, just blocking the entrance.


    It doesn''t feel like you''re going through it.


    "Is it possible to win?" "What about the golem system, the degree of strength varies greatly depending on the ability of the creator. At least the caster who can make a golem of that size has a good skill right"


    Pulling out the sword is the same as when exterminating with a group of wolves, but it does not hide the nervousness that oozes out of his expression.


    "Because I will set it up, Kanna will take her with her daughter and escape first. If he is the guardian of this ce, he will not go deep if he can escape from this ce." "


    His mouth was heavy to make a positive sound. Her n was the most certain and I understood it. Still, the fact that Real must be used as a decoy weighs heavily on my heart.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll flee as soon as I meet a little. I don''t have a suicide desire."


    Real looked back slightly and smiled on his profile.


    On my face, I hung my belly.


    Once, turn to the daughter who is carrying. She''s trembling in fear, she can''t hear her face against her body. But I smile like Real.


    I can''t die in such a ce. I and Real must have said the same words in my heart. Otherwise, they would not have been able to escape from the castle together.


    "Then go ..."


    Real began to run with enough force to crush the earth. While swinging a heavy giant sword, he makes a speed that seems unlikely and rushes into an ice giant. I put a lot of effort into my feet and be ready to run anytime.


    The aim is after Real has shot. That would set the guardian''s target at Real, and I would escape while pursuing her. It''s simple, but this is the only solution. Then just put all your energy into it.


    The golem responds to Real''s approach and swings his sword.


    Then, just before the collision, the golem jumped. It is a leap that can not be imagined from that huge body.


    Real, who has gained too much momentum, swings his sword down to an empty spot and loses his bnce. But I can''t see it to the end. I have no time to stay. Because thending point of the golem jumping high in the sky was exactly where I stood, ready to run behind Real.


    "Come, it''s a lie.


    It''s a stunning super-reaction that counts in my life so far. My body was running sideways before the golem reached its highest altitude. The giantnds his sword on the spot where I was. Gravity and strengthbine, the ground is crushed and dug up by impact. The foot is dropped by the quake. Once you endure falling in a sense of bnce that makes you want to praise yourself in your life, you change direction to escape.


    I feel chills in the area of Komekami. I throw my body forward ording to that feeling. When the position of the head was half of when standing, arge mass passed just above it, creating a wind just above it. He fell down from the face to the ground, and immediately raised his gaze. The golem threw it.


    "Daughter, safe?" "But, safe ..."


    Hearing a frightening response and hurrying up and pointing towards the golem, the ice of the golem''s arm, which had be innocent, began to grow with a rattling sound, and a new sword waspleted in a matter of seconds. .


    "Please excuse me."


    I put my strength into running again. At the same time, the golem shakes again to throw the sword again!


    "Deadytsu"


    A terrible shock ran alongside the giant. Real was shing into Golem''s arm. A huge sword in the size of a human. But for the ice giant, the difference in mass is obvious. However, Real''s blow struck the Golem''s bodypletely. The ice giant fell to the ground after a brief flight.


    "What a fool!"


    She is horrified by the power she misses.


    "It''s now, Kanna"


    I had no time to nod to the sharp voice, and I ran towards the exit. This time.


    However, he seems to have been unhappy with reality.


    The ice giant forcibly threw his sword while standing up from the ground. The aim is neither Real nor Me. It was too early to wonder if he missed it. A thrown ice sword hit just above my exit.


    The impact, whose weight and speed matched the appearance,pletely crushed the area near the exit and made a banging noise and copsed. I couldn''t immediately ept the sight in front of me, couldn''t run or stop, and reached the exit location on foot.


    Touching the pile of rubble that blocked the escape, I finally realized the reality.


    "Completely trapped ..."


    The only way is closed, and despair dominate the whole body.


    Nevertheless, I will put my legs on the crumbled legs. The "weight" on your back refuse to immerse in despair.


    "I''m closing in all directions."


    Real, approaching me beside me, is breathing on her shoulder. Apparently he was tied to the ice giant.


    "The golem was made by a fairly skilled person. It has very precise automatic control. It is a court magician ss from a country."


    "How great is that?"


    "If you have ten, you can beat a thousand-sized unit from the front."


    "Monster"


    The moment I put Real in sight, I shed.


    "Oh, Real


    "Hah? Oh, cannah."


    I force my daughter into Real. Before Real says something, I rush out.


    As I started running, the ice giant turned my body toward me.


    "Realu," break ""


    Once, I pointed behind her.


    "Wow, shit!


    Real picked up his intention instantly, and set his sword to the broken exit. Curiously, from the very beginning, she reads what I mean with minimalmunication.


    "Don''t die!"


    As he shouts, he swords his side to the rubble pile. A considerable amount of rubble is blown away by the sword pressure. Continuing, Real swung his sword.


    The ice giantpletely ignores Real''s actions and continues to turn to me running around. As expected.


    I don''t know why, but the giant''s target was always me.


    In retrospect, the ice giant has been attacking us since its emergence. It was a form thatpletely ignored Real, which possesses a threatening attack power.


    I couldn''t deny that she was my daughter, not me, but Golem doesn''t look at the girl by Real.


    Knowing that is simple. Just reverse the first role of me and Real. While I''m attracting the giant''s attention, let Real do the drilling work for the exit. This is the right ce for the right person at the moment.


    If there is a problem.


    "Wow oh!"


    The giant jumps again and raises his sword from the top to attack. I jump forward while screaming. The ground is cracked behind, but I immediately rebuild my position in front and run.


    --- Can I survive until the excavation work is over?


    "My life in another world will be too violent"


    He decides to take revenge on the princess who called me and his n party and runs away from Real. The attack target is me, but it doesn''t mean that I won''t change the target to Real''s action.


    The ice giant jumps over and over again to see if there''s no other way to move around, and each time I take the path in a zig-zag manner with my mood losing my soul. Finally, if my legs get tangled, I will be pressed by that weight and be minced meat. It is quite difficult to focus on bnce while running at full power.


    Since I came to this world, I havee to see the chilling through my spine again. Every time the giant jumps, it also serves as a guide to avoiding it.


    The color was different from before.


    In retrospect, the golem was acting differently. Rather than stepping on it to leap, he was swinging his swordrge on the spot. Will you throw another sword?


    But instead of throwing an ice sword, the golem mmed the sword on the ground. The ground is shattered, and then rises to countless icebergs. The sword mountain of ice, rising inrge quantities, came to me while smashing the ground. It was slower than throwing a sword, but its range was several times higher.


    ���` �` �` �` �á�


    I barely escaped the direct hit of the iceberg''s uplift, but I was thrown into the air in the aftermath of the uplift.


    "Guu ........."


    I''m lucky just not to fall off my head. I hit the ground from my back and keep rolling as it is. Oxygen is exhaled from the mouth due to the impact of the fall, and the field of vision blinks red and ck due tock of oxygen.


    Something hit the body and the movement stopped.


    The whole body squeaks, but somehow raises the upper body. It is a considerable distance from the iceberg that has beenpleted. That means that it was blown away. If you look at the point where the iceberg started, the golem will approach you with a footstep.


    "Cannac"


    Real interrupts the excavation and rushes to the golem. However, the distance is too far. Golem''s movement is slow, but the volume is different. Before she catches up, the golem arrives here.


    I stabbed my knees against my whole body pain.


    "I''m sorry ......... this bastard"


    Pain, but not to death. If not dead, this body should still move. As I stare at the oing ice giant, I bit my teeth just as they broke, putting my strength on both feet.


    "Nuuuuuuuuuutsu"


    I get up, running out of oiled joints screaming in pain. The ice giant is already in front of you.


    There is no time for despair. I can''t afford to fear.


    Just to survive.


    Not if you give up to move forward!

 7 Episode 7 Knowing The Reason For &Amp;Quot;Kanna&Amp;Quot;

    "Hey, older brother"


    A familiar voice that permeates the heated heart.


    When he turned around, he was standing by the girl who came to help us. But the hair color is different. The hair, which was brown before, has now turned clear blue.


    "What do you want, my daughter?" "Is that something a little more surprising?"


    The daughter says unexpectedly while touching her own hair. Certainly a little surprised. It cannot be denied. I suppose he was on Real''s side, but he moved here in the meantime.


    "But I don''t feel bad from my daughter." "Why? Because of me, my brother is in this situation?"


    The situation should be tense. Nevertheless, I was talking to my daughter and the girl.


    "Isn''t there a bad feeling?"


    Questions came up in words.


    "What is it because of you?"


    Affirmative affirmation.


    "I''m responsible for all the situations where my brother is here. It''s the result of what I''m trying to do." "Hmm, what can I do like you ...?"


    Iughed with my nose, but my inner heart was filled with eerie convictions.


    It is said that "something" in the form of a girl is the root of this situation.


    If you look sideways, you will find a giant nearby and Real in the distance. Both had stopped moving. It was as if time had stopped.


    "My brother''s spirit is now elerating more than a hundred times.


    Don''t say Sara. I don''t think I can feel safe. I guess it''s a near death experience. I guess I''ll die if this starts to move, right?


    "Yes. I will definitely die."


    Don''t say cute face!


    The girl whispers on the verge of being cut.


    "... I don''t want" power "like me?"


    One step after saying that she retreated sideways.


    Emerging from behind was a spear shining in silver. It was this guy that I hit when I was rolling.


    "Hey, is it really a legendary weapon?" "I don''t know. It''s a" wedge "that only" humans "are celebrating without permission. I can say that. ''''


    "Hey, please give me a joke. Lori girl. To be clear, I''m a 17-year-old sorry for being called ipetent and inept?"


    It''s painful to say it yourself, but it''s true.


    I can only say that I am hated by God.


    I''m an impassion without any talent.


    It took time to get up with two legs when I was a baby. It took twice as many people to learn words. He ran slowly, was weak, and had a far behind anyone else.


    It did not change when summoned to another world.


    That''s why I ran away from that girl.


    As exined earlier, "magic" is a popr technique in this world. And the "magical power" that is the basis of it is included in the "Shinryo Zousou" that exists in this world.


    I was supposed to be summoned from another world as a hero, and it should be no exception. Rather, it was expected to have enormous magical power just to be called a hero.


    However, if you ask a court magician with a castle to measure the magic, you''ll be surprised-I''m quite convinced-"Zero". Even ordinary people had ten or twenty, but no matter how far they were, they were "zero."


    --- I was useless.


    "It''s kind of a tyrant who calls it for free and cuts it off immediately if you find it ipetent. I wonder what it''s like to be a bug.


    I was terribly angry as I said. After all, I have no choice but to regret that Belly Kurohime.


    "Are you feeling indignant?" "That''s natural. I never forget my grudge, and it''s the principle of retaliation against my grudge."


    It doesn''t matter if the opponent is noble or royal. That has always been the case. It will not change.


    The retaliation of grudges is doubled. Basic of the basics, right?


    "Yes. That''s why I chose you."


    Suriri, the girl grabs my hand and guides me.


    "A soul that never fades, no matter how much humiliation you can paint. It''s a pure color that won''tmit anybody." "Oh, hey ........."? An abominable child, but a lonely king who is not bound by anyone in this world. "


    As I am led, I touch a silver spear.


    "Well, child of" Kanna ". Take this spear." "Choo!" "The rest is up to you. Good luck, brother ?"


    Finally, the girl''s face with a bright smile left.


    My thoughts burst.


    It was a moment when terrible intense pain came from the hand that touched the spear.


    "No ����������������"


    It was a moment in time. However, the impact of prating through the center of the body, the feeling that my thinking was stretched many times. Tens of times more fever than when all the subjects were stuffed overnight before the final test was in my head.


    I thought the blood vessels in my head would burst. Before that, I wondered if my heart would stop with a shock.


    "That Lorikko, I''ll do my best toplete the story."


    Somehow endures the view swaying in the same wind as anemia.


    At the moment I swung at the silver spear, I understood that something had flowed into me. Something can only be expressed as "something". The heat in my head is because the overwhelming amount of information was forced into me.


    I remember the conversation with that girl-shaped being, but I''m not confident at the end.


    "How did the lonely king get this?"


    The point is ambiguous from there. I feel like I was saying something important.


    "... What is it?"


    Shadows cover the field of view. Is something covered on top?


    Looking up, an ice giant is swinging his sword.


    ������������������������������������������.


    "Oh, yeah!"


    The next moment he muttered like someone else, an ice sword was shook down at me.


    Before convinced of his death, his voice whispers.


    "You know how to do it"


    I told you to be guided by your voice, no, I did.


    I knew that I could do it.


    "Freeze"


    At the same time as the tip of the ice touched the eyebrows, he stopped moving. The giant did not stop moving. I stopped. I can be sure.


    To be precise, it has "frozen" the joints of the whole giant. Most of this is made of ice. If so, it''s no longer a wonder for me now.


    I took off the cold protection that I was wearing. Equipment to prevent cold is a useless thing for me anymore. The freezing air, however, is no longer my enemy.


    Before I had any doubts, I was moving.


    Even with his joints hardened, the giant struggles to move.


    Then just smash it.


    Take off your gloves and touch therge ice sword swinging between your eyebrows. Normally, it was a temperature that would cause frostbite alone, but I can help with it.


    "Get it, woolyop"


    With a little effort, the great ice sword breaks from its handle. Not a great deal of power. It only weakens the binding of water molecules per handle.


    Most of the de is in my hands. It is difficult to use as expected.


    What to imagine.


    "What about Ax?"


    The wide des snap and deform, and the one that fits in my hand is a giant ax. The size is about my height even with the handle alone. The de is about my upper body.


    The ice giant is unable to move, but he extends fresh ice from the handle with a lost de. Will you create a new weapon again?


    But before that.


    "Crushing"


    Leap right above, from the pool without any work, direct-type full swing. The ax was sucked into the headless head of the golem, and the shattering sound of the ss sounded instead of a scream.


    "What is it?"


    I am surprised at the big ax in my hand after finishing. Hey, what did I do? How did you crush that golem? What is this ice ax?


    "Kanna"


    Real rushes to me who is confused.


    "Hey, are you safe?" "It''s safe, but it''s safe." "Yes, I thought what would happen at one time."


    After a breath of relief, Real looks at the end of the fallen golem.


    "I was surprised anyway. No way you could use magic. Did you say that you couldn''t use magic, but did you hide it?"


    I instinctively deny the word "magic".


    "This isn''t magic. It''s a more heterogeneous and fundamental thing."


    I don''t know the exact word because I''m not yet familiar with this world. I didn''t even understand the concept of magic, but there was a strange feeling that I could assert.


    "Is it like" spiritualism "in the words of a person?"


    Third party voice. When turned, a beautiful woman with long blue hair where the spear was. The appearance of feminine softness looks disproportionate in this extremely cold ce.


    Intuitively, I knew that girl.


    At the same time, she is not human.


    "... I didn''t feel any sign?"


    With Real Breathing aside, I ask the blue-haired beauty.


    "How far was the preparation?"


    "Oh? It''s a surprising first voice. Thought that I could repeat my grudges?"


    "Including that, I want to be clear about where my responsibilities are."


    An interesting child, the girlughed around the bell sound.

 8 Episode 8 In This Case, Should We Talk About Babaa?

    "It''s a coincidence, when you try to cross this sacred mountain with a dragon."


    First of all, I remember a very cold memory.


    "Originally, it is impossible for a living person to cross this mountain, includingnd and sky. It is not physical, and this mountain is dominated by cold air that freezes the soul. Even if you have a strong body, your mind will die first. "" ... I''ve crossed over? "" The swordsman there is an exception. The resistant magic sublimates to the spirit spirit level I''m done. ''''


    A beautiful woman points to Real. Whether you have no real feeling, or you haven''t swallowed the existence of a beautiful woman yet, you still have a kettle.


    "But you''re different. It''s not so cold that you can survive the magic of fire at that level." "Oh, it''s cold, but it''s cold." It''s proven, but that''s why I was able to find you. "


    The softly squeezing smile was artistic.


    "I''ve just talked about it. After that, I guided you to this mountain with the vigers at the foot. I was a little impatient when I encountered a group of Wolfes, but it was stronger than the swordsman thought. As a result, it helped me to guide you to this ce, but "I got to know the vigers ... what was that?" "The people there have been me for a long time I thank them only for exceptional reasons to put them in this mountain, but when theye in front they don''t look like this. "


    If that girl was a beautiful woman in front of her, wouldn''t the viger''s request to Real be false?


    "Oh, don''t me them? They just stuck with my selfishness." "Well, that''s fine."


    There are so many questions.


    "Is it still, is your sister a human?" "Of course not. I guess it''s a" spirit "in the definition of a person. Although we don''t know the words that describe ourselves."


    Spirit --- Does the spirit of spiritism she said point to herself?


    "Well real. What is a spirit?"


    I can imagine thenguage itself, but I don''t know the definition in this world.


    "... usually refers to the existence of a selfless will that has no substance."


    Finally, Real settles down and answers briefly, but he says he is not very clear.


    "In rare cases, there seems to be a spirit with a will, but I''ve never seen anything that turned into a human figure and had a clear form of thinking." However, it takes a very long time to establish my ego as much as I do. "Specifically?" "Is it a thousand years?" "Grandma !?" I''m an amazing grandma. "


    A spirit thatughs with an old-fashioned smell. Nori is good.


    "Why did the grandmother call us to such a cold ce?" "Oh, hey. It''s easy to get in. Everyone at the foot says, "Spirit-like." I''m d I respect you, but it''s a bit stiff. ''''


    He hit the biggest mystery at the moment, but as I said, Real came in. The person I was called to was a favorite wind.


    "Well, to put it simply, is it just getting tired of staying here?"


    The spirit turns to the spear piercing the ground, and we follow it.


    The spear, which was emitting silver, was now broken in half, leaving half of the long handle protruding from the ground.


    "Is it broken?" "I don''t think it''s broken." "Hey, don''t say a little bit like other affairs. You probably broke." "But, Real." Don''t me anyone casually, obviously you. The Spirit Hall will also point you. "


    I certainly touched it, but I guess she was the grandmother. I mean, it was just a finger touch lightly.


    "Oh, I''m not ming you anymore. I''m grateful. It was this magic spear that stitched me here, but it was exactly sealed with the spear itself. I''ve been left untouched by anyone for nearly three hundred years, and the same thing. ''''


    I do not know such beans information.


    "It''s not that no one came to this ce. About once or twice a decade, people who boasted of arms and skills came. Of course, the purpose was this spear. At this point, nobody has a good soul, but none of them have ever escaped this spear, all either crushed by the golem on the undercard or dying crazy when the spear touches the soul. "Tough" "..."


    I was so attracted that I could recognize my face in response to the astonishing spirit. If I was bad, I was following the same path as my brag.


    "I said it was a human body, but it was almostpletely human-protected with the whole body solidified with magic and magical tools. The difference between you and the person who came to here with a single piece of cold protection is the difference between cloud and mud" "I don''t want to follow me." "That''s why I was so lonely on this mountain. I was able to send myself to the mountain at the foot, but I was the main body. He was soaking his pillow alone in this space every night and every night. ''''


    It''s a secret that I wanted to put a pillow on me, and the tears she spilled seemed to freeze immediately.


    "Would you like to ask a question in the spirit hall?" "Okay, swordsman. Grandma, I''ll answer anything."


    Real asked a question while being sickened by the light spirits.


    "Please tell us why you chose the kanna-that is, why you judged it to be a good person to pull out its spear. To guess," strength of the soul "might be the criterion, "What is it?" "It''s easy. He''s the man with the most" pure soul "in the world. A soul as simple as Kanna, I''ve been around since I first existed. "I''ve only seen it." "Pure color ... soul?"


    I want people to stop being called innocent boys. He is still adolescent in adolescence. In fact, it is troublesome to look at the white thighs and deep valleys looking through the clothes of the spirits (?). asionally she is driven by the urge to jump into the enchanted hills of suicide.


    Conversation continues seriously with the urge of my youth being too out of ce.


    "I don''t know if it was from birth or the environment did it, but from the first nce I was convinced he was going through this spear."


    Was this the starting point for the spirit that caused this series of uproar?


    Even if it''s called a pure-colored soul, it doesn''te very well.


    "Isn''t it hard to understand. Well, I''m sure the swordsman will know.


    In a meaningful spirit, take a break.


    "I guessed that it was more than I expected to break it out of the way," "... I''m gonna break it now, but are you happy to break it?" "Isn''t it? There have been no humans who have tried to surpass thest fifty years. I guess they were mostly forgotten. "


    Isn''t it toozy?


    "I don''t care about the details, I don''t care. It''s broken, and I can''t help whatsoever." "That''s right."


    I''m sorry for the truth, and if you turn to Real, she shrugs her and shakes her head. Oh, I abandoned thinking about this. I want to give up thinking.


    ������ OK, I do n''t think.


    --- I knowter.


    This light-hearted spirit was three hundred years ago, and was afraid of being the "Fang Fang Genie," who had beaten the country with fear, and the spear that sealed her and broke it was the "Brave" at the time. It was the legendary magic spear that he used.


    And just a littleter than this.


    I''m just taking the first step out of humans, but only a littleter. It''s important twice. Because by that time I realized I was a decent person. I want to make the short period in between that important memory. Noshi.


    If the spirit''s words are correct, she seems to have some interference with the natural phenomena in this mountain. When I returned to the entrance of the cave, the snow mountain that would have been blocking it had more than half copsed. The snowstorm that we just entered and the avnche were actually caused by her intentionally. The former is to reconfirm my "qualifications" and thetter is to guide us to the back of the cave.


    The next day, returning to the vige tomorrow morning, all the vigers broke their knees and bowed their heads. I and Real were very upset, but they didn''t seem to be bowing down.


    When I heard from the viger who came to talk-it seems he was the mayor, the truth that the spirit was in is a true fact. She said that her split girl, who visited the vige, made ns. Although they obeyed the spirits, they seemed guilty that if they had gone wrong with strangers, they would have driven them to the dead.


    For the time being, I and Real came back with five satisfactions, and I didn''t mean to me them. He told them that he would at least get rid of the sins and provide cheaper costs during his stay in the vige. At first, the vige chief said that he would bear the whole amount, but as expected, he was given a concession because he was distracted.


    Evening of the day.


    "Yeah, it''s a good hot water. It''s been 300 years since I took a bath."


    A refreshing spirites to the room with a moist and moist hair. Although she embodies a beautiful woman who drips water.


    "Is the spirit of ice fine in the bath? Isn''t it melting?" "No matter how old I am, I''m a maiden. I don''t always want to be clean. Okay, if you want to melt me, bring about the fire of hell "" It''s ridiculous "


    Real while maintaining the equipment. I couldn''t see it easily, so I had her observe her work.


    "If Real also takes a bath, will he feel good?" "I''ll go when this is over. Honestly, if I take a bath, I won''t have any more motivation to do anything today."


    I agree. We have been all night since yesterday. If you take a pleasant bath with this, you must be able to beat sleep.


    Before that, there is a story that I would like to close.


    "Well, what are you going to do, grandma?"


    The name of the spirit is fixed in "Grandma" because he likes it.


    "What, what?" "A spirit that has been free for the first time in three hundred years is in the same room as us."


    I entered the room in a very natural way, so I continued to talk naturally, but in fact I (and probably Real) were quite surprised. Surely you were not invited to the vige chief''s house? No matter how simple and small, the vige would have had a much better room than such a tight twin room.


    "No, no, I''m not good at that stiffness. I want to go more freedom, to freedom."


    For the sake of convenience, I haven''t been sick of words since I came to this world. Probably some kind of conversion is taking ce between me and the inhabitants of this world, but asionally I get wondering what the standard is. Modern Japanese coined culture cannot be underestimated.


    "Oh, it''s not surprising if you think about it. Kanna is a brave man who has pulled out a legendary spear that no one has left for three hundred years.


    "It was a crush rather than pulling out.


    As soon as I remember, terrible angeres from the back of my chest.


    "The spirit hall, Kanna is strictly prohibited from saying words rted to ''the brave. I hope you keep it down after that." "It looks like ... I understand. I''m sorry I''m sorry." bad"


    A grandmother who doesn''t know the situation is not a fault. I shook my head to her apologizing girl.


    "Well, I''m going to teach Kanna how to use" power "not just in small talk."


    what? Asked Real, but I was troubled by the reaction. With a little thought, she took Real''s right hand, of course.


    "What is the spirit temple ... cold?"


    Real shook his shoulders, screaming. The cute scream is kept in my chest.


    "I''m sorry. Then Kanna too."


    Next, take my right hand.


    "�������������� are you?"


    I feel cold from her right hand. Only the parts that are in contact with the hands are frigid, but I can''t react like Real. You can recognize it as cold and you can feel the temperature, but that''s it. It was not enough to scream.


    "I guess the temperature is about one step before the water freezes instantly."


    Grandma gave me the answer, leaning her head. Wasn''t it minus minus ten degrees? If you suddenly touch such a temperature, it is likely to scream like Real.


    "Yes, Real''s reaction is normal for humans."


    If it''s really normal, it''s frostbite, but it''s annoying postscript


    "I''m just saying something like an anomaly." "It''s not wrong in the sense of singrity. Hey Kanna, do you remember when you defeated the Ice Golem in that cave?"


    Less than half a day before, I can''t forget. Rather, I dared not to think so far. Real has never touched me until he realized me. Even now, if you are conscious, a new sensation is sprouting up in your "inside". After all, is this what Granny called "power"?


    "... Is spirit spirit that kind of thing?" "Yes, the spiritual technique allowed only by spirits. Kanna has gained the power of being a human but very close to spirits. That''s because of the cold resistance. "" ... Is it because of the "Are" flowing from the spear at that time? "" You got "is one of the reasons behind this world. It had been sealed for so many years, and that spear was soaked in, and the owner of that spear would have been the bearer of that reason. "


    As I said many times, the spear broke down beautifully. Force majeure.


    "How is the process, and as a result, you have gone into the spirit of freezing. I''ll teach you how to handle that power."


    After a week of stay, we left the vige.


    "Isn''t it nice to have this food divided?"


    Real and me cross the vast meadows or walk around. On my back is a bag full of food. The vigers said that they were going to banquet. It was good for lodging, good for food, and was always taken care of. Hopefully we can give back if we have the chance.


    "How do you feel, honestly it helps. There is a road bank but there is a long way ahead. Even if food expenses are floating, it will be much easier.


    I can no longer tell Real''s realistic story, so I won''t say anything more. I received as much money as I could get out of the castle (including inconveniences and other fees), but I don''t know if I could earn more.


    There were a number of reasons why we had set off for a week, rather than starting immediately.


    The first is that the worries of the pursuers are gone. Although it isn''t right, the sacred mountain we crossed over has be an invible territory because of the grandmother''s many years of settlement. Therefore, it is impossible to go through the sky or go down the road. The danger zone on a part of the territory cannot be overlooked by the castle. So we would think we couldn''t be crossing the mountain and staying in a vige beyond. Even if the search area is widened, the area on the diagonal across Lingshan will be postponed.


    The second reason is when the urgency disappears. This is a period to use my "power" to some extent, as my grandmother suggested. The journey ahead will not be short, and you will not necessarily encounter monsters in the meantime, as you did in the snowy mountains. There is no mistake in relying only on Real and having some means of self-defense.


    By the way, it is a lecture of generalmon sense in this world from Real. For the time being, it is nned to pass through a young country from the super countryside, but if you do not stockmon sensemon to all nations, it will be a problemter on. I also learn easy reading and writing and numbers. As expected, I still need to study letters, but now I can figure out numbers.


    The immediate destination is the hometown of Real.


    Real''s hometown is a ce called a capital in a neighboring country, and the king also has a ce there. At the knees of the king, the degree of development is the best or close to the country. In other words, there are so many people. And the number of people is equal to the amount of information.


    Maybe a way to return to the original world. Or you may find a simr clue. This has already been approved by Real, and promises have been made to help.


    I don''t expect it, but if you can find the way ahead by fumbling, it''s fine. Fortunately there is a travelingpanion. It will be a journey that will not be boring for a while.


    By the way, I told my grandmother how I visited this world. Because I lived for a long time, I thought that I could get some wisdom information.


    "Excuse me, I don''t have any information that can help Kanna directly."


    I remember her apologetic face.


    "I''ve heard several times summoning people from different worlds in the past, but all of them happened inside humannds, so I know the fact that they were "It''s a bit more detailed." "By the way, when was the most recently summoned person from another world?"


    Real answered this question.


    "Don''t ask me that it was about three hundred years ago. It should have been on the official record."


    Until then, she was a light-skinned grandmother, but suddenly the gesture became restless. Well, do you know anything?


    While wondering about her, she thought it was too bad to pursue her and ended the conversation.


    After reminiscing the conversation with my grandmother, I suddenly thought of the original world. I couldn''t afford to think over thest few days.


    "The moonlight guy has to do something strange."


    The first thing thates to mind is my childhood friend. It has been a rtionship since the lower grades of elementary school. He''s the opposite of me in many ways, but it''s a shame and a problem. The troublemaker must probably refer to him.


    The next thing thates to mind is two female friends who have a shorter rtionship than Arizuki but are still friends from junior high school. This is a group where Arizuki, me and the four of them are almost always together.


    "Why are you guys doing these days?"


    There''s no doubt that it''s been a bit of a fuss, but I can''t do anything now, so I stopped thinking beyond that.

 9 Intermission 1 Favorite Appeared

    "Really, I can''t rely on Arizuki." "Well, with Kanna you might have been in a slightly better situation." "... Misaki-san, Ayana-san, really Please let me go"


    A few days before Kanna thinks about her hometown.


    "Why do you listen to people who want to help? It is a virtue for a person to want to help a person in need, but think about time and case. I want you to


    Misaki Hiiragi, one of her female friends. She is a cute girl with a feeling of lively spirit, and is popr in both sses for men and women. He has excellent motor nerves, boasts an ace in his karate club, and has won the tournament.


    "Go, gome", "Mama Masaki-san. It''s better than this. It''s already well known that Aritsuki-kun is a disappointing Hetarei-Kemen. It can be said that she was asked by such a beautiful princess No! "


    Another one is Asagi Ayana. In contrast to Misaki, she has a calm appearance and is as beautiful as Misaki. He is the highest performing student in the school year and always ranks first. In addition, he is a brilliant person who has a top ss performance in national tests.


    "��������������"


    And between them is Izumo Aritsuki. It is a boy with a well-defined face that ten people refuse to handsome if they pass each other. Of course, the girls are extremely popr, and the boys yearn for their personality. It is a high spec that runs on both the literary and military roads and keeps the overall result within the top ten in every test.


    He is a talent that can only be said to be loved by God.


    "But it may not be all bad depending on how you think. Rather than being thrown out without knowing the circumstances." "I''m also concerned about Kanna. First, stay here and gather information. At the very least, gaining generalmon sense is the top priority. You should take a chance to escape.


    The boy can''t talk to the two girls. I didn''t have any chest in my mouth.


    �` �` �` �` The three were having a conversation one room with a castle.


    Three days after Kanna escaped the castle with a woman, a new visitor from another world had been summoned.


    Now, after the exnation of the ceremony, such as the passage ceremony, is over, the person is taken to the break room.


    "After all, Aya also thinks that Kanna ising here?" "Comparing the events of yesterday and the events that happened to us, the probability is high. The light that wraps us is It seems to be almost the same as what was observed when it disappeared. ''''


    These two girls are really strong. Usually, you are thrown into such a situation, and even if you exin the circumstances for a while, you can not have such a calm conversation. If you enter a space only for your rtives, you will vomit one of your whinings.


    "That means that Kanna was also summoned by that beautiful woman." "It''s correct that I stopped Mr. Aritsuki''s mouth at once. If I asked poorly there, I created that vignce As expected, it''s Misaki-san. "


    However, they did not hide their impatience and anxiety at first, but they took the situation calmly in a short time. Of course, he still has some anxiety, but he still has enough time to make objective decisions.


    Undoubtedly the influence of one friend.


    "Ah, that Ayana-san, why was it bad to hear about Kang-chan?"


    Arizuki, who opened his mouth calmly, is still rubbing his ache. Just before trying to ask the princess about Kanna, a friend from the karate club hit an elbow iron. By the way, Kang is the name when Arizuki calls a childhood friend.


    Ayana sighed and answered.


    "Okay, if the princess summoned Kanna, it would be unnatural to not exin it to us. Perhaps we might answer if we ask. You might be choosing not to answer unless asked. ''''


    "But it doesn''t mean the princess summoned Kang-chan." "It wouldn''t matter if that was the case, because the princess doesn''t really know. But if the princess dares to Kanna-kun, If you were lying down ... "


    A small wrinkle is drawn between Ayana''s eyebrows, as if to kill her own anxiety.


    "Kanna may be very inconvenient for her. I don''t want to think much, but in the worst case ..."


    Having said that, Ayana chewed her lips to reprove her words.


    After reading Ayana''s words, Misaki hit Pon and his best friend''s shoulders.


    "It''s okay. I''m worried, I''m that kanna. It''s somehow decided that it''s safe." "Yeah, that''s right. I''m sorry. I told you something that makes everyone anxious." Thanks to Aya for doing that, we''ve all been saved. "


    While the two were developing friendship, Arizuki slightly felt the appearance of a mosquito. I can''t stand it and choose words somehow.


    "But, why are they so vignt about the princess? To me, that princess is so invisible to bad people."


    The two girls smiled, sighing as soon as possible, shrugging.


    "Well, what''s the reaction?" "I''m not really wondering why you haven''t been involved in troubles involving women. Now, you''re really involved now." Without that person, it would spur Aritsuki-kun''s uselessness. "" From the moment, my MP has been stripped of cancer ... "


    It shouldn''t be anxious that the spines are screwed into your heart every time you open your mouth.


    "That princess smiled all the time while talking to us, but he never smiled. Didn''t you notice?" "Sorry, I didn''t understand." "Well, I''m an intuition. But I believe in intuition. Misaki?" "Yes ..." "What''s happening?" "Changes in timing, gestures, and facial expressions when carrying words. All of them were in an optimal turn to reassure people and encourage them to listen to their stories. I haven''t seen anyone who is there. "" In other words, do you want to be acting? Ayana-san "" I can''t deny the possibility that it''s natural, And that''s my part. "


    Even if the person who could trust 99% was suspected of the remaining 1%, the role of Ayana, who was in the foursome including Kanna, was.


    "But, if youbine it with Misaki''s impression, you can''t say that it''s a mistake."


    As a matter of fact, all three had been talking in a quiet voice, wearing a futon on their bed from the head all the time since they were passed through the room. Even if someone was in the same room, it was impossible to hear the conversation unless they were very close.


    "Maybe you suspected eavesdropping? But at first nce I don''t think the science and technology of this world is much worse than ours. Aritsuki-kun, a technology that summoned us from another world.Although it is called magic, it is a technology that is unknown to us.It is no wonder that there is an eavesdropping device using that technology "It''s not like that." "Aya, as expected. I couldn''t have considered that much." "Bo, I also ..." "I didn''t expect you from the beginning." �� "


    The ss was a popr month for both men and women, but the hierarchy was the lowest among friends. It has been umting that much.


    "And Aya. What is your future policy?" "As I said, first of all, get knowledge that includes themon sense of this world. The top priority is reading letters and feeling money. Without these two, escape the castle When we do, we definitely get lost in the streets. "" That ... really do you run away? "


    The princess who summoned the Aritsuki prayed to him, "I want you to save this world." For the moon, which once epted it, the option to escape was hesitated. However, Ayana was relentless.


    "At least we don''t have such aw-inw. The princess used rhetorical rhetoric, but once she wrapped up, she wanted the fighting power, that is, we might be rushed to the battlefield one day. No, I''m sorry I''m sorry for being a mass murderer at this age. "" I agree. It''s not just a matter of leaving the fate of the world to three people, or being forced into a problem. I want to solve my problem myself. "


    In the case of Kanna, he was almost OK with two replies until he noticed the inside of the summoner. In a way, opinions that are much more realistic than him. It may be a word that came out because the other party is a woman and same sex.


    "But maybe you''re really in trouble?" "I''m going down in Aritsuki. Did you fall in love with the princess at first sight?" "That''s not the case ...


    Arizuki, who could not speak, turned his face down, blushing his cheeks. The temperature of the moon''s face rose, but the eyes of the other two had lost temperature.


    take heart.


    "I think Aya''s policy is right now, but why not go a little further?" "Miss Misaki, do you have any suggestions?" "Whatever her thoughts, she came to a different world. You can do something a bit different, like learning magic. "


    The princess who summoned the three dered.


    Arizuki say that they have extraordinary magic in this world. There are various suspicious people, but that part should be believed. Anyway, I summoned it for that purpose.


    �������� One of the male high school students did not fit this, but these three people have no idea.


    "Even if I escape from the castle, I think it would be better to have some means of self-defense. I and Arizuki can move around in the same generation, but that alone is not enough."


    Misaki has a certain level of confidence as an ace in the karate club, but her self-esteem is not there. A friend who wasn''t here told me that mere skill and strength did not lead to victory.


    Misaki is a girl who can make cooler judgments than Ayana when things get involved.


    "Aya said, we''ll be rushing to the battlefield one day, but at this point we''re still good amateurs, and you know that, so for a while we trained to go to battle I guess it would be better to take advantage of it as much as possible, taking advantage of the fighting skills. "" It''s reasonable. In my case, unlike two people, I ampletely indoors So, the benefit of learning magic may be the best. " "It''s decided. Is Arizuki good too?" "Honestly, my opinion isn''t reflected."


    In this way, the three boys and girls newly summoned to another world begin to move.


    And they will reunite with their dear boy shortly thereafter.

 10 Episode 9 Nobody Says They Shouldn&Amp;#39;T Beat With Armor

    Four days after leaving the vige at the foot of Reizan, our party had arrived in a new town. ording to Real, the scale is quite lively there. It was my first visit to a town. The castle town of Ojo was only glimpsed from the sky on a dragon and the vige at the foot of Reiyama was small.


    The streets are dark medieval Western colors that appear in the manga I usually read. Most houses are made of bricks, not wooden ones at the foot vige. The clothes of the citizens walking on the street are also colorful and clear. Speaking of which, Italy in the real world (meaning the original world) still retains its old townscape.


    "For humans, the world may be different, but the way of development does not change anywhere."


    The n is to stay in the town for a few days to replenish the food and other travel items that have been consumed along the way. If you can, if you have useful goods that you could not get in the vige at the foot, I would like to get this as well. In such arge town, there will be trade with other ces, and there is a lot of inflow of goods.


    "I have to get one of the horses." "Is it possible to buy them now?" "Speaking of horses, it''s a bit crazy. The degree of fatigue on my journey is uneven. ''''


    True, we can rest while riding a horse. That way, even if youe across monsters, bandits, etc., who are attacking during the journey, you can intercept with a perfect posture. In fact, a group of monsters was attacking on the verge of sleeping only once with the feeling of four days, but it was quite difficult to pick it up in a state of physical and mental fatigue. Although there was no scene of hiatus, fighting after walking all day long with a break was difficult.


    "Speaking of which, how is Kanna handling horses?" "It''s a stubborn city. It''s thest time I took a test drive at a ranch I said on an excursion when I was a boy."


    We look for an inn that will be the base for a while. Because it is arge town, there is no shortage of inns. However, in general, there are ranks even if you are in a hotel, and I''m a naive person and I''m relying on Real to make decisions around me.


    "So, do you want to be here today?"


    She chose an inn that was built in the middle of a three-story building. A simple bill for amodation was written on the sign, but it was a little more expensive than the inn that had passed by.


    "Isn''t it a little expensive?" "I guess, but we''re not known to the public, but we''re the ones who ask us. A cheap inn easily leaks customer information. If they are paid, they will keep the customer''s personal information confidential. "" You should buy the security with money. "" Yes. It''s good for us, we should buy the security side at a little more cost than a bad bit of money, as it would be if we were given state power, but we wouldn''t do it unless we wanted to make a fuss. Wa


    It''s a scar that I can''t remember. Having swallowed a little resentment, we opened the inn door.


    As a result of the negotiations with the reception, we rented one room at a time. It is gender distribution. The period is three days and two nights. After all, the price was a little expensive, but as Real said, considering the safety aspect, it is a reasonable expense. There is a lock on the door of the room and a safe.


    And even a bath for each room. It is great to be immersed in a bathtub without worrying about the opposite sex.


    --- Actually, while staying in the vige at the foot, I came across the real after bathing once.


    It was not an ordinary armor, but a thin underwear. Not to mention the condition of the hair that is damp and damp, and the sex appeal of the uplifted skin. In fact, her style was more outstanding than her grandmother. Words such as G or H in my head floated in my head. I''m curious how to put that huge mass inside the armor. In addition, the person himself is inconvenient, so it is even more troublesome.


    It would be a foul of hidden big tits and cool beauty with elf ears. There are so many attributes. When thrown into a certain otaku sacred ce, a shouting of joy urs.


    That''s why, during my stay in the vige, I was paying close attention to how Real would not be able to bathe. If I could show that limb raw, my young adolescent reason would be unlikely. It was worth it, and it never happened in a situation where my libido flew. The danger of exploding in strange ces has increased.


    That''s it. At first nce, it''s an eroge-like development, but it''s surprisingly hard work. If the problem of heterosexuality arises poorly, the subsequent development is too unwieldy.


    Quiet talk rest.


    After we left our luggage, we went outside for lunch to discuss our specific policies. This inn also eats in the morning and afternoon, but it seems that the cafeteria is not always open as in the vige at the foot. We arrived at the inn shortly after noon, so time passed while we were organizing our luggage.


    For lunch, I chose a restaurant with an open terrace. It sells pasta with sauce and tastes like meat spaghetti.


    "Let''s leave my equipment to the cksmith for the time being. Aside from the armor, once the sword was robbed, I couldn''t do any good maintenance up to now. I''m worried about something in the future with that outfit. ''''


    My current equipment consists of simple cloth clothes, leather breasttes, backs and legs. Even if you can prevent Namakura, it is probably like paper armor if it is a bit sharp knife opponent. For the time being, I learned how to protect her from the spirits of the grandmother, but it would be impossible if I was asked if I could do it immediately. It is essential that you increase your defense.


    "If you train in the week you were in the vige, and then take a look at the four days to get to the town, it looks like it''s not bad. Equipment that focuses on mobility is good. There wasn''t, but what did you do in martial arts? "" It''s natural because my childhood friend from trouble was a trouble maker, and another friend was a karate stepper. " "It''s one of the bare-handed martial arts. If you''re an influential person, it''s a tile .... I don''t know. I can break a few thin bricks with my fist."


    In the case of Misaki, it was five with bare hands, but he boasted about boasting that he could get around twenty with a heel drop. I think it''s a good part to be proud of as a woman.


    "Hey, that''s interesting. I''d like to ask for someday."


    Realistically, Real lifted his mouth.


    "After all, it''s a peaceful world event. I''m not going to be a real opponent of a real soldier in full armor.


    After all, here and there are separated dimensions.


    "Well, if you y with such a friend, your body will move naturally, and your casual skinship will hurt quite well.


    Mainly the moon was wounded, but that was almost self-made.


    "Thanks to that, even if a sudden storm happens, I am so excited that my body moves somehow, so I do not know what life is useful for." "Yes. At least just now, the trouble maker and Karate''s friend You should thank them. ''''


    -After.


    The trouble maker was discovered to be the root of all evil, but now he had no idea.


    Before going to the equipment shop, I had to go to the pawn shop first because I had no money for it. Of course, you buy and sell precious metals borrowed from the castle. For the time being, we exclude any engraving or luxury making, and preferentially sell off easily made jewelry and decorations. In the former case, a well-known craftsman may be working on it, and when it hits the market, it can backtrack and reveal our existence.


    Speaking of which, I exined why we had these treasures, but it wasn''t enough to exin how they could get into the treasure house where they are stored. Usually, the room where you put your valuables is locked with strict doors and keys,


    Real says.


    "Because there was no keyhole in that door. The key would have been a special magic tool. It would only open if you had the registered magical power. If anyone else forcibly opened it, Most security devices work. ''''


    No, it opened normally.


    "The technician who made the door of that magic device would not have expected even a" non-magical person. "Any human being usually has greater or lesser magical power. I guess your presence wasn''t exactly what the design was supposed to do. Perhaps a normal lock would be more effective for you for security. "


    It seems that the evils of high technology (?) Are everywhere.


    I exchanged the treasures that shook with a supplementary exnation like this, but it became quite a price.


    Money in this world circtes in coins, not paper money. There are gold, silver, copper and iron stages from the top. The highest gold coin is 100,000 yen. The silver coin is 10,000 yen. It goes down further, and the standard is like this, maybe 1,000 yen, one hundred yen. Ten coins of the same kind gather to be one rank higher. The only factor is that the bread sold at the streetside is one iron coin.


    This time, about 30 gold coins were exchanged. Is it about 3 million yen in Japanese yen? The average annual ie of Japanese office workers. The average ie of ordinary households in this world seems to be 10 to 15 gold coins, so anyway, it is a considerable sum of money. In addition, this time, not all have been redeemed, only a quarter of the total has been disposed of. In other words, this is a calction with savings up to three times this, or nearly twice even if estimated lightly.


    The reason why we didn''t dispose of all of them at once is that if you take all these precious metals to a pawn shop, you may be able to raise some doubt.


    Afraid of the weight of the leather bag containing thirty gold coins, we headed to the equipment shop this time.


    "Now, Kanna, I''ve left the sword for the time being.


    I had lost the word for the price of the sword leaning against the wall of the equipment shop.


    The price of a double-edged long sword, considered to be a long sword, and three gold coins. It is 300,000 yen in Japanese yen conversion. The next short sword is also a gold coin. The shorter sword below it is also five silver coins.


    "... Is a weapon so expensive?"


    Early weapons in the RPG can be purchased for around 1,000 yen (or is it OK?) Or so. It''s not good to mess up the game with the real ones, but now you realize that you have a simr consciousness somewhere.


    "It''s because the user is the one who saves his life. It also puts a lot of effort into the creator. If it can withstand the actual battle, it will be about the same price as what is put there. It''s better to suspect the possibility of bad materials or poorly crafted goods. "" Isn''t it just a joke that adventurers aim for rich money? "" Excavations from ancient archeological sites The scarcity of materials from the beast carcass can be sold at a high price, even though there is a danger to life, and the rewards aremensurate, so the bnce between supply and demand for weapons is maintained. That''s it. "


    Of course. Because there are buyers, there can be sellers. The price of these weapons is also reasonable for the adventurers'' ie.


    "For your information, how much will Real''s sword be?"


    Asking her interest, Real thinks with her hand on her chin.


    "That''s right ... Is it going to get a hundred coins even at the lowest price?" "What''s so expensive. You were swinging like that."


    Isn''t it the same as carrying a gold bar on his back? And when was the lowest price? A house is built for the time being.


    Form "It''s rugged, but that''s the heirloom that is passed on to my family from a higher age than my grandfather''s generation. There may be points of self-portrait, but many swords have such abination of robustness and sharpness But my grandfather and father were always on the battlefield because they are heirlooms, but they are still weapons, and I haven''t done any precise price appraisals. "Is it okay to leave it so?" "I understand what I want to say. In the unlikely event that the weapons left by the equipment shop are lost, the store''s reputation will copse in an instant and the store will be out of business. I also buy the resentment of the entrusted adventurer, especially if it''s a reputation for a well-known adventurer. "


    It was a fantasy world, but it was learned to be very realistic in terms of business through this equipment and visit. Trust is important.


    With this shopping, my equipment has been changed to iron bib, hand and foot. An order that raises the defense without impeding the movement in line with my hope and Real''s view. For the back, we chose something with a windy design that would cover the fingers when holding the fist. If you hold the sword, that part is easy to get in the way, but if you hit the opponent directly without a weapon, there is no problem. Rather, the defense and weight of the limbs are increased, so the attack power is also up. For Real, the equipment is almost the same, only the sword maintenance. However, it seems that the maintenance cost of the weapon was quite high.


    The total cost of equipment was eight gold coins. About 800,000 yen. It would be a reasonable price with the necessary expenses, but it seemed like a big fortune for me as a smallmoner.


    Little worries were raised that this money sensation should not be dragged back to the real world.

 11 Episode 10

    I decided to buy groceries after tomorrow, and picked it up for the day. The tiredness of the journey was still there, and I don''t have to do it today. I decided to rest at the inn before sunset.


    -------- is half-built.


    After dinner at the inn, andte at the end of the day after an unreserved conversation.


    "... Okay, let''s go"


    With great determination, I went out into town alone.


    Both body and mind have been filled. This will allow you to deal with any difficulties.


    Now, why I go out alone without telling Real, the story goes back to the breakup after lunch.


    He was looking around his equipment and chatting around the city, including a n for tomorrow, when he found it.


    What is called a colored town.


    �` �` �` �` After having made a foreboding, it was sexual desire to end up.


    After all, I''m a healthy adolescent male high school student. The sex appeal that Real shows from time to time stimtes the adolescent boy''s mind. Even if it is unconscious. Without a joke, that big tits is a weapon. The deep valleys that look like a sudden moment are terrible. By the way, remembering the valley of the spirits that would still be in the vige at the foot, this is also dangerous.


    Embarrassed, but there is an opportunity to generate power in this situation? If found, I will die in agony. Even after dying in agony, it is dangerous.


    The moment of seeing my sister who is calling her in a naughty appearance, such a writhing deep urge blew out.


    The customs of the world have been taught by men who have been active in the vige when they were staying at the foot vige. In any case, he went out to a town with a wazawazawa color street based on the military funds he had umted to earn his dignity as a man. Although there were many failed stories, based on the few sessful examples, I was asked to give tips on how to select a store that would not be out of ce.


    Thanks to the men for their unity of eroticism.


    "Iza!"


    It is the start.


    Just in case, listen to the door of the next room where Real is sleeping. I can hear afortable, regr sleep from the far side of one door. Alright, you''re sleeping soundly.


    I walked out of the room with my feet out of the room, and came out of the inn alone.


    The streets were full of vibrancy during the day, and the tranquility was widespread under the night sky, where the setting sun was shining. It is not only the starlight that is brighter than expected, but the streetlight that passes at regr intervals in the streets. It is a magic device that emits light captured during the daytime at night. It doesn''t seem to get lost.


    However, in my case, it wasn''t just the magic lights.


    With no sign of people, no noise, no lights, I became aware of the "incident" that was happening to me.


    Perhaps I started thinking that immediately from an audience with that princess. I felt more clearly when the golem was attacked at that sacred mountain.


    The ability to feel the senses is increasing.


    It is strange, and you can feel not only the field of view but also a scene outside the field of view. Now you may be able to go around the city with your eyes closed and without hitting anyone.


    Turn your eyes to one of the houses that line up, narrow your eyebrows and sharpen your consciousness.


    There are multiple signs in the house ahead of the wall. If not, this is a sign of a living person. Anything above that was a vition of privacy, so I turned my awareness away from home.


    The intuition may have been sharp at first, but at this point it is close to the instinct level of wildlife.


    "The olddy says it''s because I don''t have the magic ..."


    The Ice Spirit says that all things in this world, except for "some exceptions", are carrying magic. From the beginning, human beings have some magical power at the time that any inanimate object exists.


    But I don''t even have that little magical power, it seems like a perfect "zero".


    Theoretically, I have no magical power, so I see other magical powers as a sign and I can feel it clearly.


    Then, why did the ability to detect this sign aftering to the fantasy world-magic detection and afterwards-have grown?


    From this point on, I guess, probably in the real world where I lived, there were extremely few magical abundances. Assuming that the average of the magical powers of the ordinary people in the fantasy world is twenty, humans in the real world are one or two or so. In other words, there wasn''t enough magical power in the real world to be sure that I could detect "magical power".


    However, as a result ofing to the fantasy world and clearly recognizing signs that could be called "magical power," the existence of the spell became more detailed and urate.


    --- While I was thinking for a long time, I could see the entrance of the city.


    "... what is it?


    I felt very sad about my current behavior, probably because I was thinking very seriously on my way to venting eroticism.


    However, whether the scare of the adult world came before my eyes, the answer can be asserted from the bottom of my heart.


    No!


    Maybe my face today looks like a pervert with a terrible understretch. But I dare say.


    It''s a boy!


    A boy who is curious about the girl''s body!


    It''s a little older, cooler, bigger sister and a boy I love!


    "Hah !?"


    I raised my hands to heaven and returned to me.


    Here''s what I''m going to do with the urge.


    The divergence should be in the girl.


    Well, no matter what you think, the bottom material justes out. If you do not have to hurry, you will explode.


    Am I upset with Huns? And try to take a step towards the adult world.


    I realized that I had forgotten my wallet.

 12 Episode 11 Appearance Of Redhead (Big Breasts)

    I was so excited how stupid. I run with all my power towards the inn, while sharpening myself. It''s not a joke toe backter. Hurry up and get back to your wallet and re-attack and I''m full of brains. Don''t lick young impulses. It''s not as soft as you can stay on.


    Yes, it doesn''t stop if you forget your wallet.


    So.


    "I''m not having trouble as if I was aiming for this stupid guy."


    Jumping kick from too much approaching run. The aim is one of the unreachable people trying to bring a young woman to the back alley. The sole reached the temporal region, and the man who had received all of the kic energy blew off.


    This short exnation should give you an idea of what is going on.


    I jumped and kicked me. I blew the man and then rolled back brilliantly in the air, and decided a wonderfulnding so that I could hear the sound. A perfect score out of 10. A little cleaner.


    Shall we check the situation again?


    There are six people around me except for me.


    One of them is a pretty girl. The age is the same or around me from the face. The color of the hair is red that can be judged even in dim light. The color of passion reminiscent of a burning me. And even though he puts on his robe and stops it in front of his body, the bulge of his chest is intense, even from underneath. Although slightly inferior to Real, it is a level that can not bepared a bit. This is a good weapon.


    Needless to say, the other four are unreachables who are closing her mouth and closing her feathers. One of them has already blown off and is growing a little further away.


    The five were frozen with their mouths open to the appearance of an intruder without any warning.


    "T-te-me-tsu, what do you suddenly do?" "Noisy!"


    A fist is screwed into the face of a handy man who returned to me quickly. He swung his arms while feeling the nose copsed in reaction. The man fell behind with his nose squeezing and stopped moving.


    "What, what is it? What are you doing?"


    A man who was holding a girl squeezed a dead voice. I turn my anger expression at me who disturbed "Fun" and blew my friends away without asking questions. It is as good as the rest.


    I was turned away by their anger.


    "This guy ... I was trying to put my feet on the stairs of an adult."


    Gin, aiming as much as possible at the remaining two men. The two men, who were in a state of anger, snapped their throats.


    "I don''t want to let you down! What''s wrong with this young urge?"


    Scream on the fist and raise the third chin from below. As the feet floatedpletely in the air and the toes touched the ground, driven by gravity, they copsed as if they were dolls with no support.


    "Damn"


    Thest one, the man who had restrained the girl, was cursed and stabbed her slim, caught in her arm, and pulled the sword from her waist out of the sheath. At this stage, I finally noticed that the other damn animals had a sheathed sword on their waist.


    "Oh, you know who we are!" "Know! I''m just a countryman who came to this city today."


    By the way, it is a little different from another world two weeks.


    "I''m normal or not. I mean, I don''t care what we do." "Sharap! I''m going to mess with my big-tits sister. At times, I''m going to be forced to look at the scene where I''m trying to forgive Nani, but I''m not going to be able to do anything without worrying about it. "" It''s too unreasonable. That''s eight hits .... " Bokeh "


    Yeah, definitely eight. But in such a ce, the person who said it wins.


    "... I look closely, I don''t have any weapons. Heh, did the young redneck just give an extra sense of justice? Yes, Nani is in a hurry."


    A man grins as if he regained his calm while exchanging words. I''m sorry.


    "Maybe he was one of the best in rural town. He was a frog in the well. This is one of the seniors who went out to the ocean and had to give advice. The tuition is your life --- ""


    As I stepped in, I hit my hardened fist into my man''s belly. Is it a long talk or an aho in front of the enemy?


    Baggin!


    "Gefetsu"


    Rather than the feel of hitting meat, the sound of crushing something hard returns to the arm. No pain, but small surprise.


    The man fell a few steps backwards, but he did not fall. I managed to squeeze over and over again, turning up the hem of my clothes. Then, from underneath, a wide wooden ring gushes and falls. It is shaped like a corset worn by noble women. It is a kind of armor worn under clothes. That sound is the cracked sound. It is wonderfully cracked from the part I would have beaten.


    "Geho, Geho. It was useful if I wore it for something. It was a shame."


    Seeing that the wooden corset waspletely broken, some damage was passed, but most of it was undoubtedly invalidated.


    Had Misaki Rib had broken every corset.


    The man bears the little pain, but holds his sword as before.


    "I''m not going to be careless anymore. I''ll definitely kill you."


    As the man says, the attitude is no longer alert. And I don''t bring any armor like he pointed out. All armor purchased during the day is left in the inn. This is another small mistake. Whenever you go out, take one of your backs with you.


    Certainly, there is no kind of armor at hand. And aside from being a man, the man holding a sword is in the hall, and will have his arms, though not as much as Real. In this case, you can''t do anything with your bare hands.


    "Die!"


    A sword swinging down with a murderous momentum. If the arm is to be protected as it is, my body with that arm will be cut off before shing.


    But you will not forget.


    The "secret method" given by the Great Ice Spirit.


    -Gaggyintsu.


    A hard metal sound blew through the dark night city.


    The man stunned.


    I imagine my shing tears through my bare body, but it was hampered by "something clear and colorless" that covered my right arm.


    Alright, strength looks fine.


    "That''s this!"


    Anyway, the man was instantly caught up with the fact that his attack was prevented, and he immediately pulled his sword andunched Yokonagi''s second strike. This reaction, not just training in back alley fights,es from experience of taking a reasonable number of ces. However, it is again blocked by a solid sound. An object of the same quality as covering my right arm appeared on my left arm and was preventing it as well.


    The man who was prevented from the second shot looks as if facing a monster.


    "Oh, you, magician?" "No, another."


    He tries to push his sword barely, but the transparent material that covers my left arm--the icy back created by spiritism has no scars.


    Shake off the sword that was blocked by the left arm, and once at a slight distance from the man. He took a big step forward and extended his right arm with his speed and weight. The man holds the sword horizontally instead of the shield with a quick reaction.


    -Bo-Gyan.


    Same as left, right arm covered with ice back. The blow broke the shield''s sword in the middle, piercing the man''s abdomen ahead. The man blew horizontally about four meters, then rolled on the ground for a while and stopped.


    "-Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooo clean"


    After confirming that none of the gangsters had ceased, I lifted my stance and mmed both hands on the backs of the arms to stimte the economy.


    Apparently, the spirit art taught by the spirit woman is firmly rooted in my body. Even the opponent who killed him was able to follow the training with Real. A week in the vige at the foot of the sacred mountain seemed to teach me the minimum skills needed to live in this world.


    Release the ice back covering both arms with care. The ice shatters and shatters as the ss breaks, and plummets down onto the ground.


    Okay, and I turned to the girl who was thrown away by thest one. I have to postpone it, but I don''t want to be injured if I''m injured, and I just want to send it to my house just in case. The excitement of the lower body was radiated by knocking down the men. Adult stairs are very disappointing, but this time we will give up.


    "For the time being, hurt."


    Turn to the girl.


    A pretty face was looking at me at close range.


    "Wow, oh?"


    I''m not that guy, but I''m dying a few steps back. But she didn''t care about me, looking at my face, (possibly) at her arms, and looking at the ends of the backs of hands scattered under her feet--the ice gravels. She crouched down and grabbed one of the ice grains. His gaze was serious and powerful enough to make sure he did not miss all of his vision.


    "I can''t do it."


    She muttered and she rose vigorously.


    For some reason I was grabbed by my chest.


    �` �` This is the first time that a woman in her first meeting has been caught in her chest.


    "Hey, is it good?"


    It doesn''t matter, but the two peaches of the girl are hitting the breastte as they are facing each other at close range. It is a soft but intense feel that the young impulses are likely to bring up again.


    "Is this ice created by your magic?"


    I thrust at all the pieces of ice I had picked up.


    "Yes, the only way to create something from nothing is to use magic. But strangely, the life created by magic is very short. It will disappear. "


    This woman suddenly started exining. Hold your chest.


    That''s exactly what this redhead woman says. The magical artifacts created by manipting them disappear as soon as the magic is over. In the case of a me or the like, if it burns into something, it will continue burning, but the main fire will disappear when it loses its magic power. Up to this point, he was taught by Real and the old woman of spirits.


    I got it. Here I noticed my mistake.


    "Nevertheless, I can''t feel the magic from this ice, but it''s still in my hands, keeping its shape. What''s the matter?"


    As I struggle and conceal my inner heart, I say "disappear" to the ice without disturbing her expression. Then the ends of the back, including the ice in her hands, scattered all over the ce, shattered and disappeared.


    My spiritism and general magic are simr on the surface, but the inside is a different thing from the core. I forgot to be watched by my grandmother.


    "Oh, it''s gone. Did you use a very precise and urate technique. Even if it was created by magic, the closer it is to reality, the less magic you lose I''ll keep it in shape, but I''ll still have more questions. "


    Regardless of me who hasn''t talked since I was grabbed by her chest, she continues.


    "I''m so close, and I''ve seen it, but I didn''t see any of the techniques you exercised. And only a handful of water magicians called the" ice "attribute. It''s a very difficult technique that I can''t learn. Even if I couldn''t understand it, I would have understood at least the outline. "


    The red-haired woman began to mutter herself with her hand on her chin, as if she was still buried in her thoughts while fixing her chest by hand. Since "magic" and "art" appear many times at the end of the words, it is likely that you are trying to magically interpret your own spiritism here. It ends with a word of "waste", but if you say it, it will be overwhelmed.


    I mean, even though I helped me, the reward was grabbing my chest. I''m not going to say sorry, but what is this?


    ������ And, because of the feeling of the brutal and wonderful twin hills hitting my chest, I can''tin because irritation has been offset.


    She doesn''t feel anything malicious. Regardless of the etiquette, the phenomena in front of me just stimte my intellectual curiosity. Looking back at her outfit, she looks like a general magician, with a robe over a light dress. However, the way the clothes are made and the patterns on the lining of the robes seem elegant to my eyes. Is it a youngdy somewhere?


    �` �` As the analysis proceeded calmly, the smell of trouble came. It''s awkward enough toe across the scene of an attempted assault, but in a different direction. I remember the moon. It''s very simr to the situation when that childhood friend brings trouble.


    Not a joke. Even if summoning to a different world is full of hands, I can''t stand it if I get involved in more trouble.


    "Princess"


    As my cold sweat rushed over my back, I heard multiple people kicking the ground with a sharp voice. Looking at the sound, three adventurer-like dressers rush down here. The gaze is straight, a redhead woman grabbing my breasts in a progressive form. It''s probably eighty-nine of her.


    This is an opportunity.


    I thought it was bad, but I forcibly strip the redhead woman''s hand from her chest. The red-haired woman, who responded to her voice and was paying attention to it, shouted, "Ah," but her hand left immediately.


    "Well, now when you walk on the road at night, bring your parents."


    I left a word, and ran in the opposite direction of the adventurers, of course. On the way, I felt that I felt a soft treading and a groaning sound like "Nugpo", which I don''t think is of this world, but I concluded that it was definitely my fault, and I left. .

 13 Episode 12 It&Amp;#39;S The Real Thrill Of Fantasy That Slender People Use Huge Weapons

    After that, I secretly returned to my room at the inn, and for the time being, the lower body that had umted in the pool was diverged by private power generation. Rabbits were mentally mental and physically limited. I was not very confident that I could endure the next night. Plus, tomorrow night, we leave the city the next morning. It is hard physically. Because of the three nights and two nights, the only opportunity was the first night.


    For the time being, I feel lonely and refreshed the next day.


    "Ura-patsu"


    Shake the right fist equipped with backs of arms while giving a spirit. The target is the opponent''s mid-face.


    "Heavy but honest"


    The opposing Real mutters calmly, holding arge sheathed sword vertically to prevent attacks. Of course, this is prevented from being inserted. The favorite is a left pursuit that pulls out from below without continuing to pull the right hand. Real, however, anticipated this, and adjusted the angle of the sword to prevent pursuit near the tip of the sheath. This time difference up and down attack is quite effective for amateur opponents, but it is easily dealt with.


    "The aim is good, but the weight is not enough this time ..."


    With an emphasis on the end of the ending, Real flew away my fist, which had been received with a sword. I can''t stand the impact on my arms and I go down a few steps while losing my position. A m from the upper row that attacks there.


    She immediately crosses her arms and receives it, but at the moment, her knees are likely to break due to the terrible impact transmitted to her whole body from the point of intersection of her arms. It has the mass of the great sword itself, but the real strength of the real wielding it is tremendous. Without arms, my arms may be shattered. Otherwise, joints everywhere were screaming. The brain shakes even though I did not receive it on my head, and my vision flickers.


    "No ��������!"


    But somehow I kept my guts in mind and I took my step, holding my sword, and fired my right kick.


    Do you avoid, or take your hand off your sword and catch it with your arm? For the time being, I want to re-partition the distance once.


    However, she raised her sword again without any action to avoid.


    My right kick hits her side directly. A kick with an instep and increased mass and associated impact. However, returning to his feet feels like a big tree. Are you really a living person?


    Real''s expression is small and cloudy. I am not without pain. However, he did not move his sword.


    The next moment I thought it was terrible, the sword was swinging down.


    I can''t ept this time. I took it again with both arms, but my body was mmed on the ground with that defense.


    The morning training, renting from the backyard of the inn, ended when I fell to the ground.


    When you fall asleep, you wake up and sit down on the ground, but that''s the limit. I can''t stand for a while because of fatigue and pain. Real, on the other hand, stabs arge sword with a sheath into the ground and ces his hand on the handle, but does not support the body. Standing upright. The only ce that has a breath in the shoulder took myfort far from. If you have a cool face, dent.


    "After all, if the defense is increased, the movement will naturally have a width. Especially in thest part, after catching my eyes with the upper right attack, the lower attack from the left. That movement was good." "I''m not a bare hand, but I haven''t had a lot of experience with the two swords. It was difficult to get it if I didn''t remember how to deal with it. There is no problem if you can defend properly, but it is definitely a very effective move for first-time opponents, and what surprised me was that I prevented my blow at thest minute Even though it was sheathed, I didn''t think it would prevent me from doing anything seriously, but I was going to crush your defenses. "


    "That was a position issue. I was definitely blowing away from the side, not from the top. I couldn''t stand the second time."


    With just one shot, my physical strength was sharply reduced. Both hands and feet are still shaking when scrambled.


    "Well, how can you take a kick with a footstep defenselessly? That feeling wasn''t real." If your body is not disciplined, you will not lose your position if you stand firmly on both feet. "


    I am worried about the level of that training. Can you swing that huge sword freely? It is not possible, but not very.


    "Even Kanna will wield weapons made with spiritism. You can wield that great ax." Otherwise, you can''t have that savage mass just because it''s made of ice. "


    The sculpture of ice created by spiritism, if it is under my influence, does not make me feel as much as I have. Thanks to this, you can easily wield super heavy weapons as much as Real''s great sword. He made arge ax in spiritism and tried to lift the one that removed the spirit''s blessing, but was heavy enough to make his hips sick. When I asked the spirit again, it was lifted normally. And it''s not too light or too heavy for me to handle. It is exhausted.


    And the purpose of this training is to train my own movements, not to directly improve the fighting power. There is no spirit magic or real magic. If you use that, the site is too small for the backyard of the inn. If there is no space with a radius of about 50 meters, it will be annoying to others.


    "Sorry"


    While waiting for the body heat to cool, I remembered what happenedst night. I can''t say much about the content, but ask Real at that time.


    "I heard about" Ice Magic "in the town yesterday. Is it really difficult?"


    "������ Ah, yes, that ''s right. I ''m sorry, I forgot to tell."


    Real admits easily.


    "As you know, I''m not good at attribute magic. I remember how to deal with each attribute, but I forgot to give details about it."


    Attribute magic was taught to both Real and the old woman during their stay in the vige at the foot of the mountain. The earth, wind, water, fire, element, sky, ice, and thunder are the general rules of attribute magic.


    "In this, the former, the sky, the ice, and the lightning are called the superior attributes in the attribute magic. As expected, it is more difficult to control than the remaining four, and only a limited number of talented people It''s an attribute that can''t be handled. "" I''m likely to be talented enough to use magic. "


    If you say as a representative of an ipetent man.


    "A little trick can make a five-year-old child light up his fingertips or wind it up for the summer, but it''s no use if it can be put to practical use. There is no such thing, but you must be able to im the magician as a minimum unless you can control the whole monster only with magic. "" Do you judge by fighting power? " "I can''t even beat it." "Is the firepower enough to burn a beast a minimum line as a magician?" "The percentage of those who can pass this magician''s minimum level is ten humans About one or two people, this ratio varies depending on the race.Some races are more than 50%, others may be one out of 100 ........ The story doesn''te back to the beginning. For now, we ''ll keep talking to humans Gonna. Those who handle the further top four attributes in a person who can use the magic inbat level, but about one person in a thousand. "


    Roughly speaking, out of 10,000 people, only one person can handle the high-level attribute. A handful of geniuses?


    Real has aplex look after finishing the exnation.


    "Well, it is rare to say that it is rare, but it is difficult to control, so it may be possible to pass it to the actual battle as it is. Some surgeons use geotechnical skills that are much stronger than the upper attribute use around there I''m there. "


    He recalls something unpleasant, and his face is like a crushed worm.


    "As far as I''ve heard so far, it might be better not to use spiritism in public. It''s unusual to catch the eye alone." "Don''t hesitate to use it in actual battles?" "I don''t hesitate when ites to life or death. I don''t want to die with a hearing or good looks."


    I have no intention of losing weight in exchange of life.


    As I continued to talk with Real, the fired body calmed down nicely. My body recovered to the point where I could move, and I stood up with my hand on my knee. If you look up at the sky, the sun will soon reach the zenith.


    "It''s a good time. Let''s go shopping for consumables after lunch." "It''s still a lot of resilience. If you''re so tired, your stomach won''t usually ept food?" It''s one of the few rewards. ''''


    The answer that I do not know whether I was proud or ridiculed naturally came out of my mouth.

 14 Episode 13 Recently, There Are Many Protagonists On The Sidelines

    Suddenly, let''s talk about my childhood friend.


    Izumi Arizuki, a rotten edge, falls into the category of "hero" if it fits into the role of a Ranobe-like character. It''s strange-it''s rather awkward to get me murderous, and to involve my friend as well.


    Arizuki''s ability is quite high, so Aritsuki rushes into the incident and tries to solve it. It is good separately. I''m also a child, so I''m not willing to cooperate when I can''t overlook humanely. I''m not going to be merciful with any outsider who tries to ruin human life.


    The problem, however, is the short-term behavior of the idiot, the moon. This idiot is sadly ridiculous, despite boasting top ss results in national tests. A typical example of knowledge but no wisdom.


    What''s wrong? Hetykemen put the resolution of the case at hand as a top priority, and the subsequent secondary disasters areputational disregard.


    Thanks to me, I''m surrounded by bullying children at the school, surrounded by bads at other schools, surrounded by debt collectors, surrounded by a girl''s fans, surrounded by a girl''s escort Or At least once or twice I was seriously at stake. It''s no exaggeration to say that one of my few reputations is the cultivation of this.


    Of course, he eventually caught Arizuki''s neck and forced him to help resolve the case. He is an idiot, but a talented idiot. If you solve things one by one in order, the end will be clear.


    �������� The story is a bit off. It''s skewed from the beginning.


    I often got caught up in the incident because of the hero''s character in the vicinity. However, it was a stake, not me. Heterare was involved, so the spillover was on me too.


    It became longer. I mean, what I mean.


    "I''m not the main character!"


    A cry from my heart.


    (So why there''s yesterday''s redhead big tits in the grocery store that happened toe. What a coincidence.)


    It is a temte and an unrealistic development that is about to run into the roadte in the morning and collide with a beautiful girl transfer student who holds the bread in his mouth. Did you know why I evade the main character? It''s just a feeling of trouble.


    After having lunch at the inn, we were on the market to buy food and other items needed for our journey after tomorrow, as nned. The exchange of money is almost real, and I observe the exchange while carrying my luggage. In the future, there will be opportunities to shop alone and to learnmon sense when shopping.


    Then, go back to the first monologue when you are in the stage of buying groceries or at the first grocery store.


    "Hmm? What''s wrong with Kanna?"


    I push small items containing misceneous goods against my partner who is trying to me.


    Still. The redhead woman is not aware of this. He keeps observing the product in front of him. If you don''t have any beats, you can stay there for a while. There is no problem if you leave in a natural form without sound.


    "Woman, this purchase is over."


    God''s malice or demonic mischief? It is just before turning right. Called out by a voice, the red-haired woman looked away from the sale and looked back.


    The red-haired woman''s eyes put me in sight.


    "��������������������" "������������������������"


    Time has frozen.


    "Is your proprietary patent freezing?"


    Visualize every spirit. It''s noisy.


    "��������������" (dash!) "" �������������������� Wait, wait! "


    After about five seconds of space-time freezing (metaphoresis), it was me who returned to the original time first. He turned right and started running with all his power. A beatter, the redhead woman screamed sharply. Of course there is no fool waiting here.


    "Well, catch that man."


    A person who turned around a redhead woman. An adventurer-like man with a paper bag reacts to the voice of a woman, without hesitation, releases her luggage and stands with her arms open to capture me.


    "Wow!" "Wow!"


    You would have thought it would slow down in front of the saboteur, but I dared to speed up with the man in front. Aside from the surprised man, I paid attention to his hand movements and struck around his left nk. Immediately before the collision, he twists both hands with his left hand next to the man and his right hand along with his extended arm, and runs through to open his armpit.


    Just before my body passespletely, the man''s right hand aims at the hem of my clothes, but I was expecting that I tried to make a full horizontal rotation and grab the hem of the clothes while keeping the momentum of the body The fingertip was forcibly peeled off using the centrifugal force of the body.


    Don''t lick Date has not broken through various siegeworks. I don''t think I can stop my escape technique alone. It''s not a skill I can be proud of!


    However, the redhead and the adventurer man seem to be in a master-ve rtionship. I followed the words of the redhead with a spinal reflex. I was called a youngdy.


    Damn, these gs are usually assigned to Aritsuki. Is the bad lucking to me now when Aritsuki isn''t close?


    For the time being, I just ran through the city.


    I ran for a run, but it was bad that I ran away without observing the surroundings without knowing thend. Although it was behind the alley that rushed, it reached a dead end surrounded by a building wall.


    "I won''t let you go."


    The redhead woman who had once scattered catches up strangely and blocks the only escape route. Continuing, several adventurers, perhaps all redhead servants, flowed into the back alleys.


    A mouse in a bag that is easy to understand.


    "Hmm, it''s a licked thing to run away while calling out to me."


    Redhead crosses his arms with a proud smile, perhaps because he is hunting for his prey. Well, it looks like the chest is emphasized. Involuntarily look at cancer. After all it is wonderful.


    Redhead notices that my gaze is not looking at her face.


    "Where are you looking at?" "Your selfish boobs." Is my t. "


    The redhead is scared by my sincere (whether there is any usage) answer, and the milk shakes in time. My head has been crazy since yesterday. I think I''m thinking only about milk.


    "������ It''s a low-lying,moner, beast-like statement." "All men have a beast in their hearts. I always think I want to! "


    It is a line that I would never say. Maybe it''s because of libido from yesterday. If not, you won''t say your true heart.


    "That''s only you." "No, everyone is the same. I''m not going to say that the adventurers there weren''t thinking. When I was running side by side, my redhead''s chest was shaking I didn''t imagine anything when I saw it. ''''


    A guy who is shaken by his story and shakes his shoulders. The good luck to them was that the redheadughed at my words with his nose and didn''t look back.


    "They are faithful men who serve my house. No matter how beautiful I look, I can''t look that way."


    You seem to trust, but they don''t look at me. Good luck, just like other people.


    Where the dignity of the adventurer''s followers was barely preserved, I ponder again.


    The shelter is limited to the front, and there are four obstacles, including redheads. The shake-out method just like before will not work.


    Do you use your skills? If you are surprised at first nce, you can probably break through without problems. However, the situation in the daytime in the town and the conversation with Real this morning put a long wait. It''s not a crisis situation.


    "Well, tell me. What did you do yesterday? What did you do in such a short time that I couldn''t understand my technique in a short time?"


    The serious gaze was the same as when I pulled my breastsst night.


    "... Isn''t that apany secret?" "No. I''ve been thinking a lot since yesterday, but that ice magic is too odd. Even if there was a technique, I didn''t feel any magic at the moment of borating the magic, constructing the technique, and at the moment of its activation.


    I was short of sleep because of that.


    "Of course, not just. We guarantee what percentage of the other economic benefits will ur. "


    Just like when he first met, this redhead is not going to talk on his own.


    "I''m honored. I''m buying your ability so much."


    And he is so pure and pure. I don''t even know your identity or this. I think it would be noble in atmosphere.


    �������� End? Tilt your neck.


    Akage-san''s sign-I felt something wrong with her magic. Very recently, there is a memory that felt a simr magical power. But I can''t remember. When I try to search for my memories, a terrible "disgust"es out of my heart. Although he doesn''t feel as hostile as Mr. Akage, he is terribly angry at the "Simr Someone" in his memory.


    "������ Akagane-san" "Is that you?" "Your redhead is just here. I don''t know the name."


    Oh, she was stunned. You seem to remember even more now.


    The simrity in the atmosphere of the magical powers means that someone may be close to Mr. Akage. The first thing that came to mind was the blood connection.


    "Maybe you''re my sister or brother ..."


    Before I could say that, my back was cramped.


    I remember this feeling. This is what I felt a few times since I left the vige at the foot.


    ���` �` �` �`


    I was reflexively squeezing in my hands, producing ice like a fist and throwing it with all my power. The redheads in front of me suddenly freeze at my sudden action, but their aim is not at them. The ice ball ran beside the redheads, pierced behind and collided with something, and an explosion urred.


    Redhead fell to the ground after being shocked. The other servants did not fall, but shake when they lose bnce.


    It was dangerous. If it had exploded a little further back, there may have been some injuries. And in the middle of the redheads, they were blowing away at the hypocenter.


    After the explosion, new footsteps approach. There are six people standing in the adventure-like style. The human face cannot be grasped because his face is covered with cloth. For the time being, she doesn''t want to have a friendship.

 15 Episode 14 Isn&Amp;#39;T The Hero Swinging An Ax Rare?

    It''s a development that can''t be done simply by shrugging lightly.


    Behind the five are different robes in light armor. Thest explosion would be his magic. There is no evidence, but in that situation it is faster to conclude.


    "Hey, are you injured?" "Eh? Oh, yes."


    Run up to Akage and help him get up. She has not yet swallowed her life-threatening crisis on the verge of exploding, and she has yet to decide on her thoughts.


    "Well, my servant. Do you know that masked person?" "No, no, but not ..."


    It was quicker to recover from confusion than the Lord. The servants nodded at my words and prepared themselves for the intruders.


    "Anyway, will the dispute between you and me be put offter?" "... There is no objection to you."


    There seems to be no fear of the Lord''s selfishness and the bnce of safety shaking. His attitude as a servant was perfect.


    I hid her body behind.


    �������� I was in such a standing position with momentum, but this is a knight-like position to protect Mr. Redhead. Don''t be a red hair stakeholder. Is it toote because he intercepted the magic that was fired at Akage?


    Indeed, was the Aritsuki always involved in the incident like this?


    With the distant eyes behind me, the masks silently pulled out their swords from their pockets and attacked all at once. This is the questionlessness.


    The aim is definitely Redhead. Ever since the masks appeared, I felt their clear murderous focus on her.


    The servants rushed to the enemy, ahead of me, who was trying to be ready.


    "You ask for a youngdy." "I''m really an outsider when you ask."


    I wonder if it is okay to leave it to a young man who meets for the first time, and the battle between the valet team VS masked team has rushed.


    The sword, which the mask masks silently swings over, is caught by the sword that the servant boldly holds, sparking. Thanks to the nearby swordsman, Real, the escort and the masks are not as sharp as her. It''s exceptional thanst night''s thugs. The four squires face each other without any inferiority to the four masks that cut and tie.


    What are four people?


    Apart from the four masked masks, the masks of the robes are standing farther away than their peers.


    "Do you want me to do it?"


    I jumped on the spot, created cone-shaped ice by spiritism, and threw it at the mask that controlled the magic. If you remain on the ground, you may hit someone who is tied in front of you.


    Perhaps because I was concentrating on magical control, I noticed that the lobe was noticed by the ice cone that I released. Despite trying to avoid it in a hurry, the flying speed of the ice protected by the spirit is close to that of the arrow fired by the bow. Naturally, I pierced my thigh without avoiding it.


    A scream in a robe shed behind the alley.


    Okay, earlier than holding a fist, this time killing from directly above. From above?


    When I looked up overhead as I felt, it was the moment when a masked man jumped off the roof of the house surrounding the alley. He holds a sword in his hand, and Mr. Akage is the target point of the fall.


    I am not confident that I will aim at falling objects. Judging, I made a weapon that crushed the golem at that sacred mountain-an ice ax.


    "Redhead downside down"


    In a sharp voice, Ms. Akane squatted reflexively, and from above, I waved a hard ax at the approaching assassin. The blow that swept the wind blew deeply into the nks of the mask and blew away, hitting the alley walls.


    Continue from behind. Looking back, one of the masks approaching here, and beyond that, his squire, squatting down with blood from his arms. Did it break through?


    The approaching mask opens my eyes to myrge ax, which suddenly (from the perspective of others) appears, and disturbs the steps. I do not miss that opportunity, and I always use arge ax to sweep it off the alley walls.


    The choice of the big ax is my default equipment that was decided after training and talking with Real. Both the armor and foot have increased both defense and attack power, but it is known that my fighting power has lived in modern Japan. He can move a lot more than an amateur, but he won''t be able to pass on those who have made a living in the world of plow fighting. The way of fighting I chose was "a longsting and powerful weapon."


    You might think that a sword would be fine, but an ax is easier to imagine when creating it than a sword. This is because the ax was first created by spiritism. I don''t even know why I made this first. As mentioned earlier, as long as there is blessing of the spirit, the weight of the ax I feel is optimized to shake. It would be very effective if such a massive mass could be handled at the same level as an ordinary sword.


    --- Some people are swinging theirrge swords with their muscle strength. A big swordsman with elf ears.


    For now, this is enough to get Real''s endorsement that most enemies will fight well.


    In the blink of an eye, the sway runs on the masks who have been neutralized. The first five to appear were decoys, and thest one to attack from the roof was their favorite. Or would it be okay if the robe that I first intercepted with ice could blow us off with powerful magic? Once in this situation, it makes no sense to ask.


    This one is injured, but still five people including me. Mr. Akage calcted out of force for the time being. On the other hand, three masks remain. The difference between the number of people and the difference in strength is clear.


    Above all, what was unexpected about the masks was my existence. I mean, it''s too unexpected that I happened to do this. It was me who drove the three enemies out ofbat. Without my presence, everything was over with the first magical blow.


    The masks realize that the attack has failed, and at the same time move away from their sword-cutting servants without words and rush to the side of the robe with blood flowing from their feet.


    One of the masks takes out something like a ball and shakes it.


    "Escape" "I''m not sure"


    Taking over the word of one of the squires, I let go of the ax and thrust it forward. Tilt your entire consciousness to your hand and the space that follows.


    All that is needed for spiritism is a clear image. What do you want and what to do. He speaks to the spirit with his determined will and embodies it in reality. Fortunately, the masks gathered in one ce.


    I imagine a cage. Hold your right hand, your left hand open and your t up. Put your imagination on your right hand, your left hand as the earth.


    "Immediate detention center"


    He hit the bottom of his right hand with his left hand. When the sound snaps, walls surrounding the masks appear. An ice cubepletely trapped them just before their escape.


    On the translucent wall that appeared, the momentum of the arm swung down did not stop. The ball released from the masked hand was mmed into the ground, exploded, and a dense white smoke blew out.


    --- In an enclosed space covered by ice walls.


    �������������� Is this augh?


    Or maybe it''s an emergency for the masked people. If you use a smoke screen ball for escape, you just fill up the cage that was locked in no time. This one has good visibility, but the other side has almost zero visibility.


    He seems to be hitting the ice cage from the inside, but he is not afraid. The strength of the ice I make with spiritism is influenced by the image and distance I put into it. The maximum strength at my hand is such that it can be finally destroyed with the full power of Real. As the distance increases, it will attenuate, and in addition, precise modeling will be more difficult. The distance between me and the ice cage is a little far away, so I can''t make anything difficult, but if you have such a simple structure and have a solid image, you can keep a lot of firmness. And the ice I made by spiritism is "linked" with me as long as the spirit doesn''t stop. As long as my consciousness doesn''t depart from "that," I won''t be blown away by a gentle or soft impact.


    Huh, once calm down? There is no killing or magical movement in the range you can feel. The two masks I mmed against the wall have lost consciousness. When I knocked on my axe, some of the bones seemed to have broken apart, but not dead. Well, it may be that the spinal cord is broken with momentum, but let''s give it up as a self-employed person.


    "Mr. Redhead" "����������������������?


    Calling out, Akane-san doesn''t seem to be here.


    "I knew that I didn''t know the masks, but did you know that I was aiming for my life?" "Ah ...


    A voicees out of his mouth, but he is caught near his throat. Non-verbal sounds are emitted intermittently. Are you confused by the changing situation?


    "Oh, my servant." "..............."


    Is this silence? However, the eyes of an ice cage and an unconscious mask are steep. I could read that she didn''t have any feelings from her expression. It''s like a youngdy, so I imagine it''s a parent''s rtionship or a ransom, but I still can''t guess the other person''s body about an hour ago.


    But what to do now. It''s quite painful to keep a sculpted object under control of a distant object, if at all. If I keep the cage, I can''t move very slowly.


    For the time being, should the internal temperature of the cage be lowered below freezing to keep the masks from moving? Then there is no worry that you can escape even if you release the cage.


    I tried to change the image.


    --- A vivid sign pierced the skin.


    I feel excessive magical movements that seem to memorize even pain.


    The ice cage exploded sooner than its source could be identified.


    "Wow, wow!"


    Severe pain runs on the right arm used to solidify the image of the cage.


    Although tears umte in the corners of the eyes due to severe pain, I bite and stare in front. After all, the ice cage was shattered, and the white smoke that had filled it spread out and obstructed the view.


    Invisible, but it was felt that four signs were moving away from it. In addition, the people who blow me away start to move here with just a chance. Can you move with that injury? It should have done some damage to some ribs and internal organs if not dead. The movements of the two masks escaping and holding their nk are so quick that they do not seem injured, and neither me nor my servant can reach them immediately.


    "Wait ..."


    The sense of the right arm does not return. I made ice with my left hand as a starting point and kicked it off with all my might. The sweetness of the aim is supplemented by the spirit. Ice gravel flying at high speed approaches one of the people trying to escape.


    With a bang, the pirs of Guren extended to heaven. Ice gravels evaporate even sound when sucked into the pirs of fire.


    Hmmmm, what the hell is that! ?


    I am appalled by the "quality" of the magic that constitutes the pir of fire.


    It''s the same magic that crushed my ice. But it''s more foreign than any human you''ve ever seen. It is dense enough to wonder if it can be called a human.


    The ice gravel disappears and the left fingertip crunches, returning to the body even though it was not made firmly because it was made instantly. In other words, that pir of fire is so hot.


    The pirs of fire continued to burn on the spot for some time, and eventually extinguished after about three minutes. The stone pavement at the root of the pir was melting. How much heat. The masks hadpletely disappeared from the spot. I looked for signs, but I was no longer in the range I could feel. Did you run away?


    Although not captured, the raids failed. There is no more killing here. About one injured person appeared, but at first nce his arm was cut off. There is a useful thing in this world called healing magic. If you don''t have a full arm, show it to an expert and you''ll be fine.


    "... Thank you for your help. It may have been dangerous for us alone."


    One of the servants says thanks while putting the sword in the sheath.


    Money "I want you to do thank you with thank you."


    He made a ring with his finger and told him, and his servant smiled while being amazed.


    "It''s true that we got involved. I understand, I don''t get the rewards I want, but I''ll pay you the price when a merchant asks for escort."? ? ? ? ? Oh, I''m a redneck and I don''t know about the market around here.Isn''t it okay to call my guardian? For the time being our inn where we''re stopped


    --- The view was shaking.


    "����������������that?"


    He loses his power from his toes and sticks his butt on the spot. A terrible feeling of fatigue came from behind my head. I remember this.


    "Oh, are you okay?" "Oh, this is a bit ...


    Consciousness breaks up.


    "It''s bad ... but ... can you call my guardian?"


    I managed to squeeze myst force, tell the location of the inn where Real would be, and fell on the spot.

 16 Episode 15 Check The Terms And Conditions When Contracting

    Although the control of spiritism is different from magic, it ismon that it is heavily involved in the spirit. The magic required for magic is created by borating the spirit, while spiritism uses the spirit directly. In other words, in the case of magic, there is one cushion of magic between the spirit and the magic, and there is no such in the spirit arts. Thus, the moreplex and intense spiritism you have, the more the impact of breaking it will bounce back on you. Is it a curse return ifpared with the mystery of Japan?


    With my eyelids closed, I vaguely remember what happened to me.


    This time, the image is simple, but the screams of the resident spirits have bounced back on my body as the forged ice cage was forcibly destroyed. The same thing happens often with training with Real. At first, consciousness was blown off twice or three times a day. His attack power is a bit strange.


    Haze While thinking, the thought that was hung is clear. I have already regained consciousness, so I opened my eyelids.


    ��������. The lips are about to stick together. She and her eyes match perfectly.


    "... isn''t it near?"


    Mr. Akage released his face with a mysterious strange voice. The cheeks are dyed red like an apple, and the color boundaries with the hair are reduced.


    --- Did you do anything unfortunate? Think briefly.


    "......... Slightly sleepy yet."


    My mind has not recovered and my head is heavy. Still, I managed to get up on the bed. So I realized I had been sleeping in bed. When I look around again, this is my room at the inn. After I lost consciousness, the servants seemed to hear me.


    He got up, but had no idea what to do next. ���� Do you want to call Real for now? Will you be in the next room? Should I go to the dining room if I am not there? But it is slow to move. Would you go to bed again this way?


    "Oh, uh ..."


    When I was about to lose to the temptation to sleep twice, Mr. Akage told me to squeeze. She has turned red until recently, but now she has a strange and timid look.


    Is there anything I want to say? When she nces at her eyes, Ms. Akage distorts her mouth.


    "��������������������������������That""����������������������������������������""���������������� ���������� Um "" ������������������������ "" ������������������������������������ that"


    The loop has begun.


    Is this a pattern you have to wait for? After that, it looped a number of times, and while waiting for a while, Mr. Akage couldn''t talk at all simply because he leaked a voice like a single sound from his mouth. Start a fire here?


    The door of the inn opened wide before I opened my mouth.


    "Yeah, sloppy!"


    Both me and Akage shook their shoulders. Real appears to break the door, and behind him is one of the Redhead squadrons. He was a partner who had exchanged words just before losing consciousness.


    "Oh, Real, Good Morning," "Good Morning Kanna. But it''s already evening."


    Four hours after losing consciousness?


    "I waspletely surprised. If you thought you started running suddenly, you suddenly lost your consciousness and were carried again." "I was worried."


    Really, Real struck down her chest in a breeze.


    "Mr. Saotoe"


    Called by Real, she shakes her shoulders again.


    "Did you not have to tell Kanna?"


    Really eximed, not to me and not shouting.


    "Maybe he doesn''t care. ording to the mentor behind him, he has already done the" counting "in him. I''d like to emte the strength of seeking a positive result. ''''


    You may be giving a reward for the inconvenience. If I get what I can get, there is noint anyway.


    "But it was onlypleted in him. There should be a source that I had to get through first, and I thought this story ended while Kanna was faint, Don''t repeat it. "


    It seems that Mr. Akage is scolded by Real. Did Akage touch the elf scale of Elf Ears without my knowledge? But for that, Real is not too angry. The atmosphere is close to that of a mother who has a rude child. There shouldn''t be as many red-haired children as they are.


    --- The mother''s motherhood is full thanks to the rich fruits on the chest.


    No no no. Your boobs aren''t your mother. As expected, she has no motherhood yet. It''s more wild.


    ������������ I''ve been thinking about boobs all the time since yesterday.


    Real, red hair, and stunning big tits appear in a row. I''m not bad. Bad is violent boobs. I''m thinking again.


    In the very serious air, only one person was immersed in stupid thinking, and she turned to me as determined.


    "My name is Fima. I''m selfish, but I''ll let my family name down."


    Mr. Akage said himself and bowed himself.


    "... I want you to forgive my rudeness so far."


    I understand that it is not from the top, but from the bottom of my heart.


    "You have helped me once and twice, but I only wanted to fill my curiosity and I forgot even the least thanks."


    Certainly, I didn''t hear any thanks from Akage-san. I didn''t "expect" from the beginning, so I totally forgot.


    "Thank you very much for helping me, though it''s really up to date. Without you, I wouldn''t even thank you on this asion."


    It is not bad to thank a beautiful woman. Naturally my cheeks became loose.


    We negotiate again with the servant and receive a certain amount of "reward." Real offers more money than hiring short-term escorts, but it''s a reasonable price to consider when ites to inconvenience. If you are not good enough or if you refrain from doing so, your rtionship will be delicate. That would be a reasonable line.


    Fima also expressed his gratitude for saving his life and another apology for unnecessarily chasing me.


    "Why did you go out without a servant at midnight in the first ce?" "Sometimes I want to walk alone."


    Even if it''s an escort, if a painful male servant stuck all the time, would you feel depressed?


    "... I was scolded by him after that."


    The servant''s head bes a soothing face. It seems that he is not just apanion to the Lord. If you''re already scolded, I won''t say anything.


    ording to the servant''s story, she seems to be a very high-ranking magician, and in perfect conditions she will not fall behind that thug. In fact, she was trying to repel them calmly when she was entangled with thugs. However, he was attacked from behind by one of his friends lurking behind the alley, strangled with his arm and panicked. If I didn''t pass, or if it was a bitte, the gamer was shut down and stunned. It is no longer meaningful to talk beyond this, as you drag the quieter area deep into the back alleys. As a result, I was in her crisis and I was able to repel thugs.


    By the way, the thugs that I smashed (literally) said that their followers had protruded into a security post that maintained the town''s security. It seems that their bad behavior had not only affected the townspeople, but also the residents of the town. This was the first attempt at assault on a woman, but she was being watched for something from theft, eating and drinking, and violence. However, as the small viin was running fast, she was able to escape every time from the citizen''s report until the soldiers rushed. At the level of civilization in this world, it would be difficult to arrest cases other than current offenders. However, since Fima''s fresh testimony and fainting and the servants were firmly restrained, the handover was carried out smoothly, and finally the hand turned behind at the end of the thug. For now, let''s hope that you don''te to Shaba until you reflect on your heart.


    "Speaking of which, Kanna. Why did you go outside alone?"


    The brief exnation is over, and Real knows what happenedst night. That remark was a natural question.


    ���������������� I can''t say that. She went to Nani to see Erotic Nee.


    "Sure, he was screaming at that time. Um, meow!" "Fimma san pop!"


    She screams at the end of the red-haired scream.


    "What happened, Canna suddenly shouted out." "... Real ... sometimes a man wants to be silent and alone." "......... ?? ............ "


    To my serious voice, Real stopped without further peeking.


    Ah Last night I was shouting out a lot of mess. When you think back, it''s a level that you can draw yourself. Fima also drunk in my desperation and shut her mouth.


    "Both of you. It looks like you''re traveling." "Oh, I just stopped by for supplies in this town. I''m leaving tomorrow."


    To put it simply, Fima asks more.


    "Is that okay ... if you don''t mind, can you go to the destination?" "Yeah, are we going to the Diagar Empire?" "Is it true?"


    Ugh. The moment she told her where she was going, she was terrifying.


    I''m sorry, Fima gave a cough.


    "Actually, I''m asking for your two arms."


    Magic Fima seems to have extraordinary enthusiasm for magic. He is apanied by a servant who serves the house and is now on a journey to further his knowledge. This time, the ice I used was too heretical and my curiosity shook away.


    Currently she is aiming for the Diagar Empire, which is strangely the same as us. He is on a journey to gain the secret of magic that is transmitted to thend.


    The Diagar Empire is the home of none other than Real. Probably, the name of the destination did not appear so far, so supplement it.


    "But one of the escorts was unable to fight in this raid." "Is it so seriously injured?" "It saved my life, but my sword-holder''s dominant arm was severely torn. The healer said he would return to the street, but would require at least a few months of treatment. ''''


    It''s amazing when ites back. In the real world, unless you have a well-equipped medical facility, such as bone joints and nerve sutures, the worst case is to cut your arms and protect other tissues. As expected, healing magic. However, isn''t it possible to return to the situation immediately?


    "I don''t want to spend more than a month in this town, a week or so. I''m sorry, but after having him concentrate on treatment in this town, we''ll go ahead. Of course. , But we will cover the cost of living and treatment during that time. "


    She doesn''t seem to intend to litter her if it''s useless. I want you to be a ck ck princess everywhere.


    "But he hasn''t lost a small hole, but he doesn''t intend to hire anybody who doesn''t know his name. That doesn''t mean that anyone with an unintended n will note in. "


    Don''t worry about judging if you''re saying luxury or prudent. Then I want to say that I should just go home. It has no body or lid.


    "There we talk to them." "... I mean, do you want to make a contract with us?"


    When Real was ahead, Fima nodded, "Yes."


    "Fortunately, it''s weird, but both of you are on your way to Diagar. If so, could you take my escort along the way? Of course, besides the rewards, the cost of living and the battle This will fullypensate for the cost of treatment in case of injury. "


    It would not be cheap to hire a single person to cover all the necessary expenses. It would be an exceptional treatment to fullypensate for it.


    "Hmm, have you ever crossed a lot of road banks? What can you do?" "Would you shake me?"


    Real turns to me, who had been listening until then.


    "I wouldn''t be able to make a contract on my own initiative without hearing my partner''s opinion."


    From my point of view, Real is a "guardian", but he seems to have been promoted to an equal rtionship.


    "I can''t help ..."


    I could only scratch my cheeks.

 17 Episode 16 Looking Into One End Of The Abyss

    The "contract" response was not immediately avable. For the time being, she answered, "I will decide by tomorrow morning." Fima nodded withoutining, and returned to the hotel where she was staying.


    After a while, Real sat down on the chair where the former was sitting.


    "It''ste, but how is it going? Did you lose consciousness due to the rebound of spiritism?" "I''m sorry.


    He tries to drag his right arm out of the futon, but his response is poor. He doesn''t hear what he says from his elbow to his fingertips. It seems that the movement is dyed by one tempo to the instruction from the head. Real touched my right hand and dragged it softly.


    "I see, my muscles are stiff. Pain?" "I was terrible right after the recoil, but it isn''t right now."


    She too has learned a whole bit about spiritism from her grandmother. I knew why I lost consciousness.


    "I heard the situation from my servant and the Fima." "Oh, but I''d like to hear your opinion, because breaking your ice is a very powerful magic. Please exin from the beginning. "


    As I was told, I exined to Real the whole way from when the masks came up to when I fainted. However, as I mentioned earlier, there is a part where the memory is ambiguous because my head is not in this condition.


    "... I''ll confirm, but how long did it take from the sign of magic to the activation of the operative procedure?" "It took about a second or two.


    Real heard that and put his hand on his chin, thinking for a moment.


    "When I was in the vige at the foot, I didn''t give you all my knowledge of magic," "I''m not sure I fully understood it," "I don''t mind." It is necessary to construct magical techniques using magic power, and to cast magic power again into thepleted magical technique, magic will be activated, "I can remember that much," "magic" Activating requires two magical controls, and the more powerful the magic, the moreplicated and the more time it takes. "


    It''s almost the same as my fantasy knowledge.


    "What happened?" "... I don''t seem to notice."


    Real was half-eyed when she was amazed.


    "It''s a bit off-topic, but I''m proud that my attack power is substantial." "... It''s probably not a level that can be done in a few words." However, if you use magic to strengthen your body, the power will jump up to several times that amount. "" Oh, that was terrible. "


    I made two pieces of ice, about two meters in diameter, on which my whole body was hung. My consciousness flew for about three hours due to the reaction of spiritism.


    "Remember, the ice made by your spiritualism is strong enough to break it all over my whole body, and the story goes back to today." I intend to make it sturdy, but it''s not a whole body spirit. "" Dull. Isn''t my head still clear because of the recoil? Even though it''s not my best, at the time you made it, The strength isparable to a little "iron". And magic that blows away the iron into pieces is not easy as fire-based magic that gives instantaneous power. "" ������ a "


    Finally, Real''s concerns are reached.


    "It seems like you finally figured out. Yes, it''s too short for magic to break your ice, from the onset of magic to activation. Destroy rudimentary magic and destroy objects as strong as steel. It would be impossible to refine the technique in just one or two seconds if it were to be able to do it.Well, though not impossible, it would definitely require the ability of a court magician. "


    In other words, is it impossible for a thousand people to be destroyed by ten people?


    "If you ask me, that magic was really strange." "Isn''t that strange?" "I just remembered hearing the story."


    A pir of fire that broke the ice cage and then rolled up. Both were of the same magical power, but the signs were so dense that they could not be considered human. Now that my thoughts are clear, I can say so with certainty.


    "I haven''t seen so many people in this world that I can affirm it."


    ����������������Wait?


    Certainly, it has never been with a person with a magical power as strong as that.


    But it gets caught.


    �������� I guess it''s an atmosphere.


    To be honest, I do not know the difference between the sign and the atmosphere, but it is not clear enough to call it a sign. But once you notice it, you won''t leave your head. I have no choice but to worry.


    Has I met that magical power and the owner of the magical power with a simr atmosphere?


    Speaking of familiars, is it a fima? No, she certainly had huge magic, but it wasn''t strong enough to quit humans. As for his servants, he was not at the level of a magician whom Real taught.


    Some of the town''s inhabitants have asionally stood out, but not as powerful as Fima.


    Rewind the memory and remember the residents of the vige at the foot of Lingshan, but there is no magician in the first ce. The olddy of the spirit has no magical power like me, except for that. So that healing flying dragon summoned by Real? No, it''s not human, but it''s different.


    Going back ... I don''t want to recall much, but that was the first castle I was in. Indeed, the castle most often saw people with magical powers that could be called magicians. But all are different.


    Remember so far, there is no applicable person. Suspicion of a mistake in memory-immediately denied. There was definitely a sign of that magic in me.


    Suddenly, I remembered Faima''s face.


    Speaking of which, there was a person with a simr sign to her. forgot.


    --- Another human could be seen behind Faima''s face.


    The backs are shaking and freezing.


    Intense chills and nausea attack, drawing blood from the face.


    "Well, what happened?"


    My face turned pale and Real grabbed her shoulders. But I couldn''t afford to assign her consciousness.


    �������� I finally arrived.


    The existence of a woman who has deep, deep darkness in her eyes.


    The girl who called me into this fantasy world, cut off selfishly, arrogantly, and mercilessly.


    I couldn''t remember. I didn''t want to remember.


    I can''t forget it. But I had to forget it was a tentative beginning. Every time Ie to my mind, my mind and body recall intense anger and hatred.


    It does not change even now.


    However, there are times when we can feel the magical power from the very beginning when we were called into this world, so we can understand.


    An abyss hidden in the bottom of your eyes with a beautiful beauty that can be called pretty. That abyss led to the extraordinary magic I felt.


    Squeezing the nausea and chills up, I touched my partner''s hand on my shoulder. Regaining calm while feeling the warmth of someone other than yourself. Gradually the blood returned, and Real, who was worried about theplexion, exhaled.


    Look at her face.


    "I remembered Real"


    Real returns a serious look.


    "The man who broke my ice. The magic I felt at that time was simr to the magic of the shit girl who brought me to this world." "Is there anything wrong?" "Oh, it''s hard to understand because the difference in magical power is so many orders of magnitude, but when I recall it''s no doubt."


    But what then?


    I have now realized that the signs of Fima and that fucking woman are simr, but the signs of Fima and that strange power are different. If A = B and B = C, usually A = C. But it doesn''t seem that simple. A word of misunderstanding, I''m convinced that I can''t help.


    "That princess is a sorcerer who is expected to be the next monarch in the royal family, and at the same time is a sorcerer who can enter five fingers in the country."


    Real added to my thoughts.


    "I have the ability to be a court magician without any price. If she is, she will be able to construct magic enough to destroy steel armor in an instant. However, in such a remote area, the next king will be- Queen? I don''t know why she''s here. "


    In the first ce, I know that the sign was simr but the fucking woman was not there. Simr but different.


    "Oh, something terrible, this feeling"


    I felt ufortable with "something" that would bemon to both parties.

 18 Episode 17 The Muffled Story Can Be Enjoyed Because It Is Another Person Affair

    Paradoxically, if you have the word "I''m sick," you''ll feel better if the disease is cured. Disease is not cured without physical strength. Eat delicious foods to gain strength.


    -Well, talk about the mess, eat rice.


    "I''ve been thinking since I was in the vige at the foot of the sacred mountain."


    When the right arm recovers and there is no problem with movement, it is just dinner time. I decided to have dinner to recover the mental power consumed by using spiritism, and because I was usually hungry.


    "Is the amount of Real eaten clearly oversized?"


    At the height of my growth, I paid extra for the inn and ordered a menu that was one and a half smaller than usual. It seems that there is a response to eating the medium volume.


    "The swordsman is capital, and if you don''t eat it when you can eat it, you won''t have the power in case of emergency."


    On the other hand, Real has the same menu, but this one is for three people. Three times as much as usual, twice as much as me. Even though two people are sitting in four seats, the table is full of eptable cups. And it''s a terrible story that they started eating almost at the same time as me, but the rate at which food disappeared was the same.


    "How bad is the fuel economy of the body. Usually, what you eat is fuel or meat."


    Excretion is omitted during meals.


    At first nce, Real''s body is thin. It has a body that can be recognized as a woman at a nce. In the real world, he has a beautiful appearance that he can gain fame as a "model". On the other hand, if you touch the limbs, you will find that they are supple, yet still have enough strength to manipte the great sword freely. It''s the most ideal form of muscle I''ve heard before.


    Even so, there is no doubt that the calories are excessive.


    "Well, I have to admit that the fuel economy is bad, but isn''t that without the extravagance?"


    Real adds the tip of a fork to my mouth andins. Maybe there is some meat under the clothes.


    She puts her hand on her breastte, thinking of how fluent she is.


    "It looks like I''m just concentrating on the ''chest'' when I eat. Even if I get bigger, it just gets in the way of the battle. Armor and clothes But it costs money because it has to be custom-made because it does not fit off-the-shelf products.


    Perhaps the biggest surprise in this world was dominating me.


    -I guess it''s still big, Real''s "Are".


    Real''s twin hills, which can only be described as big breasts, will evolve into "big breasts" one level higher! A special constitution that makes the breast grow as much as you eat, making women around the world cry and envy. When Ayana asks, don''t go crazy.


    When I looked around casually, I found that the guys sitting inside the store were listening intently, pretending to be indifferent. The guy''s interest in the two fruits wasmon across the world. In addition, not a few female customers were watching Real with jealousy and envy. The story now and the feelings for Real''s natural beauty.


    The elf must have been characterized by its appearance and slimness. Very rarely in the city, Real passes by another elf, but the woman''s chest was also trupeta as a good man. No, Real is a half elf. Does that mean that the gene of the big breast was dense in one half of the parent?


    -Thank you! I just want to say,


    My stomach swells and my energy is enhanced. Real started talking, enjoying the tea after the meal.


    "So, did you get the answer?"


    Of course, it is a contract with Fima that was just brought.


    "What do you think as a senior on a trip?


    I sought her opinion while sipping a bitter tea-like tea.


    "If you just ask, it''s an exceptional treatment. It is usually the case that amerce or a noble family of a moderate size travels, such as full burden of expenses. When ites to individuals, usually only a sess fee And most of my other travel expenses are my own stomach. "" As far as I heard, it looked good to grow up. "


    Apart from the breasts that were physically growing up, I have the impression that they seemed to be well-educated. When he first met, he was a very shattered self-taught man, but as he was polite and opponent, he was convinced that he came from a named house.


    "If individuals can move their assets, they''re either a little stupid or their own."


    As far as the person is concerned, it will be thetter.


    "I''m worried that I didn''t give my home name if I''d say it, but it''s normal for aristocrats to travel anonymously. It''s not so suspicious." What? "


    In Japan in the real world, there are also dignified families that have continued from the former Chinese, and some houses have gained power not only through dating but also through the passage of the times. Imminent humans also had one of them, and they oftenined.


    "It''s definitely a privileged ss, but I can''t deny that I''m a troublesome person. If you''re a man, you''ll be dealing with other houses and running territories. If you''re a woman, you''ll have a tight life with political marriage. It looks gorgeous and the inside is muddy. ''''


    Real drinks a bitter tea to make it look bitter and deceive it. Is the world different, but will the darkness of the upper society remain deep? In other words, because of the cramped world, various things of the universal human society may bepressed.


    "Ms. Fima will probably be able to marry a political marriage. She is so beautiful and brilliant. There must be a lot of work to do. A trip to Diagal is thest freedom given before that." Don''t make it heavy, it''s hard to decide. "


    If you hear that, you will want to undertake.


    If there was a moon here, he would have been very angry when political marriage came out. In fact, there is a track record of breaking the "engagement" fuss of one of your rtives. He was just as angry without thinking, and thest set-ups were co-prepared by me and the girl involved. If you do, please do a little bit more clever action.


    "Aside from her, if you make a proper contract, she''ll have no problem unless you''re guilty. It''s a very attractive story not only to listen to. No matter how much money you have, keep in mind. ''''


    The full burden of expenses is certainly attractive. Because you can travel without touching the reserves at the moment, there is usually no way to ride.


    Normally, ites with a preamble to-.


    "Isn''t that owner of that magic worried?" "... I don''t care if you don''t care."


    Earlier, when I was approached by Fima, I had not yet recovered enough to understand my mind. And now that the spirit is restored, the belly is full, and the energy is full, it is still because of the strange magic that I felt at the end of the raid.


    "The owner of that magic has definitely used magic to help his mask. Real should know that. If you take on the escort of Fima, you will almost certainly hit the owner of that magic."


    I guess Fima hase to talk with it. She wouldn''t notice. It is a magic that can generate super heat that melts the stone pavement. If it hits a human, it will carbonize immediately or disappear as ash without a trace. Even if the servant tries to protect the Lord by himself, it will be burned out.


    "How much a financially attractive contract, but the risks are too great. We''re not bothered by money and not so friendly that we can live for a youngdy who was just yesterday today."


    That fool would have assumed no or two Fima escorts, but was it not fortunate or unhappy to be here?


    "It''s surprisingly cold. I went to help my daughter without hesitation in the vige at the foot." "It was a bit of a momentum, but the situation is the situation. I was sorry for the time I was lost. I was willing to undertake it. ''''


    In my case, my hand was very limited, so I often had to rely on the abilities of others. That''s why I don''t hesitate to get help. Of course, we don''t intend to borrow for free, and we do business ordingly. At that time, if Real had muddled his consent, he would have been fishing for a reward from the vigers. Real consented before requesting, so I was fortunate to be able to save time.


    If this was a lunar man, he must have decided promptly with no thinking time and charged the mountain of night with the spirit of free service. It''s hard to think without thinking, but sometimes I get jealous of theck of hesitation and jealous of the ability to do it. Envy and jealousy quickly disappear because my ipetence has been associated with them for a long time, and my anger rises because of the ridiculousness of the moon that far surpasses them.


    "As a result, it was a farce that my spirit grandmother had performed on her own." It is exceptional as a reward for sin. "


    Although he speaks a bit of a negative word, he thinks that if he states only unreasonable feelings, he can undertake Fima''s escort. It is proof that they refer to Arizuki for something.


    After all, he and I may be simr at the root. If not, wouldn''t it be possible to associate for a long time from elementary school to the present even though it was a rotten edge?


    In any case, it''s difficult to judge whether I''m cautious or worthless because emotional theory can''t push the logic. I''ve been talking about the moon and saying that it''s smashing, but maybe I''m also smashing.


    "In such a case ������ Drink it!" "Wait, why would it happen?"


    Ignored Real''s cool buds and ordered a fruit liquor from the clerk. Real shrugged and ordered the same. By the way, there is no age limit for drinking in this world. It''s probably no problem since I''m about 15 years old.


    "Can I be present?"


    Instead of a clerk bringing a wooden cup filled with sake, a voice is heard behind me.


    Looking back, he had a face he had seen--the leader of the Fima''s servant.

 19 Episode 18

    The servant, Mr. Land, sat down at one of the tables where we sat and ordered his sake. Soon after he arrived, he would lift the cup from no one.


    "Now, toasting."


    Discuss the cup. The vessel was wooden and made a dull noise, and we drunk a sip of sake. A cup after work is great. ������ I could say that one daytime job worked.


    Rand had a nice look like a handsome old man. Rather, all of Fima''s followers had a well-designed face, and Rand, the lead, was also the lead. I don''t care. He feels more frightened than refreshing, whether he spares his day-to-day training, and can see a tighter body with light clothing without armor. So-called fine macho? It is one of the ideal figure of a man. If I was a woman, I was fascinated.


    "First I want to say a thank you during the day. There may have been a youngdy, but let me say it again. Without Kanna, we would not even be able to protect the youngdy, we would have been exterminated. First and foremost, thank you. ''''


    I waved and answered Rand, who bowed deeply.


    "That''s already good. I''m getting a reasonable reward." "This is a keji problem.


    I look into Real, but she just smiles and nods. I couldn''t help but epting his gratitude silently.


    "And that''s not to say that he came to say that alone, or did he juste purely to drink?"


    Real said, putting down the bowl he was drinking. I also drink a bite of fruit liquor with citrus vor. Good.


    "I''m convinced he came to say thanks, but that''s a different subject."


    Right.


    While I''m in order, I tighten my serious face more seriously and look at my eyes from the front. Isn''t it fool-speaking at the sake table?


    "Nothing else, I came to this ce again to ask you to escort the youngdy-Fima. This may be taken as the consensus of all the servants." "All the servants-"


    It''s an implicitnguage.


    "What''s the essence of the youngdy?" "The youngdy doesn''t know that I''m here. This is my dogma. I''d like to ask the youngdy if possible."


    Expanding, I thought so.


    "You said you''de to a conclusion by tomorrow morning." "But that doesn''t mean you''ll take over the escort?" "And so you''re in the midst of getting lost."


    I was always lost before you came.


    "... I mean thedy, I asked you for escort, but you wouldn''t expect to get a good answer. We agree. You won''t be assured if you''re a person, but you''re rather trustworthy if you didn''t immediately give your consent. "


    Even if the number of ces is the number of ces, it is a back alley fight.


    "I''m half give up, why is Rand-san here?"


    Wet dry lips with sake.


    "I guess it''s just that he''s taking things seriously, Rand." "... We and the youngdy are the same perception."


    Land who nods heavily to Real''s words.


    "Fima-sama is from a noble house, and those who seek it out will probably have the number of stars. In fact, there have been several attempts at assassinations and kidnappings like this. "Take home"


    Oh, that''s what I said.


    Real touches his forehead to reduce headaches.


    "... sometimes you''re scary and honest from time to time." "No, he says. In fact, the raid was a jeopardy of the youngdy if she made a mistake, and she really cares about her. If so, that would be the best, but �������� "


    There is a lot of power in the hand that holds the container on the table. To put intricate thoughts inside.


    "... We want to fulfill the wishes of the youngdy, because this is hisst selfishness."


    From there it was almost as expected.


    Fima is 18 years old this year (older !?). A story of marriage has been raised for her, who was born as a daughter of a noble. She is ratherte in an aristocratic society that is usually married at the age of sixteen. At least they are engaged. But she seems to have hit it.


    "The youngdy, who had an extraordinary talent as a magician, was also very interested in foreign magic, but there was a limit to her knowledge of books alone. It''s difficult to get a book itself. ''''


    I have learned only roughly, but magic has its own system depending on the country. Even magic that has the same effect differs from country to country in theposition of the techniques that make it up. I can''t use magic, I can only imagine, but maybe there is a difference that Americans pronounce Japanese. If theposition is different, there are also weak points and differences in scale and casting speed.


    "Once the marriage is made, the youngdy is further bound by the house. That''s why Fima made a request to her father, Hey, who wanted to learn foreign magic before marriage. But, as I said, many people are looking for a youngdy, and I couldn''t help getting her and her daughter out of the country. "


    I don''t know where you are, but it''s a good decision.


    "I see, I see."


    Real nodded as if the joint had gone.


    "Did you not deal with the engagement and your freedom?" "Yes. If you don''t approve, until you leave."


    �������� How about that?


    "That''s right. In return for learning magic, she offered her to ept her long-held engagement, even if she didn''t ept her, she would join the church and be a sister. Rather than prolong the postponement of the marriage, if you promise to talk about the marriage after the fact, you can feel safe as a parent. "


    "... I''m a youngdy with the ability to act."


    I can only tell.


    "Indeed, it''s not just a greenhouse-growndy who runs it, not threateningints."


    I and Real were half-amazed.


    "That''s why we want to end this journey at least safely. When this trip is over, Fima-sama is in a tight marriage. That''s why we volunteered to go on this journey "" Is it worth it to put your life there? "" At least we think so "


    A loved Fimady. And have a honest impression.


    It is a sad ce in the world that this is not a simple story.


    No matter where you go, it''s about the surroundings of Fima, and we''re outsiders no matter where you go. Even if it''s a story full of tears, there is no reason to get involved.


    I don''t have a step.


    "To be honest, there is a desire to fulfill her wish as the same woman. In different situations, it''s not foolish to help me."


    Real turns to me while saying. If you weren''t traveling with me, it would have taken on.


    ����������������������������������������.


    After spending about five minutes summarizing my thoughts, I decided.


    Let''s shout to Rand just in my heart for being cowardly.


    "I guess you''ve taken care of Miss Fima''s escort."


    After Rand raised, I and Real were ordering a second ss of sake. Of course, the answer to him is "yes." Promised to sign a contract with some additional terms. Originally, the bnce was skewed. The story told by Rand stabbed it there.


    "Somehow," "You''re a man who''s more righteous than you think, otherwise you wouldn''t want to take me out of a castle in that situation, and help your daughter in the foot vige. I don''t want to go, even though I''mining in my mouth, I can''t help but ask for help. "


    Turning away from Real, I fuel the sake. Stronger alcohol burns my throat and heats my stomach. Despite being sullen, he acknowledged in real terms what Real was saying.


    To be honest, I don''t think we''ll have any connection with that strange magical power unless the story of the gamer rolls in. I was prating without me. If he had faced that magical power without encountering him, he would have chosen to avoid it as much as possible.


    Nevertheless, he probably took advantage of the power of spiritism. Even if I am ipetent, that power can help someone.


    If you can do it, you have the wishes you want, and you have the will to do it, you don''t have to hesitate there.


    -Just a nce.


    That strange magic and I had the foresight that we might have various rtionships from here on. I immediately denied it.


    �������� It was a fleeting hope after all.

 20 Episode 19 No One Says No Throw

    "... the carriage isn''t shaking surprisingly." "Well, it''s still a pretty good ss. If it''s something ordinary people use, it shakes much more."


    The ride of a carriage for the first time in my life was worse than I expected. Real, sitting next to me,ined, was calm.


    The difference between a real-world vehicle and a fantasy-world carriage is clear, if you think about it for a moment. Before saying whether the power is horsepower or not, the wheels of that vehicle are basically rubber, but this is wooden. In the first ce, I have never seen rubber products since I came here. The axle wouldn''t have any shock-absorbing suspension, and the road wasn''t a concrete-paved road, just the soil leveled lightly. Will it shake? I can sleep everywhere if I can fix my head, so it''s one of my few prizes.


    "But, no matter how small, this sway isn''t that painful for thedy?" "Even though I''m leaving home, I was prepared for the inconvenience of various trips. I''m used to it. At first there was something tough, but now I don''t care much. "


    Me and Real''s new employer, Fima, smiled withoutining. I felt the strength that the deep windowdy couldn''t have.


    The next morning, the day we visited Land, we visited the inn where Fima was previously taught. Of course, to make a formal contract. When I visited the room, Fima was afraid of getting up and down, but as soon as she took the story, she awoke at once and took my hand too inspiringly. I was surprised that she had little opportunity to touch the woman and was unexpectedly happy.


    However, I added only one condition to this case.


    If hired as an escort, I would not hesitate in my hand. But my spiritism is a cool observation target for Fima. Tell me it''s not something you can do right away, and I don''t know all this power. Or rather, I don''t know how to teach. So, after that, I went through this spiritism-fiima through magic, but on condition that I should refrain from interfering with it. Fima, who was invited to do so, was a little shocked.


    "Sure, Kamishiro''s technique is fascinating, but his belly can''t be reced, so it can''t be helped."


    I immediately agreed. Providing some conditions from here would have been predictable.


    Currently, about three hours have passed since I left town. It''s too early to say lunch. He has just started, but hasn''t had any trouble so far.


    "Well, how long do you get to the next town?" "If there is no problem, it will be about four days or so. Fortunately, for a while from here it will be a t area with a good view. There is encounter with a demon beast You don''t have to worry too much about assaulting thieves. ''''


    Are there any ouwsing from the front on t ground with no obstructions to hide? Demon beasts have no intelligence, so they don''t care. However, there seems to be very rare monsters with human-like intelligence, but most of them have tremendous abilities, and it is said that a nation will be destroyed if they gather as many as ten. I just hope I don''t go around for a lifetime.


    "By the way, youngdy, we will travel together for a short period of time. Tell me your special magic." "... Do you want to fight your youngdy?"


    I asked my natural question, but one of my followers criticized me. Rand is a carriage rider, and another is walking behind the carriage as a patrol. Thest person in the hood.


    The squires are all handsome and he is definitely handsome. Youthful, probably younger than thends where good astringency ising out, probably in the early twenties. It is not as cool as Aritsuki, but it is cool enough to give a girl a yellow cheer.


    Such a twink stares at me.


    "It may be necessary. In a face-to-face situation, you may need the full power of the people here." "There will be some escorts and you who have been hired to do so." , I''m just saying that, of course, it''s best not to put the youngdy in danger, there''s no objection, but it''s my job as an escort to always work in the worst case I don''t think "


    Even if the rules are hardened, it is difficult to move in reverse. All you need is the number of hands that can be moved in an instant. I know from experience that the more options you have, the more options you can use and that only one hand reverses the whole game.


    "Make sure the neer knows ..."


    I intended to exin the theory, but he doesn''t seem to like it. What was wrong? Was it bad to keep chanting in my heart that the opponent was a handsome man (explode)? Or was it not good to stare at thedy''s bouncing breasts at the moment of asional swaying? Was it bad to imagine which is bigger than the mountain that fits inside Real''s breastte?


    ��������that? Is this an angry element?


    "Okay, Agat. Kamishiro-san''s words are correct." "If thedy said so."


    A handsome guy who draws simply in one word of the Lord. I don''t think it''s a piece. If you''re a big neer, you don''t feel good unless you''re human.


    "My specialty is wind, mainly offensive and supportive techniques. Thest three attributes can be handled at the elementary level. I am inexperienced and have not yet mastered the upper attributes."


    Magic has four basic attributes. It contains the top four attributes and is roughly divided into three categories. An aggressive technique that emphasizes power. Resistant technique with defense in mind. It is a support technique specialized in support. This is called an operative property. Magic is usually determined by its attributes and tactics. Basically, all human beings have an aptitude for one of the basic attributes and operative characteristics, and learn other magics around it.


    There are exceptions. Real is a good example. She excels in resistance techniques for all attributes and certain support techniques, instead of having no special attributes. The aggressive technique can be used for only a small part of the beginner level, but it is just right aptitude for her as a super avant-garde.


    "Additionally, Rand can handle fire-based aggression and support techniques. Agatto and the other can''t use aggression or support, but swordsmanship alone would be a good match for Rand." "It''s just a well-bnced party."


    I''m rather an avant-garde, but it''s close to shortstop because it can handle long-range attacks with ice spiritism. Rand and I are the middle ss among Real and three avant-garde. In the unlikely event of logistics support, he became a Fima. To say the luxury, he wants a healer, but healing magic included in supportive techniques is difficult to learn, usually runs a doctor, and rarely finds a dangerous job like an adventurer.


    "Can you remember with one click of skill point distribution?"


    In a mysteriousnguage for this world, Fima also leaned Real on his head, but Iughed and falsified.


    "You''re gonna say you''re equivalent to Rand-san." "So, I just calmly grasped my strength?"


    Handsome-agat bites again.


    "Land is one of the most powerful people in us. You seem to do it a little, but it''s less than Rand''s feet. Know your body!"


    "I know more than anyone. The only thing I can afford is the fight in the back alleys, because my ipetence has been around for seventeen years."


    I''m used to being ridiculed and degraded by people. My spirit does not shake with no hostility.


    However, this does not mean he is pleased to join me as Fima''s escort. Last night, Rand said the servant''s hearts were like one, but he seemed to have nodded reluctantly because of his first words.


    "What are your eyes? Are you stupid?


    No matter what you say, this guy will eat. Every word he doesn''t like is being denied. A child? I''m mostly kid, but this guy is looping around. And when you get excited, everyone bes childish. I wish he was a very good escort.


    Then, after a while, at the transition between morning and afternoon, we had a lunch break. A tree is growing in a good ce, and a horse that has been untied from a carriage is tied to it and fed by grass nearby. We get off the wagon and take a break while sitting down and unraveling the firm muscles of the body.


    I and Real will train in gymnastics before lunch. It''s not as full-fledged as in town, it''s like a light exercise. If possible, I wanted to use ice spiritism, but I refrained from using them because of the eyes of the Fimas. Although he keeps his humble eyes, if the ice is banged in front of him, the curiosity of Fima may run away again.


    Real checks the type by swinging the sword, and I do a flexible exercise to warm the body. After a few minutes, the body was loosened and I was about to start.


    "Hey you"


    Agat calls out as he checks the sps on his back. It hasn''t been long since I faced me so much, but I still have a steep look at what I don''t like.


    He had a wooden stick in each of his hands--a wooden sword, and he released one of his left hands to me. I get it reflexively, but I''m just embarrassed, but Agat said nothing to me.


    "Get ready. I''ll be the other."


    --- Is this a rookie snoring that ismonly called?


    When I was in trouble, I turned to the Fima and Rand asking for help, but the words of Real interrupted them before they opened their mouths.


    "Well, sometimes it''s not bad to get in touch with someone other than me."


    He threw his sword into the ground. She agreed with the training between Agat and me.


    "It''s weird to say, but my style is a minority. It''s close to the wrong path, and it''s also training to use weapons that I''m not used to. In emergency situations, I don''t have anything at hand. There is a possibility that you need to deal with it with a ready-made weapon. "" Is it possible to use this wood sword? " Is also prohibited. You can use it to defend in an emergency, but at that point you will judge that you have lost Kanna. "


    I can''tin if my usual instructor tells me this far. Her words make sense, and I was fully convinced.


    After removing the belt that fixed the back of the hand and foot to the body, when it became lighter, grab the wooden sword again and try swinging. I''ve used wooden swords and iron pipes everywhere, and is it easy to deceive?


    "I let myself proceed, but I wonder if both Land and Miss Fima are fine. I wanted Kanna to have some experience as I said."


    Rand nodded no problem to Real.


    "I hope ande true as well. Agat has always trained with us, but sometimes it will be a good experience to train with other people. I''m interested. You need to measure the ability of the opponent to stand up. "


    I feel ufortable in a voice full of expectations. I was convinced that what I would show you would be a pretty ugly fight.


    "Real, bad, but swords are genuine amateurs, so let''s go on your own?" "I don''t have the time to formally train, this is just an emergency measure." "


    With his short answer, he put his sword in his eyes. The attitude of entering the hall makes you feel that it cannot be acquired by training overnight. I stop trying to do the same. The differences between the years are clear. It is clear that even if you start the same, you will not win. How do you attack?


    Observe Agate''s attitude again. No, it is known how much information a swordsman can read even if he looks at it.


    "Have you ready, or are you afraid?"


    He speaks provocatively, but his expression is steep.


    (Rather nervous)


    It''s tight air just before the thread breaks. I can''t feel the dust, but I can''t afford it.


    �������� I think of one hand.


    Of course, the hands you used when you were in the real world. The more effective he is, the more effective he has learned in swordsmanship.


    "OK"


    With my sword in one hand, I twist and turn my wrist. Turn the sword as it is with Agato, who looks suspicious.


    "Real. Start with a three-second count." "Are you ready?"


    Real followed the tip of the sword in my hand and shrugged into the countdown. sorry. What I''m going to do now is a tactic that''s difficult to do if the start isn''t predictable to some degree.


    "3"


    I honestly say. No matter how I use my style of swordsmanship, there is no shortage of defeating him. We can be convinced that even the thugs who were attacking the fima could not beat.


    "2"


    Swordy is not a game. So how can you fight your opponent?


    The answer is simple. You can get rid of this in "Swordy". You only have to be on the field that your opponent is good at.


    "1"


    Last second.


    Agato''s hands are strong. It is a step that goes as soon as it starts.


    On the other hand, I step on my left foot greatly and lower my posture. Pull down the spring of the body to store the power. Finally, the sword held in the right hand is changed to the opposite hand, fixed, and the arms are squeezed.


    "0!"


    With the signal of the start, Agat stepped greatly. It''s a quick step. If he had a normal posture, he would have missed one of them without reacting to his movement.


    So I wasn''t ready. In the first ce, he wasn''t going to swing his sword. His left foot is stepping forward and his right hand is squeezed backwards. The grip of the hand holding the gain is the opposite hand.


    -Yes, this is a form of "spear throwing".


    "Funnu"


    I threw a wooden sword with all my energies at Agat, approaching sharply. The wooden sword, which has gained considerable speed, runs in the sky at Agat''s face.


    You never thought you would throw a wooden sword. Agat is very surprised and slows down. He then flew away with his own wooden sword, carrying his approaching wooden sword. Surprisingly, it is true to intercept a speedy wooden sword in the air.


    However, the response to pursuit is dyed when the wooden sword is blown off. It is my own existence. He started running right after throwing the sword, and he was further astonished.


    "Why!"


    There, hit the body at full speed. The trick is to aim slightly diagonally upward from your shoulder. If the weight of the opponent exceeds the weight of the opponent, the opponent''s body will be slightly lifted and lose his position.


    As expected, his body cannot withstand the impact and steps on the bellows. There is a low altitude tackle. Hold his feet in a manner that reaps his opponent''s feet. If he loses his bnce and gets his foot, he can only fall.


    As soon as the opponent fell on the ground, I immediately released both feet, quickly moving and leaning over his torso. Once this happens, you can do whatever you want here.


    Before he shouted, "Oh," I was in the mount position and I mmed a fist in front of Agat.


    "There''s a game."


    �������� If you think carefully, is n''t this training?

 22 Episode 21 Intelligent Magician

    After finishing the rehabilitation, I rub my tired arm several times. Although it is a small movement, the muscles that keep moving are screaming and raising the arm is troublesome. I gave up on "People Behind", giving up tomorrow that I would definitely have muscle soreness.


    "So, are you satisfied?"


    There is no figure behind looking back. But I confidently told the "woman" there.


    After a few seconds, the void illuminated by starlight is "distorted." Then, when the fluctuations disappeared, the red-haired woman appeared. It is stuck on the face with surprise and vignce.


    "... how did you find my Air Stealth?"


    Too bad a word, Fima was appalled. Bad but not deceiving but it is. But with unmistakable conviction, unlike in the real world. Right now I have a keen sense of feeling people''s signs and magic. No matter how much she disappears, she will not be mistaken as long as she is there.


    "Well, why is your trade secret also affecting me?" "I guess it''s just a matter of neglectedness." "I won''t tell you. I''m not confident. Other than that, I was confident that I couldn''t see it. "" That''s bad. Listening with interest, but how did it be transparent? "" I didn''t understand the theory ... " `` Stealth '''' is an advanced technique with a wind attribute that artificially maniptes the fault of the air to change the refractive index of light and falsify the opponent''s vision as if it were transparent. ''''


    While dropping his shoulders, Fima exined politely. Listening, I repeated more words.


    "While magic is something like a mysterious mass, the contents are very scientific." "I said an advanced technique, but it is rtively easy if you can control the principle of light and the technique of refracting it. Well, most of the surgeons are frustrated when they understand the theory, but for me it''s at most intermediate, and advanced techniques are insisted on by ssical teachings. It''s just. "


    Because of the shock that she saw the transparency and the fever in the subsequent exnation, it has been away from the tone for the past few days.


    "������ is that your source?" "Hmm !?"


    She said, sledding, remembering her previous dialogue, she closed her mouth like a panic.


    "It''s the reason he said," Did you understand? "" Well, I was pretty much out of the way when I first met him. It''s toote to repair it now. " What ?! "


    She dyed her face red in shame and writhing. That seemed pretty. Is it rude to be cute to older people?


    "I''m a deer from the countryside. I don''t need an awe-inspiring tone. Rather, I''m more thankful for the broken way I''m talking now." "... Yes, as you said, Looks like it''s toote now. "


    It seems that he gave up in various ways, and Fima, who stopped his repaired attitude,ughed with meds.


    "I''ll just talk to you and let me talk normally, Kamishiro-san." "It''s okay with Kanna. You don''t have to put on Ms. Kun, yourdy." "Please" "I understand this, Fima. Thank you again."


    Weughed and shook hands.


    "So, if the escort targetes out of town without a single escort, isn''t it a child?"


    Even though I have always been a habit, I have been in danger even though I havee to this end. In this case, I sensed her following when I left the inn, so I won''t say any more.


    "Well, the story changes ..."


    Incredibly forcibly, Fima switched the topic.


    "While knowing I''m there, you used magic in front of me, despite being a trade secret."


    As before, all that is needed to deal with spiritism is the sense of the world-a sense that lies within the outer bounds of the five senses that understand spirits. In my case, the contact with the magic spear sealed in the sacred mountain began, but there is no way to know any other patterns of awakening.


    Well, even if they start with each other, there is still uncertainty about whether there are any humans who can endure "Are". Even if I''m bad,


    Think so far and shake your head. Stop, I''m here as a result.


    "I''ve been watching for five hours without getting tired."


    She wasn''t always up close. Except when I turned around, I would have been farther away.


    "''Air Stealth'' isn''t suitable for long-term maintenance, because it uses a lot of magical power even if you streamline the technique. Observe the Phantom Scope from a distance "Do you know mirage?" "A phenomenon that looks like a desert, a distant scene appears to be in front of you? I haven''t actually seen it yet." "Develop it artificially and locally. The "Phantom Scope" is simr to "Air Stealth", which uses refraction of light, yet it is much more fuel-efficient than "Air Stealth". Instead of Air Stealth, you only have to apply the technique to the part in front of you, but here too, if you do not know the theory, you will eat magic like a fool, so usually only some skilled magicians can handle it "I don''t have it." "Well, how can magic be done?" "Well, which is easier to do all the difficult calctions with mental arithmetic, or to write down memos at key points. Of course, the answer is thetter. With rity, it''s easy toe up with the results that follow, and the image is easy to solidify. "


    The more you hear, the more magical sounds are closer to science. The difference is that the smallest unit of the event is substituted by magic. In the case of the Fima, manipting the wind-manipting the air artificially causes a natural phenomenon to follow it.


    "......... Speaking of Kanna. Speaking normally, do you understand science?"


    Suddenly, as remembered, Fima said.


    "I''m having trouble answering how far I cane, but if I just touch it," "Yes ..."


    Somewhere she smiled happily.


    "That''s the two magics I''m using now, but there was no one by my side who could follow this scientific story, so it''s a bit fresh."


    Speaking of which, when was the theory of light in the real world scientifically exined? I don''t remember, but in the Edo era it would never have been elucidated. Even if I talked to the people of that era now, it was probably crazy.


    "Recently, some people are gradually but scientifically trying to prove natural phenomena. But most magicians still sanctify magic as a mysterious mass. It is a boon, and the power exerted by using it is something that speaks for God or something. "


    I am wondering how I returned to the magnificent expression that came out.


    "Well, I don''t care what kind of religion or god I believe in. I don''t mind denying it, and some people rely on it, but it doesn''t hinder the development of culture. I''m going to go far into a foreign country. "


    This time her expression became steep as if she was getting angry. Really, this redhead doesn''t increase the tension by talking alone.


    "You hear from thend? Why am I going to Diagar?" "Oh, ah. I heard that I''m interested in the magic that is transmitted to that country." No, the contract with the monster and the magic form of summoning are evolving. '''' "It is magic like a mysterious mass."


    Remember the magic he used before to summon that healing flying dragon. Speaking of which, I haven''t seen you only once. Will you ask Real to summon this time?


    "No matter how much I read through the books, I couldn''t find any clues to that magical form. I couldn''t help but go to the field and look at it. "It''s more aggressive than listening."


    If you make a mistake, it is not the answer that your nobledy will end up with.


    "I want to know which attribute is used to develop the technique. I think that I probably use the attribute of" sky ", but I exin variously that it is only that There are some difficult parts, maybe they have attributes other than eight attributes. "


    "Other than that ... is there any magic other than the eight attributes?" "Of course. However,pared to using the eight attributes, the number of users is overwhelmingly small, the effect is habit and it is difficult to use I''m not so famous because there are so many of them, and I want to do research on that too, but this country has a strong authority in the church.As I said, the magic and magic are spread through the benefits of God. I''m absent from studying magic magically. "" ... It''s heresy to touch the realm of God everywhere. "


    In the real world, technology such as cloning technology has been the subject of condemnation until recently for sphemy of life. Now that awareness is gradually waning, for some religious people it is just "desecration to God."


    Suddenly, I was curious.


    "Well, what kind of religion is there in this country?" "Why is thatmon sense now even more ... oh, so, you said you were from the countryside." In the countryside behind the mountains "


    That''s the setting.


    "I don''t know why I don''t know. Okay, I''ll tell you thank you for letting me observe your magic silently."


    Having said that, she sneezed small. He slid his nose all the way and held his slightly shaking shoulder.


    "Well, I forgot, isn''t this area a bit cold?" "Yes, yes. Rather, I''m surprised at you who forgot this cold. ''''


    Anyway during the daytime when sunlight shines, I can''t expect that at midnight when there is only starlight. She may have forgotten the cold because of the heat in her speech. Is it a type that makes you talk more when you are interested in yourself?


    "Why are you so shy about how much ice you use? At first nce, it doesn''t seem like you''re using resistance techniques." "I''m just patient.


    I can''t help butugh at Fima staring at me with her three eyes. Mentally, she is the same as me who just entered the sacred mountain where she met the spirit. I understand my feelings, but there is nothing I can do except sympathy.


    "Kakaka. It''s toote today, let''s go back to the inn. Is it okay to carry over to Dr. Fima''s ss tomorrow?" "Yes. Will you worry about thends if it getste?


    Then we all returned to the inn.


    After this, Agate was angry with the end of the world. Of course. Late in the night, two young people were out together. I was a little angry that my anger was limited to me. She nced at Fima lightly and she apologized with only her gesture, "Sorry." I forgive the action was cute. I may be choro.


    But in the end she was squeezed by Rand with her. Real looked at these two angry people with stunned faces.

 23 Episode 22 In Search Of Kemofsamahumafu To Meet One Day

    Two dayster. As usual, we were traveling on the ins swayed by carriages. No particr problems have urred. I was tired of the unchanging sight if it were strong.


    But I wasn''t too bored as an individual. During that time, he was taking a private lesson with Fima.


    "It''s worth noting that if you call a race other than us ''Ajin'', it can be insulting enough to kill each other at that point. The name `` Ajin '''' is an insult to some people who called it.


    As promised, she first gave me somemon sense about this world''s religion. Her description was simple but very easy to understand. This is evidence that she had that knowledge at a very high level.


    There were many religions in the real world depending on the country. On the other hand, there is basically only one religion in this fantasy world. Despite some differences in teaching and precepts, the roots of the religious God are almost identical.


    I will omit the detailed teaching now, but the God of this world is worshiped as the creator who created this world. The Creator created the world and the earth, andter created various creatures, including humans, from their own bodies. This is the reason why magic is in all things. God then disappeared from the world, but was over when he was still watching all the inhabitants of this world.


    (I guess I wasn''t loved by God)


    The religion is another world, so the structure of the world may be different, but considering my zero magic power, I thought so with a joke.


    After a brief exnation, I offered to share some other general knowledge. She was willing to ept that she was just right for killing time. She seems to be d of my attitude to listen to her story seriously.


    Yes, yesterday I learned a rough noble system. This is almost the same as the old aristocracy in the real world, so I will omit it.


    Today is racial study. After the break and training time in the afternoon, it was the flow of the day to hear from the Fima in a carriage. By the way, today''s training with Agate was one win and four losses. This is also the usual flow.


    "Okay. What kind of races are there?" "Well. There may be races we haven''t seen yet in the wilderness, but if we list existing races ... �� "


    There seems to be chemises in this world. Yeah, I knew it from the big town just before. I want to Kemofu Samofumofu.


    First, humans like us. And beast, water, and elf. Dwarf tribe. And a dragon race. These six races are rough representative races of human beings. For each of these races has set up its own independent nation.


    "We''re here, ''Ulphilia,'' a race-centered state. One of the characteristics of races is their ability to adapt to the environment. We can live in any ce unless the environment is very harsh." "I don''t have a big feature in physical abilities, but it has a lot of growth power to make up for it. Later, it has a rtively high magic power, though not as much as an elf."


    The beast race, as the name implies, is the race that each part of the beast has somewhere in the body. Most have ears and tails of the beast. Some of them seem to have the beast as if they were walking on two legs. The characteristics of the race inherit the characteristics of the individual''s beast parts. For example, individuals with strong dog characteristics have a good sense of smell, and rabbits have a strong sense of hearing. Regarding physical abilities, it has strengths and weaknesses, and even if it has a power that is slightly stronger than race, it can be hit and weak, and vice versa. Also, among them, dogs and rabbit beasts who have juste up are called dogs and rabbits as they are, but that is correct. This is the race that most differs between individuals. I want to have ears, tails, and stuffy stuff.


    The water race is a tribe suitable for living on the water''s edge. The base is close to the race, but there is a webbed between the fingers and toes, and it can breathe in the lungs, but in the water, you can breathe in the same way with "E" on the neck. In addition, it has a strong muscr strength that can withstand the water pressure so that it can operate in the deep sea. However, they are more vulnerable to fire and heat than multi-species, and their body abilities are greatly reduced when moisture in the body is drained. By the way, the beast and water races, which have the characteristics of fish, are different races, but they also live in the same ce because they can also work underwater. In both cases, if you call it "Uotorou", you must be careful that it will develop into a killing game with haste. It is taken as an insult more than "Ajin". You''re usually rude.


    The elves you know are roughly the same as thosemonly known in the real world. She has long ears and a delicate appearance. And longevity. However, she doesn''t seem to live longer than expected. The average life expectancy is about 180 years. Since the average life expectancy of the race in this world is eighty years, it is a difference of twice and + a little. About 20 years old from birth, they grow up at the same pace as races, but after that they grow older at about half the rate of races. The characteristics of the race are the dexterity of the hands, the high senses, and the longevity that we have just described in agility. In addition, it features high magic power. He lives in a thick forest, and seems to focus on hunting because of his physical ability. Weaknesses include weakness due to slenderness and poor fertility due to longevity. However, it doesn''t seem that they are not born extremely. Half of Real also has this elf''s blood flowing. It''s such big tits.


    The Dwarves were a bit surprising. The hands are more dexterous and more powerful than the elves. However, it seems that there is no such thing as a guy being hairy or a woman being full. Conversely, both men and women are very slim, and adults are not as tall as children of race. No aging can be seen more than an elf. Even old people are said to look like humans in their early thirties. Unexpectedly, I was about to put in a "legal lolita". I wish I wasn''t in the real world. By the way, my feet are slow.


    And thest is the dragon race. At first nce, the head has two horns from the head, but it is not much different from the human race. However, the real feature of this race is its "transformation" ability. An older dragon race can release the power of the eponymous dragon and transform a part of the body into the same thing as a dragon. The part where this "transformation" ability is reflected varies depending on the individual, and there is a case where the arm is transformed, wings grow from the back, or a part which is not apparent at first nce is changed. However, the ability to transform at least partially carries power beyond other races in all aspects. In addition, they have magical powersparable to elves, and they can outperform other races in the attributes of their dragon. When you hear this far, it''spletely a battle specific race. I wonder if there are power-ups that make my hair stand up and be blonde. No, it''s a monkey and this is a dragon. However, the pride inbat is very high and it is not suitable for groupbat. Each person has the power of one thousand, but their absolute strength is inferior to other nations. Nevertheless, the strength of one of the dragon races is extraordinary because the strength of other nations is not inferior.


    "The exnation about the dragon race was too long."


    After finishing the ss on Mr. Fima''s "Race of this World," I made frankments. In terms of the number of characters, I feel that it was twice as high as other races.


    "Because of the battle, the Dragon races are anecdotal, and their ecology has been elucidated over thest 150 years or so, before it was treated like a legendary race. For the other four races, too, for humans at the time, I couldn''t imagine that there was a race with the factors of a dragon, one of the strongest of the demon beasts. They didn''t seem to be able to talk. ''''


    A race that was legendary even to humans living in this fantasy world? Kemohusa is also good, but the desire to meet them became stronger. After all, the sound of "Dragon" is cool.


    "What? Real What?"


    Looking casually at Real, she had aplicated expression. It looks like you are forcibly killing the shame thates out from the inside.


    "......... No, nothing."


    I exhaled with sighs together.


    "Even so, I''ve made a lot of friends with Miss Fima, Kanna" "Because the content of the story is interesting"


    Although it is a blue sky ss, it is the first time that I think it is interesting to increase knowledge. Perhaps because of knowledge of the fantasy world, one of the factors is how Fima teaches.


    "For me, Kanna is good at listening and talking. It''s fun like teaching a child." I''m afraid that it''s returned, but please deny it a little bit. "" What do the people from the countryside look good at? "" It''s refreshing enough to open up "" The honest ce that doesn''t look superfluous is one of my few Tsuda "


    It''s far better to expose yourself to a temporary shame than to make a fatal mistake. No matter how humiliated you are, if you canugh at the end, there is no problem. At least I believe so.


    One more week has passed since that one act. We had a deep valley after Agatt was squeezed and had fun sses with Mr. Fima.


    "Across here, another week or so, you''ll reach the border. Further on you''ll reach the southern tip of Diagar."


    I was listening to the description of thend in the seat, somehow also at the edge of the seat. I''m not going to y the role of the Lord, but I was a little worried about how I was driving the horse. I didn''t understand.


    It took less than three weeks from the foot of the sacred mountain to this point. If I follow the official route from the summoned royal castle, Real will tell me that it will take me three more weeks. It seems that it takes a lot of time to go around that sacred mountain. I spent a week at the foot of Lingshan, but after subtracting it, I''ve been up for two weeks. The castle guys don''t think we''re here.


    "I thought something would happen along the way, but it wasn''t timeless. Bad, it didn''t help me much."


    asionally, the monsters that came out had only three servants, just strong enough. While I was hired as an extra escort, Real and I have little to do. In other words, it is about wasted rice.


    "No, that''s why you don''t have a turn. That''s why it''s best to be ready for an emergency in the end, it''s a useless long thing. But I think it''s a necessary expense. ''''


    Rand gave a reasonable answer to my irony. You have a good idea every time. Not humble, but respectable.


    "And you''re training Agath and talking to Miss Fima. It''s not about wasted rice." "Hey, I guess I''m the only one who''s talking about wasted rice."


    Real, who was listening, said dissatisfied.


    "Isn''t this terrible, did you feel bad?" "No, it''s basically what Rand says. I don''t think it''s best for the escort to be in full control. I just saw it. "


    Real smiled, then turned into a slightly more serious face.


    "To be honest, I feel that the progress so far is rather weird." "That''s right. I have never gone without an attack, but if I do not have it, I am a little worried."


    It is a ssic phrase, but it reminds me of the calm before the storm.


    Rand agreed with me and Real.


    "If there''s anything, it''s here. Until now there was a in with a good view, but from there it turned into a valley with lots of blind spots. But it would be a great location for a surprise attack. "" Wazawaza Is there a more secure route without going through that? "


    Frankly speaking, Fima took part in the conversation.


    "There aren''t many roads from Urfilia to Diagar. If you have a wide road that can be run by a carriage, the danger will rise outside of this area. The road is so steep, but the problem is the monster. Depending on the route, there is a ce that is covered with a ferocious dragon territory. If you try to enter poorly, you will be overrun at that point. "" ... This route is the best thing "This road was almost imperceptible until nearly a hundred years ago. There were few roads, and there were many ferocious beasts. After the beast was defeated, development began atst, and since then this valley has been called the "ze Lizard Gorge" after the name of the monster. "" ze Lizard ...parable to bedrock Scales of strength A dangerous high-risk lizard that burns out its prey with a me bag inside it, a monster that originally lives in a volcanic area.Individuals that once lived in this area are debris that flowed from other areas "I don''t know as much as Real," he said. "However, it''s a matter of life and death unless you know about the simple characteristics of demons in your profession. I don''t know the detailed ecology. "


    For the time being, Real is set to travel mercenary. Depending on the contract, it is an upation that seems to undertake the eradication of dangerous monsters, so it is not unnatural.


    "Although the ze Lizard, known for its length, is about two meters long, it has been recorded that the ze Lizard, which ruled thend, was a superrge species with as many hills. The prevailing theory is that they have eaten their food ande to thisnd in search of new prey. "" It''s a new ear, a dangerparable to a dragon rather than a reptile species It might have been a degree. ''''


    Here, the name of the gamer is Adventurer, but this does not necessarily refer to the passionate romance of the wilderness in the wilderness.


    As you might expect from recent RPGs, there are adventurer guilds in this world. What most games have inmon is an organization that has the role of epting requests from citizens and mediating to those seeking work. And those who are registered in this adventurer guild are collectively called "adventures". This was also learned in the ss of Mr. Fima. As an aside, there are adventurers seeking romance in the wilderness, and there is also research work to say that.


    I asked Fima if it would be nice to have an escort in the Adventurer''s Guild if there was such a convenient recruiting ce. There was also a branch of the Adventurer''s Guild in the city where I and Fima met, and she certainly thought about it. However, as I said before, there was the first issue of whether the hired adventurers really could be trusted. In addition, the journey from the city to Diagar was long, and it was hopeless that adventurers would take on the escort under these conditions. Fortunately for Fima, the destination of me and Real was Diagar.


    "At least for thest decade, so few dangerous animals have been identified, so with minimal vignce on monsters, it''s OK. The problem is still the attack of the" enemy. " I''m going to add another vignce and ate-night lookout. Is that OK? "" No objection "" OK "


    I and Real answered each. Let''s work hard to return the stigma of eating wasted food.

 24 Episode 23 Law That Makes You Feel A Little Lost If You Get Busy As Soon As You Give Up

    I was enthusiastic, but I regretted it as soon as possible.


    After a while after entering the valley, I had a bad feeling that I was afraid.


    "Agat, stop the carriage."


    I just follow the feeling of touching my skin and say to Agat, who was doing the Lord. In a sudden word of me, Agat was a little amazed and wrinkled in the eyebrows.


    "What are you saying suddenly?" "I''m so fast." "Why do I have to listen to your orders!"


    Did he backfire here without raising his favorability? His reaction to his roaring voice made his tongue undisturbed. Agat''s edge rises further, but he doesn''t intend to take his mood. If I don''t ask, just ask your boss.


    "Uncle of Rand" "... Agat, do what he says" "Land," Well, let''s do it quickly "


    When Rand, who realized that from my expression, ordered, Agate pulled the reins of a horse pulling a carriage while still being sullen.


    "Kanna, did you feel anything?"


    Real who knows me best in this face. He immediately understood this situation. I nodded to her question and affirmed. He got out of the carriage and looked at a distant point in the direction of travel.


    There are steep cliffs at both ends of the road that you are going through. And beyond that, there are manyrge rocks rising. I stare at one of them.


    "What the hell are you doing. Do whatever you like! Why does Rand even hear these guys?"


    Ignore the words of the bastard who is heating up alone, and I concentrate my consciousness on "there" further.


    And.


    "First move"


    Let the palms meet and open them to create an ice spear. When I hold it on the other hand, I step on it as if I had done it against Agat one day.


    "Well, I must win!"


    Projected with zeal. A javelin, with the help of a spirit, hit one of the rocks I aimed at and sted it around.


    Others were surprised at my sudden action, but I was even more astonished by the presence of "things" from where I speared them off.


    The rubble of the rocks that flew away, but it wasn''t the only thing that flew in the air. About five humanoids with a green color appeared. Is "smoked out" more correct?


    Goblin, a familiar RPG. I havee across several times since I left the foot of Reiyama. A type of humanoid monster that is slightly smaller than humans and has the minimum intelligence to handle weapons and armor. As you know, it is a small-sized beast that usually attacks by quantity rather than quality. However, it is a kind of beast, even though it is a small fish.


    "Hello, another one!"


    Then throw the second javelin. When theynded on another rock, the new goblins also ragged away, along with the rubble.


    "The goblin is ... ambush?" "No surprise, it''s a goblin with a low individual abilities.


    Agat who makes a single voice from the startle. Real, on the other hand, recovers very quickly with a slight open look at my actions. As expected it is Real. Yes, it''s not over yet.


    This is where it starts.


    "Oh! Ah! Ah ... uh ... another one more!"


    Very rude, but did not remember the name of thest servant.


    "Yokos are arriving as a group from now!


    A group of goblins and goblins crawled out of the shadows of other rock formations in front, as if I had begun screaming to the guards. That number, ten or twenty is not enough. The valley, which is wide enough for carriages to pass each other, is overflowing with green. It''s a disgusting feeling. At least salvation is that the color of the goblin is not "ck".


    If we were going on the road without any provisions, we were about to go into the middle of the goblin''s siege. Is it fortunate that the wavy of the demon is limited to only one direction?


    "What, how many ..."


    Seeing the number of goblins, Fima''s voice was mixed with scared colors. You may have seen a goblin, but you may have never seen that much before.


    For the first time, for the first time, I''ve been chased by arge group of humans instead of demons in the real world, or surprisingly calm.


    "Yourdy should be waiting in the carriage. I''d like you to be able to deploy your technique at any time in case of emergency."


    Following Sharp Land''s instructions, Fima retracts into the carriage. However, just before getting on the bed, I turn my attention on me.


    "������ Be careful" "Aiyo"


    Afterughing at her uneasy face, I tightened my expression and looked again at the goblin gang ahead.


    Real was the first to move.


    "Kanna" "Do you want to rush?" "I can only do that.


    With that much conversation, Real nodded violently, with his right hand on the handle of the sword and rushed towards the enemy group.


    "Wow, what do she do?"


    Agat calls out to her after she starts running without hesitation.


    "That''s just that number. If you turn backwards, this is an advantage in single strength, but it will be crushed by the number. It is dangerous if you take the first move and draw the flow here." "I guess he went because he thought he was OK."


    I felt like I could hear that sound. Real touched the head of the goblin group and pulled out his sword at the same time as Ichinagi. Five or six monsters fluttered in the air, with their bodies split horizontally from their torso. No matter how many times it is shown, it is a powerful sword.


    "What?"


    She even blows off even armored heavy armored men. Even if it is obviously lighter and more morbid, it will not be rocked when dozens of times havee together.


    "... I could imagine the usual behavior, but that wasn''t the case. She would have been able to demonstrate her strength if we were near."


    As Rand screams, Real shakes his sword again, turning the goblin into a piece of meat in the same way as the first shot. As Rand says, if you''re fighting poorly, there''s a possibility that her attack will take the sidelines.


    "I went there!"


    Real''s sword has a sword that is as tall as her. That''s a lot of time, but not enough to cover all the valleys. As she escapes from Real''s limbing, sewes a gap and breaks out behind her, she rushes forward and toward us.


    Here is the demonstration of ice shuriken, which we have recently practiced. Shake your arms and throw the sharp ice disk you created. The ice shuriken stabbed deep into the heads and torso of the goblins, rolling on the ground.


    "I''ll do magic in this short time"


    Agat, you''ve been too surprised since a while ago. You must have seen me use spiritism when the Fima was being attacked in the city. Hmm? Well, couldn''t he use magic? I heard from Fima that it was a swordsman-only avant-garde job. You may be able to feel the magic itself just by not using it. Well, spiritism does not use any magical power, so it doesn''t matter if you have any magical powers.


    "I''m prying behind, because my nose is frustrated. You and others will get rid of those approaching the carriage."


    For the time being, throwing an ice shuriken, praying for the spirit not to hit Real, and repulsing the goblins she has in. Spiritualism can be used as long as my mental strengthsts. Making ice shuriken means you can use almost no mental power. I''m grateful that I can fire an attack without worrying about the remaining ammunition.


    A few goblins, stricken by an ice shuriken, are a little too many, leaving them to Aggat and Rand, and one of their servants who do not remember their names. The opponent has no cooperation and is almost like a single attack. With the arms of thends, we can deal safely without a great deal of care.


    But there are so many. I''m burying about fifty goblins, but there''s no sign that the enemy''s momentum will fade. Where was this number lurking? Maybe it seems that the goblins that lived here are gathering here.


    Much of the dominance in this area is that of the goblins rushing toward us. Despite his low intelligence, he has an unmistakable impulse to destroy humans and feels willing to vite him. That is the act of neglecting even to reflect on one''s life. This is almost the same as the monster you have encountered before or after.


    Nevertheless, another kind of difort from their murderous creeps on their backs. What would it look like to catch a cold on a hot summer day? It''s a different kind of sign from those masked raids and goblin ambush.


    I felt cold, but I noticed another sign.


    "Well, this is bad. Agatt, uncle, we just left it here." "Hey, you''ve gone too far from now."


    After hearing the words of the handsome guy, I made an ice column about 1 meter in diameter from below and diagonally upward and backward, and put my feet on it. Then, add ice to the soles and unite with the icicles, and fix them so that they do not slide down. As a result, my body jumps over the carriage right behind and jumps to the other side. This allows you to move faster than going around. Speaking of why we took such a strange means of transportation.


    "Kah, you''vee or gone!"


    I was there. Four assassins covering their faces with masks were approaching from behind the carriage. Did you intend to sneak up from behind and assassinate the Fima while we were being chased by the beasts ahead? It''s not clear whether we aimed at this situation or saw it as an opportunity. But their surprise was a failure when I noticed their presence.


    The icicles and soles are released when the carriage ispletely crossed, and my body is free at a height of about 4 meters above the ground. This time, instead of a big ax, he created an ice big sword, and at the same time hended, pierced the tip into the ground.


    I imagine a battle with an ice golem at a sacred mountain. The scene I saw at that time is now reproduced on this spot!


    "Go through"


    Along with the energy, an ice sword mountain protrudes from the point where I pierced the sword. He smashed through the earth and attacked with the waves and the uncovered mask. Three of the four were swallowed by the waves of Kenzan and prated their bodies. Only the one who was running at the back escaped at thest minute.


    "Would you like to escape ... then ... another shot ..."


    I was appalled, trying to stand up again to stab the sword into the ground.


    "I can''t move my legs ..."


    That''s right. No matter how useful spiritism is, I am an ordinary male high school student who handles it. This is usually the case if you jump off the second or third floor of the building. Even if you make a mistake, you don''t have the same physical abilities as a beautiful elf with big elf ears that can blow off enemy groups with a bowling pin with a swing of a sword.


    In the midst of the suicide bomb, I couldn''t move, but a safe mask still circuNovelBinented Kenzan and approached the carriage again. I gave up attacking at Kenzan and switched to ice shuriken, but the mask repelled the flying ice de with my knife. It doesn''t go as far as a gun bullet, but it should have been as fast as a bow and arrow.


    Meanwhile, the mask suddenly approached the carriage. Hold the knife in the opposite hand and run to me to protect it instead of the bed where Fima is. So I realize my failure. Rather than throwing an ice shuriken, you should have made an ax and prepared to intercept. At the moment, my hand is empty while the mask is approaching. Even if a new ice weapon is created, there will be a slight timeg. I barely get rid of my numbness and stand up to my best.


    A sh of a knife runs in front of me. I unavoidably pick it up with the back of my arms. Sparks scatter from scraping between metals. Due to the nature of the knife, it is light but quick. A continuous attack of the knife that can be delivered without a break can be yed with the back of the hand at the point where the de touches the skin. It''s not as heavy as Real, but it''s not too hard, and the murderous knife-handling cuts away enough to use spiritism.


    "This"


    I can withstand feelings that I want to fight back. If you break your defenses poorly, you can pierce without leaving any gaps. After all, the choice of using a big ax is right. Aside from pushing around in a wide space, rags appear as soon as they are brought into a skill fight from a close distance.


    "Fly it down, Kanna. ''Air shot''"


    It was a sudden voice, but I obediently turned my body down in preparation for my posture to copse. Immediately afterwards, the "wind created by magic" blew through the space where my body was, and smashed the mask over a knife.


    Looking behind, Fima''s hands were sticking out of the back of the carriage. The current wind is the magic she has released. Fima, who was waiting in the carriage, saw the gap and provided support.


    "Bad, saved." "It''s quick to be relieved. It''s a speed-oriented technique so that you won''t notice unexpected hits, so there''s no power. Maybe you''re not stunned."


    As soon as the mask rolls on the ground a few times, it regains its position. I throw more ice shurikens to follow. The mask still repels them, but could they kill the momentum to jump?


    Attempts to create arge ax while the opponent is far away, but stops. Instead, the back was further covered with ice to increase the surface area. Weapons that are close to quick opponents are difficult to deal with. Judgment of the irritated area can be made immediately by the experience of back alley fights cultivated in the real world. In these cases, I''m convinced that defense is more important than attack.


    Once again, the mask hits the knife again, but the expanded range of defense has made it easier to deal with. That doesn''t mean it''s easier, though, and it''s a lot of work because the mask keeps me from going behind me.


    The Fima is also a Fima, and the distance between the mask and me is too short to support magic. With that in mind, the mask is in closebat so as not to leave me.


    (It''s tight!)


    At the first encounter, I repelled three of the attacking masks. However, in retrospect, it was because the existence of "I" was too unexpected for the opponent. About half of it is like luck.


    In other words, once the opponent knows this to some extent, my advantage has almost disappeared and turns out to be inferior. I''m not strong enough to beat the profession of swinging des. It is the same with spiritism. The overwhelmingck of skills and inexperience have hampered the strength of spiritism.


    (But I have a long rtionship with my ipetence.)


    I have a reputation for being afraid of giving up and dirty living habits. Like a genius, you can''t choose the best choice at once, but if you have the time, you cane up with one of the ways to ovee the situation.


    I will tell you that there is no reason to fight in the ring of the opponent.


    A sharply protruding knife hits my horizontal arm. And, before the opponent pulled the reward, he literally "exploded" the image he was pouring into the ice over his back. In the real world, it''s like ymore Mine. The ice covering the back of the hand shatters and pops, and the gravel attacks the mask. At this close range, the attack covered the surface rather than the point, and the mask immediately evaded the cover and devoured ice gravel all over.


    It is forcibly blown away and the masked body dances in the air. Before the body reaches the ground, I hit the other arm with the remaining ice against the ground. I struck an instantaneous spirit toward the earth that spreads from the point of contact of the fist. The ice on my back breaks and my image runs from it.


    It was a mask that took some damage, but because of its priority over the surface, it seems that there is less injuries for blowing away. He regained his position with the awesome aerial behavior of a lightman andnded on the ground with his feet.


    ���` �` �` �` �` �` �`��


    However, the mask, which was supposed to be a wonderfulnding, fell as if it had been towed. His surprise and confusion were visibly conveyed, even though he couldn''t hear his expression in a mask. Even if you try to get up in a hurry with your hands, you will fly in the sky as if you were paid for something that does not look like your feet with your hands.


    "Fimmaat" "Hmmmm," Air Pressure "!"


    To my sharp voice, Fima, who had mastered magic behind her, released the procedure. I moved away from me, but stopped movingpletely. With just a thousand chances, Fima brilliantly shoots.


    Immediately above the mask that stopped moving, a geometric pattern simr to that when some ice golem appeared. However, it has apletely differentposition and sign. At the next moment, the mask and the ground around it copsed drastically. It is unknown what exactly happened, but it was as if a hammer had been swung down from a geometric pattern. Looking at the center of the sinking area, a masked man is twitching and convulsed, but he has no consciousness.


    Now, only me and fima are moving in this direction.


    "What''s your current magic?" "The principle is very simple. It onlypressed air above him and released it just below. Even though it was air, the momentum at which superpressed air was released in one direction was It''s not odd, but this magic is simple and powerful, but there is a timeg from fixing coordinates topressing air and then releasing it, so you have to stop the opponent''s movementpletely and it will not hit But it is "


    Rather, he turns his eyes to the ground around the stuck mask, exactly around it.


    "He just fell awkwardly, but did you do something?" "I frozen the ground near where he wouldnd.


    If you look closely, there are scattered ice gravel that glitters and reflects light around and around the sinking point.


    "... I''ve never seen anyone who uses high-level ice magic for such secos." "What do you say. Seco and small work are my eighteenth." "Ohako?" "I mean ..." ... The process is amazing, but the result is tricky. It''s even worse because it actually worked. "


    Really? It''s quite fun to beat big game with small work.


    Anyway, it is certain that the current crisis is over. The hustle and bustle that had been transmitted from the front of the carriage had stopped.


    "Kanna, are you here if you think you''re gone?" "Oh, Real, you''re done ..."


    I turned my voice and a scream came out. Why? It''s because the silver-haired long-haired beauty came near here with her whole body turned red. Fima, too, is looking to see Red Real and is about to drop.


    "Oh, okay." "Oh, it''s okay. This is all blood returned. No injuries that seem like injuries. It''s about a scratch."


    Blood droplets that are not dry reflect light and are very grotesque. Because the person himself is normal, he creates a more strange sight.


    If you kill such a group of demons, it''s no surprise that you''ll be returned with blood. Sengoku objects and warriors of anime and games have a stylish image, but from a real point of view it is a very bloody world.


    "So, did that guy get rid of it?" "That''s it. But one of my squires was injured. What was his name?" "I knew who was injured."


    He''s been treated quite pitifully in this way, he. I''ll ask you for your nameter.


    "Now I''m doing first aid with Rand and Agat. There''s nothing wrong with my life. It looks like I was busy here."


    He turned his eyes on the mask in the center of the copsed ce, and the three stabbed in the ice sword mountain.


    "... I can''t even tell you about a person. The sight of a human being hung in the air with being stuck is quite terrible." "I thought so now."


    He squeezed his finger and smashed all the ice that had been created by spiritism. The frozen ice was broken, and the three skewers made a noise and fell to the ground.


    And red stains began to spread around the masks with holes in their bodies. It was the same color that dyed Real''s body.


    I already know that there is no life there.


    Now more


    Really, just now, I confirmed the facts of what I did.


    I killed a person.

 25 Episode 24 Surprisingly Choro

    Terrible disgust builds up.


    It''s not the fact that people were killed.


    In my heart, who doesn''t take the fact that they killed people so seriously.


    "I see. The failure was not so serious."


    When you''ve killed a demon, you''ve certainly felt bad. That is because they lived peacefully in the real world. She didn''t mention the flesh scattered in the flying blood droplets and the act of reaping life.


    But I''ve adapted to the fantasy world, albeit briefly, and I''m used to that life. He wasn''t feeling pleasure or pleasure, but he was less guilty.


    Even if it''s a human.


    "I didn''t even think it was a mental soul." "Kanna?" "I don''t care. This is the story."


    Real has no doubt that the three masked men are dead. For her, they are "unreasonable things trying to kill escort targets" and are nothing but excluded. It''s funny to ask about life. There is no point in keeping it alive. This world is less valuable in life than the real world.


    No. The nobles of life are justrger than the real world. For the inhabitants of this fantasy world, there will be no real-worldws in which even criminals have human rights. Even the man at the top of the nation cannot believe that killing a person makes him a criminal.


    I have not made any mistakes in this world. It is the providence of the world that eats weak meat. However, it is clearly unusual that a man who has nevermitted one of the murders has no emotion to kill the criminal.


    "... Well, if I knew I wouldn''t hesitate at the time, would it be okay?"


    This is where things get really funny.


    I now realize that my spirit is deviating from the peaceful Japanese boy, but I still want to return to the real world. I want to make a fuss while talking ridiculously with that ridiculous Hetarei Kemen and Misaki. And if any of them hurt him, I am confident and relieved that they will be able to reap them without hesitation.


    "Hey, is it really okay?" "I just put my mind on it, but I''m sorry." "... I see people''s faces and scream. Isn''t it really rude?" It''s in the distance, everyone will be surprised. ''''


    The feeling of seriousness up to that point has been blown away. The beauty of a goblin''s blood is very surreal. With this, if the goblin''s blood was blue or green, it was a trauma image that could not recognize Real anymore as a beautiful woman.


    "Is that so. Can I bathe somewhere?" "Uh ... but you can do it with magic if you just give it water."


    A fiercely vocal offer.


    "Mr. Fima, bad or can you ask? Actually, the blood on my hair was starting to solidify and I was in trouble." "For now, it''s better to wash only your face and head first. Such beautiful silver hair The pain is not overlooked as a woman. "" It would be a wonderful crimson with such a woman, "Thank you, Fufufu."


    I wonder if girl talk will stop as the scene of the killing spreads. The corpse and the mask are still left. I made it.


    I went to the front of the carriage and watched me. Before that, the only surviving unrecovered unmasked arms and legs are fixed with an ice lock. The masks we thought were dying the other day moved unexpectedly and fled, so just in case.


    When I visited Agatto, I regretted it. Goblin corpses are like mountains, as far as the eye can see. However, simply unpleasant scenes are spreading.


    "Thank you!"


    As soon as I saw her, Agath grabbed her chest.


    "Stop Agate" "But he suddenly left his post and was injured." "He contracted as a escort for a youngdy, and he had no role to protect us. It was toote to tell me the details, and it was not wrong to make an emergency decision on site. "


    Rand tears off his hand grabbing my chest. At first Agath resisted, but soon he released his power and let go of my chest.


    Rand opened his mouth as he advised, gently tapping Agate''s shoulder to bite his teeth.


    "I know you''re trained as a Conoey squadron and think that you''re an abhorrence of order breach or single action, because when I was young I was driven into my bones. What is being used is on-the-spot judgment, especially if it''s a life-threatening escort, and what you don''t have is immediate judgment. You can be a man enough to lead some troops. "" I''m .........? "" Although I''m stillcking in skills. At least I''m going to be a man who can defeat me. "That is going to be a long way off."


    The story seems to have calmed down sometime, but I don''t feel like I was in the story soup. Because I didn''t say a word. Agate was arbitrarily crisp, Rand calmed down, and Agate was convinced. Agatto, is it a little bit choro? I was persuaded in just a few lines. Let''s call him Chorot from next time. Let''s stop because it will surely cut off.


    "Agat was rude, sorry." "It''s true that you''re selfish. I don''t need an apology. Is the injured servant all right?" "Oh, a small shoulder injury It''s not about scuffing, but it can be cured in a few days with your medicine. Now you''re lying in the carriage. "" Okay, that''s good. "


    I also go into the carriage bed to worship the servant. The injured was lying on his back on a thin cloth. The armor has been removed and the right shoulder, which would have been injured, is bandaged and has a red tinge.


    The wooden floor squeaked my weight. When he notices the sound, his squire, bowing on his back, turns his neck and turns his head.


    "Is it rude to hear," Well, how are you? "" I''m sorry. You''re not fine, but you''re not in a terrible state to worry about. "


    The servant answered politely. Up to now there has been little interaction with him. Conversational conversation is probably the first time in Kono.


    -Correction. He was not a servant but a servant. The chest of the cloth on the breastte was slightly raised on the chest. I''m sorry to my servant whenpared to Real or Fima, but it was rich enough to feel the opposite sex.


    "That''s right. Isn''t it strange that one or two people of the same gender are escorting my daughter around the age?" "Did you think I was a man?"


    No matter how much Land and Agat are escorts, they can''t be with her during baths or changing clothes. There must be no same-sex escorts for that time.


    "I''m a woman who has been rubbed in a man''s household. I don''t think I''m still feminine because I''m a tall woman and I''m slim. Even in everyday clothes without armor is often mistaken. ''''


    Certainly, he has a neutral face and is as tall as Agat. If you have a prejudice with a man whose voice is slightly higher, you can nod straightforwardly. But once she realized she could no longer see her as a man.


    "I guess. I''m going to get dressed up a little, and I''m going to be a normal woman. My friends have somebody who can beat a good-looking guy with bare hands, but are you a normal woman?"


    When I first met her, it was something of a beast wearing a woman''s skin, but now she''s a pretty girl. It is easy to get a hand out of the bead, but it is scratched.


    Also, speaking to me, she is usually a woman with a demeanor and tone. Real is physically recognized as a woman, but her behavior and attitude are almost the same as those of men. Given that, she is much more feminine than her.


    "... I wonder if I''m being persuaded?" "Where did that statemente from? Don''t persuade me. I''m a big tits group." "I''m not going to meet your expectations. My breasts have already stopped growing, but if I''m okay with such a cutting board, "I''m trying to sell myself casually!" It''s a first time thing. It''s helpful if you can get a massage for breast augmentation if you can. I don''t want to be with Fima-sama. "I want people." "Hear the story of a person! Natural san! You are natural!" "......... Even if you look like this, you are a natural woman." "Speaking of self Kai it was still. My name is Kisuka. Regards, "" pace Tsu!? "


    Why am I a man who is injured?


    The women at this party smashed my seriously. I don''t mind to thank, but I was saved a little.

 26 Episode 25 Is There Really Such A Teacher?

    I''ve never had a conversation with Kisca until now, not because of ident, but because she intentionally avoided me in the middle. She is the same escort as Fima, and she is the closest escort to Agat and Rand. That''s why he paid close attention to the protection of Fima and kept conversations and other conversations to a minimum. In addition, Fima and Rand already have some confidence in me, but I and Real are still outside coborators. There has always been no betrayal, and we have been observing so far.


    When asked why he had a normal conversation with me at this stage, it was because Kisca''s eyes had determined that we were reliable people. If I wanted to do harm to the gamer, there were many opportunities. But in the end, I didn''t show any harm to the gamer, and even in the second undercover attack, I struggled to protect him. I was convinced that there was no longer any doubt about us.


    Well, finally, after a decent exchange with the three servants, the next problem emerged.


    "Is this the evil of real fantasy?" "You don''t asionally shout out what''s meaningless. Is that a culture from another world?"


    Spreading in front of us is the goblin''s "wreckage." Of course, this is the end of the realm of the beast that Real intercepted andnd intercepted.


    In the game, monster carcasses disappear immediately, but in a realistic fantasy world, of course, they do not naturally disappear. The beast remains normally and rots as time goes by. The rotten corpse then bes the source of the gue or transforms into an "undet" demon.


    For adventurers and travelers, the "processing" of excluded monsters is a matter of course and a duty. And we are currently fulfilling our obligations on an ongoing basis.


    Rather, the corpses are piled up too much and hindering the carriage.


    "I didn''t know why there was a scoop in the luggage in the carriage, but that''s why." "Apart from a few, it would take too much time to put them together in one ce and burn them all at once. "


    Real, as the word suggests, scoops the goblin corpse with a scoop and holds it in one ce on the side of the road. I make a scoop out of ice and do the same job. He doesn''t think he''s sweeping the carcasses, but he tells himself he''s processing red and green snow and immerses himself in the work. It''s a bit tough if you don''t think so.


    "It''s good because there''s no burning thing around, but what if you''re in the woods? What''s bad? Wildfires." "If you''re in the woods, the native monsters will handle the corpses themselves. It doesn''t matter if it rots, it reces fertilizer and bes part of the forest. ''''


    Depending on the monster, a part of the corpse may be used as a material for making various tools, and some adventurers use the "monster hunting" that seeks it. These areas are the standard flow of RPG. By the way, goblin corpses have little usefulness, and rarely possess weapons that they possess, but they have a low probability of hunting a hundred.


    "It is the duty of the rebels to deal with the corpses of monsters, but it is basically safe to leave them alone, as we have just said, because the monsters living in the vicinity will treat them for food. As expected, it would not be possible to handle this amount, and it would be difficult to turn it into fertilizer in a drynd like this. In such a case, there is no choice but to burn or bury. "


    That''s why Real and I will collect the dead bodies in one ce.


    What did Agat and Rand do during this time?


    Agat is stuck on the side of Fima and is on duty as an escort. The masks that overwhelmed the Fima were able to defeat all of them, including the first four, for the first time. However, there is no guarantee that there will be no further additions, and he is bing more vignt. He is on guard with Kisuka on the carriage.


    Rand interrogates the three dead and thest to remain unconscious. He is searching for personal information and personal clues on the background behind the assant. He seems to interrogate a fainted person as soon as his consciousness returns.


    "I guess I can''t talk straight. Someone hired for assassination." "I don''t know. But there is information that can be read only by attitude or utterance. Interrogation is not a specialty, so I can''t say anything more. I have no choice but to leave it to Rand. ''''


    I remember a certain scene in a criminal drama. In the interrogation room, a detective in charge interrogates a suspect. The sight of thend in a suit looking into the mask was floating in my mind. The dandy handsome man was well dressed in fashion beyond the dimension.


    Anyway, such a delusion.


    "Real, how do you see this raid?" "Probably the same expectation as you. You can understand that the goblin ambushes. You can understand." "I give up a hundred steps." It''s rare, but it''s rare. But more than that, it''s unlikely that such a goblin would be attacked at once by a single family.


    Few corpses are satisfactory, but there are still roughly a few hundred goblin corpses scattered around.


    "At most, twenty or thirty. If you go beyond that, there will be various inconsistencies, even in your family. There are territorial struggles, the share of food, etc. It seems that there was something external rather than a natural phenomenon. No doubt. ''''


    As expected, in my case, I realized that the atmosphere felt from the whole goblin contained some intentional thing, not instinct.


    "Are you aware of the external factors?" "There are some people in the world who are known as" the monster beasts. "There is a way to follow and use the monsters by using some kind of technique. You can make a contract with the individual dragon and call it at will to use it. This is also a rough betrayal of the demon beast master. "


    To put it simply from what we heard, the demon seems to have some control over the behavior. Don''t be a beast master in the real world.


    "But what I mean by ''contract'' requires mutual understanding between the contractor and the contract object. For that purpose, the contract object requires a high degree of intelligence. Although not very much, it is impossible with the goblin. There are contracts that force us to do that. ''''


    In the first ce, goblins have only the lowest rank as monsters. There is no advantage to having a magical contract.


    "If you''re manipting this much, it''s much more efficient to follow a higher monster."


    However, Real adds a glimpse of the carriage.


    "If we were hit with this goblin without us, we wouldn''t have had enough time for the Fima and the rest of the squad. If there were assassin assaults, there was no way to prevent it unless you noticed Because everyone in that ce was concentrated on the goblins ahead. Well, of course, in that situation. "" The thing is that the guy who is hitting the goblin and the assassin are connected equally. "It''s natural to think so. There are still a lot of mysteries. Everything is situational evidence, and both may bepletely different."


    There is no end to saying that. Investigation of the facts ends at this point. I hope Rand will procure information from the survivors of the mask.


    After about an hour, the goblin carcass is finally collected in one ce. Along with the goblin scraping (not bad at all) that couldn''t be scraped by snow, my mind was working while scraping.


    The pile of dead goblin corpses has be quiterge. The spectacle of green hands, feet, and head protruding from the surface of the mountain is really ufortable.


    "Then stay away."


    Telling him, we go down behind her. After confirming that, Fima raises his hand toward the goblin mountain. When I muttered small, there was a geometric pattern as if the mask had been squashed. One for each hand.


    First, the right hand technique emits light, and the wind heads for the pile of carcasses. No aggressive phenomena, such as tearing or blowing, ur.


    The wind continued to blow for about a minute, and then a fireball was fired from the left hand technique. The size is slightlyrger than the fist. The kind of fire is a little small to ignite the fire on that pile of carcasses.


    However, the moment the fireball touched the pile of carcasses, it roared and burned violently. The size of the fire swells at once, swallowing up the carcasses and burning off.


    "I hear that Miss Fima was good at wind-style techniques, but I wonder if she could use a me system at this point. I''m afraid." "No. As I said before, I''m learning only wind-style techniques. The magic type is the main. The other three systems are about the minimum level of adventurers. Of course, the fire attribute is also. "" But this firepower has an intermediate level of me attribute? "" This is a wind system I just used magic and used it. Maybe you can understand Kanna? "


    When I was asked by Fima, I thought a bit and remembered a long time ago about science lessons.


    "Isn''t the magic of the first wind that you collected a certain gas? So the next fireball burned it all at once"


    Clicka and Fima snapped their fingers.


    "We dposed theponents in the air and collected only oxygen. It takes a little time for the effect to work, so it can not be used for battle, but it is a very handy method if you want a big fire."


    Real doesn''t seem to understand Real even by the exnation of the redhead magician, he just leans his head. It is a science experiment that every junior high school student knows is the real world, but is it rare knowledge for humans in this world?


    "By the way, this time we collected oxygen mainly, but if we rece it with hydrogen, it will be as powerful as blowing around here." "Hydrogen ... It seems that it can be used for hydrogen fuel"


    In the real world, new technologies using hydrogen were being developed, but the biggest bottleneck was the situation of hydrogen supply. It seems that it costs a lot to extract only hydrogen from the air, but it seems that hydrogen can be easily supplied by using fantasy world magic.


    To my muttering, Fima''s eyes glowed sharply. Her eyes changed so much that she seemed to shine. It''s like a herbivore transformed into a carnivore.


    "Hey, let''s talk about the current story in detail."


    Gasima suddenly catches his shoulders.


    "Hydrogen as fuel? I had no idea. Well, that explosive power is certainly effective. In a foreign country, a thing called" steam engine "is being developed. New power using heat already exists You can just use the heat without using steam. If you use oxygen, you can''t save much energy just by burning it, but the explosive power of hydrogen is fine. "


    Ah, this is the same face I had when I first used spiritism in front of the Fima. Curiosity and motivation for research have gone away.


    "I''m still far from it. I can''t fool the court magicians of the country. I end up seeing magic only as a tool of war. The point of view is just too close. We must be more liberal: attack magic is just a small part of the field of magic, and it''s true that it has led to the development of magic, but even if the theory was cut off as unnecessary, It is an essential element in the field of art.The important thing is not to be bound by existing preconceptions, but to explore all possible possibilities.It is necessary for future magical development. "Calm down"


    Span!


    "Huh!? ������ a"


    I grabbed my hammer and Fima returned to me. I noticed the warm gaze of Real and I who couldn''t say anything and turned my face red.


    "I''m sorry. If I''m in front of something I''m interested in, my eyes just won''t go around ..." "I''m fine."


    If the scene where the pile of dead bodies was burning was not a background, I was allowed to leave it alone. My difort index is about to exceed the limit due to the smell of burning meat.


    "Bad, can we talk about it after we get out of the valley? We''ll hear as much as we can once we''ve settled down in a safe ce." "Well, if you''re talking now Not at all. "


    At least, it''s not about engulfing goblin g.


    "Mr. Fiamma, hopefully I would like to teach me about" Kagaku "such as" Sanso "and" Suiso. "It''s rather lonely that I can''t just talk.


    Real raised his hand and made such a wish. I thought it was a kid who wanted to ask a teacher in the ssroom.


    "Oh, I''m d about that. I''m just d to be interested in science."


    I thought I was like a teacher answering such a child''s question here. Had such a beautiful young teacher with big breasts had I taken sses more seriously?


    She concluded that she was too worried about her boobs and would not be in ss.

 27 Episode 26: Ugly Ornaments

    After finishing the carcass we headed to Rand. He sits on arge rock slightly away from the carriage with his mask behind his back. Of course, my hands and feet are filled with ice tablets I made. I can''t see her face because her face is lying down, but her hair is the same ck as me.


    "Uncle, do you understand what?" "Kanna-kun. It seems that the goblin has been processed. The youngdy is also tired." "It''s a lot of work. What''s more than that?" "Not much. Is almost everywhere in the hand and has no memorable face, at least there seems to be no direct connection between the assants and us. "


    Three corpsesy on the side of the rock. The masked face was already revealed, but I don''t recognize it either. It''s been about a month since I came to a different world, so if you have a familiar face, that''s a big problem.


    "Yes. What is your consciousness to survive?" "It''s still. I lost my consciousness due to the shock of a strong impact. "I''m sorry. I didn''t have time to make any adjustments." "It''s too much luxury.


    While they were talking on the surviving side, I approached the three dead. Real followed.


    There, Agat sat on his knees and was examining the corpse.


    "Thank you," "..."


    Good feelings have already reached the bottom of the decline.


    "Agat, look at a person''s face, isn''t his attitude a bit rude?" "... I''m sorry."


    Agate apologizes to verbal Real by word alone. No, not at all. I''m not facing my face and I''m turning my words to Real. Is my face here?


    Well, I''m not going to ask his mood, so I squat down at the corpse without worrying about Agate''s attitude.


    "For the time being, Nanashi"


    Although he killed himself, punishment would not work if he joined his hands. You can''t hope for a penalty for them, but that feels a little easier.


    After the silence of the form alone, I immediately focus on the corpse.


    Masks and robes have been removed, and light armor has been removed. Just look at it and you''re a normal townsman. Without arge hole in the abdomen or chest, it appears to be asleep. It''s me who made the hole. The body seems to have been trained as such, with wide shoulders and thick arms.


    "��������Hmm?"


    When I trace my corpse with my gaze, I feel strange at one point.


    It is the same sign as when you felt magic. However, it is different from the "sign of magic power" that is felt as a human being. If anything, it resembles the magical movements of a figma when he uses a technique.


    "... I''m a little rude."


    I apologized in small words and "stripped off" the corpse''s clothing. Precisely, first, break the corpse''s clothing with a hole in the abdomen.


    "Well, thank you! Are you going to humiliate the dead?"


    As usual, Agat''s scream is ignored.


    Rather, my focus is on the bare skin of the corpse. To be precise, around the chest of a dead body. Sure enough, there were things that were unlikely to the human body.


    Agat, who was looking at me, didn''t notice, but earlier than that, Real opened his eyes and shouted a small surprise.


    "Well, Real. Is there something like this in modern fashion?" "... No, there are no such ugly ornaments."


    There was a gem that glows. It has a beauty that can be seen at a nce that it has been processed by a craftsman''s hand, and even amateur eyes can judge that this is a first-ss product. Had this not been "directly embedded" in human skin, he would have been able to praise the craftsman''s skill.


    Agat turns his eyes to the corpse, and astounds at the jewels buried in his body, as if he finally realized the situation from the hard look of me and Real.


    "This is ������" "Agat, this is also" "������ Oh, it is a way to deter the evil criminals in jail. When restraining a person, a simple procedure can cause a person to break out of force. In addition to the restraining device, a jewel with special techniques is embedded in the body. In the event of a vition, there is a severe pain in the whole body.In the worse case, there are things that die instantly when a certain action is taken. " "I don''t know that they had any restrictions on their actions."


    Originally it was a noisy development, but this has increased the smell of kina at a stretch.


    "Is it possible that I was obliged to be obeyed ...?" "I don''t want to think too much, but ..." "Worst damn animal"


    If you''re an outpost whose goal is to aim for the lives of people, you don''t feel guilty to disperse them. But that would be the life of someone who was forced to do so.


    A heavy "something" runs on the back of the belly.


    When Real and Agatt broke the clothes of the other two while I couldn''t move with that weight, the jewels were also embedded in each body.


    "We can''t tell, but we''ll be convinced that they''re all the same." "We can''t make the decision alone. We''ll have to ask thedy and Rand for instructions. Perhaps surviving The same must be done for one of them. ''''


    We headed back to thends and told them about the jewels on the corpse. Both are surprised, but immediately rip through the surviving clothing and reveal their breasts.


    "������ and" hidden "again?"


    Thest survivor was a woman. The face I could finally see was exactly that of a woman. The structure is oriental in the real world. Her hair is ck, and she seems to believe in Japanese.


    Then, on the exposed breast, a thin white cloth-so-called ssh is wrapped around it-but there are two cramped mountains in the back. It was just big tits.


    `` Big tits will have caused too much intion sinceing to this world ''''


    I''m d if I''m very happy, but I''m not excused.


    Aside from being the second person with hidden big breasts, the problem is the jewelry embedded in her chest. I guess, there was a thing with the same color and shape as the three dead bodies. The difference is that the shape is slightly different from others.


    "Yourdy, can you decipher the built-in technique?" "Wait a minute, I''ll try it."


    When he touches the gem with his fingertips, he closes his eyes and concentrates his consciousness. After spending a few minutes, he opened his mouth with sweat on his forehead.


    "... the worst thing. Restricted behavior, limited thoughts, slowed pain, ended up with suicide measures with a time limit, and a variety of other unpleasant on-parades."


    With his finger off the jewel, Fima sighed deeply. The words I heard were too ominous.


    "It''s a disposable procedure that doesn''t want to return to life and just obligates you to bury the life of the subject. It''s not about the work of a decent human." He did, but this is indeed the case. ''''


    Agat turns pity on the former assant. Both Real and Rand pour sympathy on her.


    "In addition, the poor nature makes it possible for him tomit suicide even when he decides that he can no longer fulfill his mission. Now he is unconscious because he has lost his consciousness." If you try to interrogate after retrieving it, "" The surgical procedure will be activated before that and your heart will be destroyed. It will not be possible. "" Dumb, how can I get the information anyway? "


    Rand moaned with remorse.


    "It might be good for her to let her die before she regains consciousness." "Yes ... maybe."


    Rather than dying in the despair of a mission failure, killing unconsciously will die more peacefully. Agatma nodded with Agat''s tough answer. No matter how assassinated, he had no remorse to suffer and die. Neither Rand nor Real agree with his words, especially.


    --- Well, I''m speaking.


    "Fima, can''t this jewel be taken out?"


    In response to my sudden question, Fima answered her puzzledly.


    "Even if I didn''t think? Kore can''t be taken out unless the imnted person dies. If you try to take it out forcibly, the operative procedure will be activated at that point." Hidden busty dies? Is it just the heart stops or is it destroyed and stopped? "" ......... The heart is destroyed. "" I see. That''s right. The question is, if this heart stops, and if you remove the jewelryter, will your heart be destroyed? "" The heart stops because you are using your magic to run the jewelry procedure At that point, the supply of magic will stop. It should not be destroyed. "" That''s supposed to be dead if your heart stops, "" What do you want to say? " "Please answer me, my heart stopped." If you judge the technique, can you remove the gem without any problems? "" I''m not sure, but ... maybe ... "" Finally, can you use thunder-based magic for you? " "... I can''t use it." "I see. That would increase the probability."


    For now, I have all the information I want to know. Then just pray for luck in heaven. In such a case, it is troublesome that there is no god to pray. "Are" is basically my enemy. When I pray, there is no test that my wish passed.


    First, I destroy my own ice lock and release both hands of the assassin. He then made an ice knife and cut through Sarashi, who tightened the assassin''s chest. The two mountains that were forciblypressed are released, and sway with boron. It''s usually a little exciting scene, but I can''t afford to think of "Hakuuchi," which I''m going to do.


    "I can''t afford to humiliate the unconscious." "Bad, silence me a little bit, I''m going to be a more serious bet."


    Real''s hand trying to stop me stops.


    "I''m doomed to die no matter how I fall down, so it''s not bad to go a little bit out of the way", "What are you going to do?" "I''ll exinter. Then think that it is a profitable thing. "


    I will change the assassin''s posture from lying on a rock to a wind lying on the ground.


    I put my left hand on her left chest-just above my heart. I felt the pulse of life under a soft touch that I had never felt. He receives a torrent in his palms that sends his pulse and blood to the whole body.


    Yes, I forgot one.


    "Uncle. Do you know how to resuscitate your heartbeat?" "... I haven''t heard of it. What is Shinpuku?"


    Yes, at this level in this world.


    However, only one person changed his expression.


    "Oh, you''re not!"


    Did the Fima notice? After all, her knowledge level can be judged to be considerable in this world.


    However, time is regrettable now.


    It''ste after the assassin wakes up. It is a means to try because she is not conscious now.


    I praise myself.


    `` I''m gonna spoil me in a scenic scenario, ''''


    Inhabit the ice spirit in your left hand and pour it into the assassin''s body. Ultra-low-temperature waves were sent to the heart, which harnessed her body. It is an image that makes the palm cool. Use it to gently wrap your heart.


    "What are you going to do, Lady?" "... I''m going to stop this woman''s heart at the ultra-low temperature made by the magic of ice, and take out the jewelry where my heart beat stops. "How is it different from killing normally?"


    Neither Agatt nor Real understand my actions. Naturally, heart arrest = death for humans in this world.


    But for Fima--not for her who knows what I''m trying to do.


    "... the human body doesn''t die just because the heart stops, the heart stops, the whole blood flow stops, the fresh blood stops flowing to the brain, and the brain stops. For the first time, a person dies. "" What does it mean, Fima-sama? "" I don''t know? Once the heart stops, if the heart starts moving again before the brain diespletely, the person will be alive! "" "Wow!"


    The startle of the three came from behind, but I couldn''t afford to react.


    I feel that my heart beats slowly as my heart cools down. Gradually, gradually increase the cold air, and gradually stop the heart. It just wears a natural shape and eliminates the beating of life.


    Put all your attention on your left hand. You have to determine the moment when your heart stopspletely. A slight misunderstanding at the bottom reduces the chances of resuscitation. The time for resuscitation also increases. The longer it takes, the more time your brain loses blood and the greater the risk of brain damage.


    Relying on my intuition. Just before the lights of life go out, a littleter, they find a border between whether or not the fire goes out.


    "I signal when my heart has stopped. I do take out the jewelry. I don''t specialize in handling jewelry with a magic ceremony, but I can handle it best with Matomo. You should be able to control it, and Kanna will do her best for subsequent cardiopulmonary resuscitation. "


    Just nodded at the words of Fima. To be clear, use more nerves than just increase the strength of the ice. If the temperature is too low, the blood inside the heart freezes. Also, if it is too cold, the body temperature of the whole body will drop, making it difficult to resuscitate.


    "Agat, lend me a knife." "Please use this. There''s no problem with the sharpness because I''m not neglecting the care." "Yes. Rand takes alcohol and a clean cloth from the luggage of the carriage. Jewelry Gouging it, disinfect it with alcohol and close the wound with a cloth. "" I see. Wait a moment. "


    It seems that the gamer is ready. After that I have to make the wrong timing.


    And ...


    "Wow, now!"


    Just as my signal was, Fima thrust a knife into the flesh and excavated the jewel.


    "Heart!" "... It''s safe."


    The heart was stopped but no signs were found. And the gem waspletely removed from the body.


    The first bet was sessful.


    The rest is whether the second bet is half or full.


    "I''ll do artificial respiration! Heart massage is done!" "OK!"


    With quick cooperation, I stood on my knees and put both hands on the assassin''s left chest and repositioned so that my elbows were vertical. Then she repeatedly pushes and pulls her left chest with all her power. After about ten repetitions, Fima shouts sharply.


    "Stop!"


    Pause the stimtion of the heart. Fima takes a deep breath and closes her mouth with her own lips, sending the air umted in her lungs at once. Watching it end, I started stimting the heart again. And after repeating about ten times, once again, the gamer sends oxygen through the oral cavity.


    While everyone keeps silence, only the sound of blowing in air and the sound of my motivation to move my heart sound. Me and Fima relentlessly resurrect the assassin.


    About two minutes of lifesaving activities have passed. For me, it was as nervous as if it was nearly ten times that time.


    "��������!


    You can feel the beating of life restarted in your palm. At the same time, a breath of resuscitation returned from her mouth, which had been silent.


    "I have done cardiopulmonary resuscitation ...


    When I assured the assassin''s breathing was normal, I and Fima were distracted and fell on their backs.


    And someone can catch it just before the ground hits his back. When I turned my face behind, that Agat was taking my body.


    "... What is that face?" "Because I was caught by an unexpected person." "... I just happened to be near."


    Agat''s attitude is grim, looking at me as if she had an unexpected expression. However, there is little steep atmosphere.


    "Do you want to ask one?" "What is it?" "Why were you so serious about that? Did you say Shinsei''s Sosei? "I was serious about it. Why could you be so serious to a stranger?" "I told you ... I''m supposed to crush the scenario behind the screen behind me. I wanted to fold the nose pirs of the waxy avenue, and the assassin-the original-would have wanted to live, otherwise he was suicide when he imnted such a gem like a damn lump. Wanted to take advantage of this woman, and I knew how to make use of her. "


    I speak of my spirit.


    "If there''s something we can do, something we want, and we have the will to do, we''ll just do our best."


    I can''t help but be ipetent. Then it''s natural to focus on that few possibilities. Otherwise, I would be truly "ipetent."


    "������ do everything you can ������ .. So you ''re that cowardly way of fighting?"


    He is talking about a mock battle he is training.


    "I don''t have the rough talent to be able to do it unfortunately. It''s also a matter of taste."


    It is very fun to be surprised to survive the opponent who stands out. It is a pleasure to distort the face of a brute who is convinced of victory. It might be a little bad.


    Agat bends the mouth in my words, but the expression is close to that of a parent who sees a handsome child. No, you are still in your early twenties.


    "More than that, even though he was forced, he was a poor man aiming for a youngdy? Should I have survived?" "... If the youngdy is going to do it, We''ll do our best to support it, and if we forget to thank ande back, then we''ll have to use our best efforts at that time. "" ... I can take care of that. I don''t know. "


    I don''t want to thank you for your favor, but I''m not going to forgive me if I return in enemy.


    "Kanna. Make the lock again. Because when you return to consciousness, you don''t have to be reflexive."


    Once again, I lock both wrists of the former assassin with ice. There is no choice but to put up with cold arms and legs. It''s a bit of a break, but wrap a cloth between the lock and the body to block out the cold.


    "Well, she''s going to take the carriage first."


    Real covered her assassin''s exposed big breasts with a cloth and lifted her up to the carriage. Even though she is a woman, the back that carries one person lightly (and is a princess) is cool.


    "That''s right, Fima is tired, too." "... I didn''t think the medical book I was reading with interest would be useful in such a ce. I don''t know what would be useful in my life."


    If I was doing artificial respiration and heart massage alone, I might have lost some time and failed. Fortunately, Fima had knowledge of critical care. Because I was able to concentrate only on heart massage.


    "But the more you look at it, the more abnormal your magic is. Even though you don''t feel it at magical powers, its control level is a bit too strange. "It''s terrible to convince them all in one word. I''m not going to say that I''m forced to talk, but I want you to allow as much freedom as possible."


    I don''t mean to ban it. Please think on your own and elucidate on your own.


    "In the first ce, trying to make cold with ice magic and stop the heart is almost impossible to imagine. Also, a question about the magic of lightning. What kind of thinking circuit would make that answer? "


    Also, Fima was about to indulge in thinking.


    As she says, the idea is different in the first ce. For most of the inhabitants of this world, magic is probably a "means of attack." On the other hand, magic and spiritism are only one of the "means" for me.


    This thinking is based on real-world scientific civilization, which considers fire, electricity, and even water as energy sources. Originally a symbol of power, the mysteries and blessings of natural phenomenae to mind because they grew up in a world where research and development lead to the convenience of life.


    That''s a lot of exnation, it''s the environment. The present story is not a deep thought, just connecting usible sentences. The clear-minded character is assigned to a different-looking Lori ssmate.


    --------------


    Later, Kanna dug a pit and buried the remains of former assassins. As expected, it was hesitant to burn and treat it like a demon beast. He was unknown to him, so he couldn''t determine his identity, but he piled up a handful of stones and ced them instead of the tombstones.


    This time, after finishing, they left in the carriage. It has been a long time since the day has passed, but I can''t afford to spend the night there. Despite the roasting, other monsters may not gather for the goblin''s carcass. Even with mood issues, none of them were too thick to sleepfortably on the side of the apparently burnt corpse.


    About half a day has passed since the carriages on which the nes were riding have disappeared.


    A shadow came to the side of the mountain, which was almost carbonized and could no longer be identified.


    "... I guess I''m sick of using a thread, and I''m witness to his regretful face, so I advised me. Stop using goblins and other small fish. You should listen to your advice honestly. "


    The shadow shakes with a smile.


    "... but ..."


    When heughed too often, Kage erased his previous pleasure and turned his face in a different direction.


    "It''s like" Tokimi "that allowed him to bezy. If she had said" No ", the" Threadman "would have had a more matomo hand. I also had a puppet for insurance.


    This is exactly where Kanna buried the assassins'' bodies. Look at the stone instead of the tombstone. There are three stones. In other words, three corpses are buried under it.


    "Four puppets were sent, but three were dead, and the other one was alive and caught? But there''s no reason why the little girl didn''t notice the puppet''s treatment. I must be doing ... but ... "


    When the shadow approaches the buried area, he turns his hand towards the ground. He made a beeping sound, and the soil near his hand floated in the air. Underneath, three buried bodies are exposed.


    The shadow frowns when he sees the corpse''s face.


    "Would you take the ''beast'' out of the way? Should it have to be disposed of when it failed in the town? Because I was sorry that the threadman could also be used as a puppet handpiece. This is because Taka attaches to one of the pieces. "


    While muttering frustration, he quickly shakes his hand toward the ground. The suspended soil was pulled by gravity as if it had lost its support, and the corpses were buried again.


    "Is it more dangerous to deviate further from the scenario of" Tokimi "? Will it cause abnormalities in future development if you do poorly? There is no other way. Is it sure that I will remove it directly, including" Beast "? If you dispose of it without leaving any dust, you will have evidence. "


    Speaking of deep determination, looking at the direction of the canna, ahead of the valley road.


    "������ but do n''t let it go. Since when did the scenario of" Tokimi "drop off so far, as far as I can remember, it shouldn''t be countless. Has happened? "


    Suddenly, I remember what happened in town.


    "������ Speaking of which, there was an iceman who was protecting" The Little Girl "in the town. Even though" Coincidental "seems to have overturned the hands of the puppets, he was a" Small Item "anyway. Even a pebble on the roadside should be an element. The pebble on the roadside will affect the surroundings more than that. "


    For the shadow, the boy of "ice man" was nothing but "ipetence" that was not worth conscious of. There wasn''t "ipetence" that made it difficult for him to find someone who was "impossible" from his outlook on life.


    Therefore, "Iceman" was quickly disappearing from the shadow''s head.


    --- Without knowing that it calls for its own destruction.

 28 Episode 27 Peach Bliss And Blast Flame Assassin

    The day after the goblins and assassins attacked, our carriage was approaching the end of the valley. With the monsters ambush yesterday, we were paying more attention to our surroundings.


    However, a different problem arose here than the demon beasts.


    "Well?"


    Real was the first to notice anomalies. Until then, she was paying attention to the rear of the carriage and responded to something.


    "What happened to Real, another monster?"


    Once after leaving from the ambushed point. At dawn, there was another fight so far, but the number of attacks at once was as normal and the frequency was as normal. So I wondered if the beast came again.


    "No, no. This is ..."


    When Fima heard, she denied and closed her eyes, putting her hand on her long ear. Do you hear strange sounds? Both me and the fima listen to her, but I can''t hear any unusual sounds.


    �` �` �` �`


    But within seconds, there was a clear crack that could be heard by anyone.


    It was toote when I noticed the anomaly.


    Suddenly, when I thought that a deadly sound was heard, suddenly, the carriage bed we were sitting down leaned.


    The side where I was sitting down is down. The constetion tilts up.


    I was on the bottom and was surprised at the sudden change in height. The same is true for Kisuka who was sitting by his side. Fortunately, there was no problem, thanks to the former assassin''s ck-haired big breasts lying down.


    On the other hand, the face sitting on the other side, Real and Agat were immediately caught by the side edge and had nothing to do. As for the luggage, there is no danger because the de is fixed to other luggage. Some light points rolled.


    "Kyu !?"


    The only thing that happened was that Fima, who was sitting just in front of me, was thrown out at this side under the tilt. She is a magician, probably because she had the lowest athletic ability at the party.


    I was ready to catch her.


    "Don''t you go! ??"


    Hmm? A strange muffled scream?


    Yeah, it''s almost what you expected.


    Anyway, I seeded in catching her.


    However, I was a little sick.


    I stayed down, but rushed in the shape of a hurry as if she had measured it. It was just like Y �� y, and just as Fima''s chest hit her face, she caught her.


    And she is as big as real.


    Mouth and nose to be blocked by line of sight. Soft, resilient, and two lumps of presence that seem to fall apart but squeeze my face all over.


    --- I came to this world and for the first time I really thought, "You can die."


    I was thinking for a moment.


    I definitely thought seriously, but when I was in danger of dying, I didn''t want to die from blur. In any case, both mouth and nose were blocked by Michiru by big tits. She cannot breathe fresh oxygen and begins to have difficulty breathing.


    Even worse, whether confused or not, Fima held my back of the head with her arms. I hugged it in a form that was fixed to my chest. The degree of adhesion is increased, and further oxygen deficiency is at stake.


    She beats Fima''s arm with a wish for release, but she does not respond. Whether the confusion is lingering behind, the power that can be put into the armlessly increases. A little Fima. If this is the case, my cause of death is suffocation from your chest, right? Isn''t strangling milking?


    "Mr. Fima. It''s going to be dangerous if I don''t release Kanna soon ...." "Huh? ...... Oh, Kanna-kun!"


    I was released from restraint and inhaled in search of oxygen. Apparently it wasn''t death. He seems to have escaped the suffocation crisis. I knew for the first time that big tits were weapons in many ways.


    "Is it okay?"


    Fima asks with anxiety.


    "... I''m okay, so just go ahead."


    She was happy, but she wasn''t in a good position. Atst I realized that I was leaning on my body in my words, and brashly retreated with a blush. The skinship with the opposite sex was not without Kore-it is not a feeling that it was a fist and a fist, but it also feels remnant to the feel of the soft skin of a different woman, but as expected it is I didn''t say it.


    An unpleasant atmosphere flows between me and the fima. Maybe my face is as red as her.


    I''m wondering if I should say something.


    "Ki, sa, maa! What a youngdy!" "That''s not a serious story!" "Don''t make an excuse. A woman''s mummy ... mummy ... look at her face ... It''s pure and even more reverse! "


    Agate gets reddened by anger and shame, catching Murakura, and her neck tightens. Is this the situation of the protagonist when experiencing Lucky Lewd? Immediately, Fima''s arbitration gains nothing.


    "������������" "What ''s wrong with you?" "��������"


    Real received the nce of his three-eyed eyes, but upon hearing he was immediately turned away. Did he, as the same woman, be angry with force majeure against Fima? Or, if she''s an ordinary girl, she''ll end up with one of the short stories, "I can''t help it." It''s strange.


    "Everyone is up to that point. Now it''s important to understand the situation."


    The coolest, Kisca, said, and Rand, who had been away from the seat, came to the rear of the carriage.


    "Captain Rand. How was that?" "Both of the left wheel shafts were broken. First aid would not help."


    When I went outside, it was exactly what Rand said. The side I was sitting on, the two wheels on the left, facing the horse drawer, were off. Both parts of the shaft are clearly broken.


    "If you break both, it''s normal. It''s usually just one of them." "I can''t change it to the fact that the wheels are crazy, whether it''s one or two." "The sound Real noticed first. "Was it a sound that broke this?" "Because she''s an elf. We''ll be able to distinguish small sounds that we can''t hear. In this case, it''s not a problem just to notice."


    The broken axle may be due to the rough road in the valley. The style of the road is maintained, butrge and small stones are scattered everywhere and there are many irregrities. Riding on and off of them repeatedly put more strain on the axles than expected.


    "Is there any spare parts?" "There is one spare wheel, but that''s it. If the axle breaks, we can not handle the amateur''s hands." I guess"


    Land nods to Kiska''s words.


    "Fortunately, horses are just health. If you carry a youngdy on one head and carry heavy luggage on the other, I''ll be able to do something else if we carry it.


    If we decided, we took the luggage out of the broken bed. For a noble child traveling alone (including servants), the amount of luggage that Fima had in advance is surprisingly small. Food has enough money for money, but changing clothes is minimal. It seemed that they would not have to destroy anything except the loading tform if they shared and carried them.


    "What do you do with this ck hair?"


    Unconscious ck hair manages to get out of the carriage.


    �������� I''m afraid I didn''t carry it out because I wanted to feel the two peaches on my back. There is no real intention.


    It was an unmistakable fact that we were happy!


    Fima, who doesn''t know my inner confession, offers.


    "I''ll ride the horse with me. Carrying an unconscious person is painful."


    It is strange of the human body. One theory is that the center of gravity is different. However, it is a bit anxious that consciousness will not rise for almost a whole day.


    "If you get to the next town, it would be better to show it to a doctor." "Yes. I think my breathing is stable and I don''t think there are any noticeable injuries. We may have injuries that we can''t identify alone. "


    At the moment it is the only clue that leads to the back of the raid. There was a goblin raid yesterday. I just hope my consciousness returns. There is also a task of answering questions honestly, but alles after the awareness of ck-haired big tits has returned.


    "... What is that?"


    With her ck hair on her back and close distance, I finally notice the difort she wears. I''m definitely carrying a "human", but it feels like someone else is nearby. Looking back, look at Mr. ck Hair''s face on his back. It definitely has a "human" face, but it looks unnatural and it can''t be helped.


    It is as if the face there is "something is missing".


    --- But before exploring that difort deeply.


    (Oh?)


    The view was filled with shes.


    --------------


    Kage smiled at his luck. Apparently, there was something wrong with the carriage on board. The carriage wheel is tilted off one side. Now I am carrying my luggage.


    I no longer have to worry about being able to escape by carriage. I have no time to escape. It was his principle, however, that kept in mind the possibility of failure.


    "You should explode without leaving any dust."


    A sniper from a long distance that does not feel the sign of magic power. No matter how skilled a sorcerer is, it is not easy to detect surprises from this distance. Even if it senses the activation of the operative procedure, it will have enough heat to melt even the iron instantly.


    "Steel me, Run"


    The operation is activated, and the fireball that has a huge amount of heat is released from the hand. When condensed, it is swallowed by the impact and heat of the moment it is released, returning to ashes.


    This is the technique I am best at. One drawback is that it requires a great deal of concentration as a preparation, and it is a one-shot magical method that cannot fire continuously, but it has much power and range topensate for it. In addition, it takes only 2 seconds from mastering the magic to activating the surgical procedure. Immediate resistance techniques cannot cope. It was said that he had buried many targets up to this.


    A deadly bullet arrives near the target. The boy, carrying the "beast," stood by the target woman.


    (��������what?)


    Is it because of my mind? It''s like the boy''s gaze crossed.


    --- Before exploring the truth, the explosion burst.

 29 Episode 28: The Ice Spiritist &Amp; Silver Haired Big Dragon Knight Vs Gou Emperor (First Form)

    It was four seconds ago when I felt a sign of a person.


    It was three seconds before I saw a huge amount of magic.


    Two seconds ago, the source was in sight.


    One second before the magic was released.


    And it was between 1 and 0 seconds that all mental power could be turned into spiritism.


    The icy cliffs urred at one-tenth of a second, half an hour before the moment.


    The super heat that explodes the iron explodes. A joke-like fire burst raging across the ice wall.


    Exercise of spiritism so hard that it cannot be described by the word "force". Further mental power devoted to preventing explosion. My consciousness jumps at the two "unreasonable". If you lose consciousness, the ice created by spiritism will turn into "just ice", and the me will instantly evaporate the ice wall and overrun us ahead. He dragged on the insanity left by about one silk thread and managed to stun.


    While I endure the mental load of feeling a headache, I move on to the next action. No sh or revtion. He was reflexively performing his best actions based on his experience.


    What do you think is the most sessful situation for surprise?


    It is a situation where the opponent is convinced that he will not attack.


    In other words, "surprise" is most effective for those who are convinced that "surprise was sessful".


    That''s why this opportunity cannot be missed.


    Iron rule that the weak can beat the strong.


    Grab an opportunity that has fallen to your hand without missing it.


    It puts even more pressure on the brain as it boils, creating an ice spear. Ten of that number.


    Those created in the air are fired like shells when the overheating of the superheat has disappeared. The tenrge spears, with almost as much mental power as possible without thinking of their second hand, crush the ice wall that had been protecting us and go straight ahead, dusting stunning dust.


    The appearance of the "enemy" is so far away that you can barely see it. Fortunately or unfortunately, I felt the sign of "Soto".


    I will not forget. It is the strange magic that appeared at the end of thest time when Fiuma was attacked in the town. Set the target of spiritism without changing the aim of the minute.


    I see the spear hit-no, just before that, a pir of fire rises, just like someday. The ice spear keeps its shape for a few seconds, but that''s the limit. It quickly turned into water and evaporated.


    The magic of the "enemy" is still alive. There is no scumming reduction. However, I could read the fluctuation that urred there because of its immenseness. The situation has not yet been swallowed. The proof is that the pirs of me do not disappear immediately, even though they have prevented the phenomenal ice spears. They are hardening their defenses to understand the situation.


    Pasiri and the sharp pain running on his head burst his skin. Feedback that forcibly destroys the phenomenon created by spiritism appears on the body in the form of injury. A part of the head tears and blood bleeds out. The red color covered the left eye.


    Withstand the inner pressure and the outer pain with "guts".


    Before that me pir goes out, you have to take the next move. It is not clear whether it is one second or one minute ahead. I don''t have much time to tear my thoughts. The moment the me goes out, the chances of grabbing are scattered.


    Don''t let that extraordinary magician be serious. The opponent should still be crushing with the whole body at the stage of gait inspection.


    My knees break and I almost fall to the ground. Don''t just fall down on your knees, just stick your knees. By the way, my ck hair, which I had been carrying, was dropped on the ground. This time, there is no power left to stand up.


    At this distance, a powerful blow cannot be released.


    The advantage and disadvantage of spiritism is that it is strongly influenced by the spirit of the user. Anyway, it bes very unstable for long distance objects. The power is generally low.


    "Rare ������ ru"


    The reason why my tongue gets tangled is because the connection between my thoughts and the body is starting to separate. I open my mouth with more spirit.


    "Wow, what can I do!"


    My friend asked me my call. While the other four still lose their words and are stunned, she alone responds to my words. The question of who the enemy is and what the situation is is secondary, and he seeks the best move.


    The mouth ends are distorted.


    "Take me in and carry it out!"


    As soon as she answered without hesitation and hesitation, she held her sword in her hand and threw it forward. Draw a mountain and pierce the ground far away. And I ran with me on my back. Real spins his soul while running at a speed that can not be thought of as carrying a human.


    "Come, my wings."


    Along with a short celebration, a surgical square appears around arge sword pierced into the ground. A beast with powerful wings appears along with the sh of technics. That dragon rides when you cross the sacred mountain.


    Before Real arrives, the dragon spreads its wings and runs across the earth.


    "Jump, don''t bite your tongue!"


    With a run-up, a sword stuck on the ground on the way was recovered, and a long jump was made. What sort of stunt action is possible with what kind of muscle? When Real, carrying me, jumped on, the dragon flew without telling anyone, but with the speed of the previous run. With its wings pping and floating slightly in the air, it runs in the sky at a much faster speed than Real''s sprint.


    His distance is less than half the distance from the starting point. At this point, the pir of fire has disappeared. Behind it was a man wearing a luxuriously decorated robe.


    The palm raised by the man set his "sight" here.


    Magical power swells and the operative procedure is activated. Arge, trailing me bullet fires at you.


    (It is early to activate)


    Signs of magic be more pronounced when you begin to build your technique. And, the more magic power is used and the moreplicated the operation method, the longer the time from the start to the activation of the operation method.


    The magic that a man has just released has almost no timeg from startup to activation. But an intuitive rm sounds, "If you hit, you will die."


    "Relieve, I open the way"


    Real responded before I could say it. There was no impatience, and it was a confident word.


    Glitter and the great sword she carried with one arm sparkle. A symbol of violent but violent power sparkles the silver light.


    The me is already at hand. This is a direct hit course.


    "Cure aa aa aa aa!"


    When the wandering dragon roars, what is it? He is now but male or female? He folded his wings and wrapped his neck around his torso. If you do that, you will crash. Furthermore, it is like having caused a big ident at such a super speed. Surprise is not over yet. The dragon changed its position just before folding its wings, and rolled sideways so that it slightly deviated from the horizontal axis.


    --- sh ...............


    Picking up sound at the end of my ear, leaving my confusion behind.


    Real had already shaken his sword. I didn''t see the beginning, but I guessed that the exaggerated one was looking at the end.


    Explosion sound from behind slightly behind. The dragon''s body rotates sideways, and the view follows. Behind nature and in sight, a part of each wall on the sides of the valley exploded.


    This body is still safe. And two explosions that urred behind.


    I destroyed the mes, the magic!


    A phenomenon that can only be exined was done in front of you.


    This is why the dragon made an acrobatic flight, such as shrinking its body and rotating sideways with its axis shifted. If you swing the big sword as it is, the wings and neck of the dragon will be obstacles and will not swing satisfactorily. Therefore, he took such an unreasonable position to secure the space for the sword to swing (by the way, a detailed description of these areas waster heard from the dragon lord).


    The dragon reopens its wings and flies forward as the car with the elerator fully opened recovers from a single slip. When I looked again at the robe in front of me, I was astounded enough to read at this distance.


    His distance is only a little left.


    The expression of a man is distorted. The emotions of anger that have been applied to shame and humiliation are revealed, and the technique is created with both hands instead of one hand.


    At this point, there is not enough time to get rid of the magic as before. Real tried to raise the dragon, but the man''s procedure waspleted much earlier. A bullet of fire flew,nded on the ground in the direction of the dragon, and exploded.


    I embodies the ice wall just before. It unfolds between the lower abdomen of the slightly raised dragon and the ground. It was poured into the ice wall created with the spirit of the moment, but was shattered with fine dust by the impact of the explosion.


    The dragon is thrown out into the space where we were on by the bomb pressure. There was a huge crater on the ground. If he had not reduced the impact across the ice wall, he would have died immediately.


    I myself had ice and dragons in ce of the shields, with little impact. However, even so, the power of the st is tremendous, and my body ispletely thrown out of the back of the dragon with the loss of momentum.


    I couldn''t distinguish between heaven and earth, and even in the midst of the midst of the air where it could be obscured up, down, left, right, up and down, I didn''t deviate from "That Man" for a while.


    Even if he was thrown out of the dragon''s back by an explosion, he could not erase the "inertia" that had arisen when the dragon was carrying me and Real. Even though there are no wings that fly in the air, my body rushes.


    My distance is no longer there.


    This time, I will manipte the spirit with all my power to pour my soul, and ignore the fine moldings and make the ice shaping ��������.


    "Goooooo ...!"


    "Tsuke", who has used too much spiritualism for extraption, runs over his body.


    A sense of copse spreads throughout the body. The tiredness that runs out of eyes can be devastating.


    Even breathing is difficult. Even the willingness to allocate to thinking bes scarce.


    I was attacked by cold like being thrown out alone in a frigid ce. The pain of the recoil that broke the ice wall burns nerves.


    I remember a great spirit who spends a thousand years in stunned thinking.


    She told me.


    The image is originally secondary.


    What matters is the strength of will.


    An unwavering spirit.


    As long as you remain conscious, you can use spiritism.


    Severe pain due to copse and fatigue and difficulty breathing.


    Not what the thing.


    No matter how ipetent, ipetent, and illiterate, they can be despised.


    If you arepeting for your will, you will be second to none.


    If you are patient, you are great.


    There is a reputation for giving up.


    "Wow ... aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa !!!"


    The screams erupted from nature and mouth.


    The consciousness returns, the power rises, and the vitality runs around the whole body.


    Spirits rejoicing and responding to the heart-pumping spirit of the deep-soul!


    Three meters in diameter.


    Five meters in thickness.


    The length of the handle exceeds six meters.


    This led to the creation of a giant ice hammer.


    The expression of the man who has reached the conviction of victory freezes.


    I was making a new technique to crush me who could not move in the air, but it is toote.


    sp the handle with both hands and use a hammer to m the whole body.


    The man''s hand was not pointed at me, but at the hammer that was swinging down.


    That technique was released. The magic of destruction that twice destroyed the ice I made. Was the situation extreme for men? There was almost no timeg from the urrence of magic to the activation of the surgical procedure.


    "Ooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh !!!


    The super-hot violence that burned the earth, however, disappeared momentarily upon touching the hammer. Not a misfire. The procedure was definitely activated. However, Otsuchi--the "ultra-low temperature" of the ice thatposes it just absorbed all the heat that could be generated.


    Finally, the eye meets the man.


    The emotion that was colored in the back of the eyes is "despair" without stagnation.


    Speaking of me.


    (Snatch)


    I mmed the angry mallet with all my might.


    The ice hammer literally crushed the "small resistance" and shattered the ground. Impacts that cause minor terrain changes shake the ground. The ground, centered on the impact point of the mallet, broke, causing an uplift.


    When I felt that one life had been destroyed, I let go of my consciousness.

 30 Episode 29

    "... I''m totally unreasonable."


    Real boyed while carrying the body of his boy, his buddy.


    The dragon was blown away by magic and she was riding it, but fortunately she was safe. I did my best to lose my bnce in the air and keep it from falling off, but even so I could see everything.


    The closest st-affected dragon had no trouble owing to the ice barriers that Kanna built, but did so with considerable injuries. Injuries were enough to recover after taking a break, but conversely, they had to be at rest. He thanked him for hisbor and had already returned.


    However, just before she disappeared in the repatriation procedure, she recalled the healing dragon, which had an expression of caring for Kanna, andughed a little.


    That dragon is really shy and he hates to put anyone other than her on his back, even if it''s the Lord''s life. Although it has the habit of "race", the characteristics of the individual alsobine, and it is a dragon with a very strong habit contrary to its pretty appearance.


    However, the boy from that different world is surprisingly nostalgic. This is so quick that you''ll be jealous when you''ve been dating since you were born.


    "If I say that, will I too?"


    Not just about dragons.


    Real himself, he himself, had surprisingly trusted him.


    She has no idea when this has happened. I can only say that if I noticed, it was. It''s strange, but not bad.


    If you are a woman with normal sensitivity, you can understand the story.


    I met Kanna in a jail, trapped after being entangled with tactics.


    If this was just a "princess," she was tragic and anxious about what she would wait for. And if "he" appears there and is rescued, it is natural to fall in love at first sight.


    However, in the case of Real, such feminine sensibilities were abandoned long ago. Although she remained minimally ashamed as a woman, her interest in color love has almost disappeared because she has been rubbed for many years in a male household. Kisska is the same around here, but here I want to be in love with a good man.


    Now, while Real was imprisoned, what he was holding was not "sorrow", but "murderous intent." The pure anger and hatred of that ck-eyed princess who seized himself, ying with the single and double measures. If I was right in front of me at this moment, I was confident that I would swing my sword down without hesitation.


    There is no room for romantic feelings, even though we are grateful for helping us to reach out in such an angry situation. Her heart was so rough that she could even dislodge her extended hand if she was bad.


    However, while listening to his words, her raging heart was calming one day.


    At first I was surprised by the long ears of the Elves. It seems that there is no other person in the different world where he lives. A littleter he was told that he was a summoned "Brave" candidate, and from there he was intensely indignant at Princess Hachiguro, a crisis situation in which he could be "disposed" himself, and helping him get out of it Wish.


    It is an offer with low vignce to let people who are new to meet.


    If you ask that, the answer is back.


    "Yes, the enemy of the enemy is your friend. And you are like a good person."


    I heard it was just a whimsical buzz. Just strangely, his words were epted smoothly. This man felt calm and reliable.


    In retrospect, it turns out he was quite a courageous word. At first nce he seems to be acting with momentum alone, but he is clever. He is good at detecting the subtleties of people and the atmosphere of the ce. I''m a strong person, but in some situations I''m going to pull me in and take advantage of it, or I''m going to make good use of the consequences. In fact, even with this, even if ites to impulsive behavior, it has recovered profitability firmlyter. If he falls, he won''t happen just by saying his action.


    But this is not his essence. I think his behavior is a remedy of experience.


    The basis is this situation now. The proof is that Kanna is here.


    He is in some sense pure. Don''t lie to yourself. You can''t let go if you''re seriously in trouble, even though you''re saying something wrong. That''s why he reached out to Real, helped the girl in the vige at the foot of the mountain, and took over Fima''s escort.


    That innocent behavior may be his charm. It may be the root of this trust.


    "I think that ''human seduction'' refers to this."


    One day I heard the words of the great spirit revived. Maybe that spirit is "the pure soul".


    "... but I did it fancy."


    Looking back, there is a giant ice hammer, which is half-filled and severely devastated. It is stuck in the middle of the valley road and is obviously annoying traffic.


    It''s a situation, so it''s not too much, but there are some things I think. It is not difficult to imagine a future that will hold your head if you ask the person who created this scer.


    "And you''ll be surprised at the color of this hair."


    His hair, losing consciousness and closing his eyes, was transformed from pure "ck" to pure "white" instead of "ck". If you look at the discoloration of not only your hair but also your eyebrows and eyshes, this change probably pervades your whole body.


    I have heard that such a phenomenon urs when the mental load is extremely high in a war or the like. It''s like spending decades in a day. Mostly caused by negative emotions such as fear or despair, but in his case it is due to the extreme use of spiritism.


    --- Real''s guess wasrgely correct, and in some ways wrong.


    The discoloration of Kanna''s hair was undoubtedly a great burden on the mind, which had an effect on the body.


    But emotions that are overwhelming the mind are by no means fear or despair.


    He freed the limiter of his mind, who would be in an extreme situation if he was a normal human, and would nevere off without falling into a crisis of life.


    Or, indeed, that situation can be considered a kind of extreme state. If there was a mistake, neither Canna, Real, nor the finale could survive. This applies to the critical situation of life.


    But Kanna did not let go of her thoughts. Even if the behavior seemed to be daunting, the goal was always focused on first. Nevertheless, at the very end, he transcended the limits of his own mind, and the result was his physical change.


    In other words, with the power of reason, he pushed the limits of instinct.


    If there is a beautiful woman of great spirits in this ce, she must give her the highest praise to Kanna. That was the best reason she chose Canna.


    And this might have been the first trajectory of a boy whoter became a hero. Right now, she was just carried by a silver-haired beauty.

 31 Interlude No. 2 Izumo Aritsuki Is A Swordy Creature Like A Special Cheat

    At that time, a certain ipetent boy was taking a blue sky ss with a red-haired ponytail and being ragged by a choropure hard young man knight.


    Three weeks after being summoned as an orthodox hero. Speaking of those three friends,


    "Dadsha!"


    Misaki turns around and kicks out.


    "Wow !?"


    Arisuki was screaming and catching it. Misaki was making a funny voice for a woman, but there was no human resource to push it.


    Also, let''s exin the situation because the corner is overturned as in the example.


    Yup? Who is this narrator? Don''t worry about the details. You can think of it as a pseudo-personality that the creator of this story has created properly. At least, let''s affirm that it has nothing to do with the god who controls the earth or the "idiot" that exists in this world. It is a stand-by and a storyteller. Basically, because this story is told by the boy Kanna, trying to talk about people far away from him requires a role like me.


    back to the topic.


    As expected by Misaki and Ayana, the people of the Ojo have set a period of preparation for the trio of braves. No matter how summoned a talented young man, they weren''t stupid enough to rush to the battlefield. In the first ce, the Princess who knew that they had lived in a world almost unrted to the Battle beforehand was mainly engaged in the summoning ceremony.


    I''ll tell youter why she, who has no acquaintance, was able to know the world environment of the heroes, albeit with a touch.


    Aritsuki and Misaki are now crashing at the Ojo training ground.


    "Come, Misaki-san, right? Isn''t this the wrong voice for a woman to say right now?"


    A direct heel drop from a raised leg that fills the lunar rush (the one who was here). Misaki hurriedly mmed it into the ground, even though Arizuki jumped away.


    The moment, the ground blew away with the explosion.


    "Heel dropping" was certainly one of the skills that a girl named Misaki was good at, but it was not as powerful as it was to crush the ground by itself. -No, the ground may have been broken, but it wasn''t enough to blow away sand that was nearly a meter in diameter.


    To be precise, she isn''t out of hand now. Clothes are dressed in a way that emphasizes the whole body movement prepared by the people of the Ojo. Short-sleeved shirt with shorts. In both cases, the materials are of the highest quality and have a high level of defense alone. Arms covering both elbows and fingertips on both arms. Like Kanna, it measures both the defense and the attack power by hitting.


    And both feet stand out. It is a fairlyrge armor as armor covering your hands. Only the part from below the knee to the toe is strangelyrge. Naturally, the weight was reasonable, but due to the daily training, the weight was not too hard for both feet lean and lean. However, it is still toorge a proportion.


    However, it was on thisrge leg that Takagai was so powerful that it could blow off the ground.


    "Oops"


    Although he did not receive a direct hit, Arizuki was blown up by the aftermath of the explosion and lost his bnce.


    "I''m still going!"


    Misaki hurts there. The left foot opposite to the one that caused the explosion-hitting the ground with the overlying instep to activate the "art". An articted square was drawn at the point of instation between the instep and the ground, and another explosion urred.


    The first thing they learned in this world was how to measure their magic and their aptitude. It''s already meticulous. There was an example of a certain ipetent boy, and although the anxiety of the court magicians who were the measurement staff was immeasurable, it ended up being uneasy. Because they all had wonderful talents that could be called "braves".


    First, Misaki. At the time of the measurement, there is more than one court magician with the most magical power. The attribute of aptitude is fire attack style. Among the four basic attributes, it is the attribute with the highest attack power. However, in her case, she is not good at boratingplicated techniques, and only a simple attack magic technique was obtained in the past three weeks. They could do it, but they didn''t have the means to attack them over long distances.


    Certainly, the power of the fire magic style is fascinating. However, due to the nature of handling fire, the risk of suicide bombs is very high when the surgeon is nearby. What happens when an ultra-high-temperature me or super-powerful explosion urs at close range is literally "clearer than looking at the fire."


    But Misaki had a way to use it as her greatest weapon.


    That is ...


    "Wow, oh, oh, oh!"


    The explosion crushes the ground further and "blows" her body. Using the impact of the explosion as a driving force, he flew Misaki''s body.


    The oversized leg serves not as a bumper, but as a cushioning material to take advantage of the impact of the explosion. This magical use was surprisingly addicted to her, probably because she had learned the karate martial art in the real world.


    On the other hand, the simplicity of the procedures that can be used also has the advantage that the timeg between construction and activation of the procedure can be minimized, and that the rate of thinking is reduced.


    Misaki explodes continuously in Arizuki, who is desperately trying to get out of time, and runs through endlessly using the propulsion gained through the insteps.


    Normally, if you add aggressive propulsion so often, you are immediately losing bnce and rolling around, but she was good at foot skills and trained her bnce from day to day, or her bnce Was so devoted to foot skills. At first it was time-consuming to control, but it has already adapted enough to handle explosive propulsion on the ground.


    Misaki runs away with Arizuki and explosive mes.


    "Mr. Misaki''s" Magic Equipment "looks good. For now, her equipment should be in the same direction."


    Ayana, looking away from it, wrote various things in a notepad at hand. The content is to observe the battle between Arizuki and Misaki, and verify whether or not to add new equipment to their equipment.


    Ayana''s magic power is 1.5 times that of Misaki. It was a huge amount that was lightly above that of the court magician. This alone could no longer be called a genius (Misaki is also a genius level), but she was a qualified person of the high-ranking "Gen".


    "Origin" is an attribute that interferes with the root of matter. Many magicians suitable for this attribute are devoted to studies that incorporate magical elements into a substance called "alchemy". To put it simply, you can think of it as a way of mixing various things and using it to make various tongue demonstrative substances, which is used by a little child whose one arm and one leg are made of a machine. Is it difficult to understand? Dunno.


    By the way, Ayana has the ability like a genius among such geniuses. To put it further, she has the brains to reign at the top in a national trial. In just half a month, he gained the basic knowledge of the original attribute, which has three or four years to learn just for ordinary items. However, this is because her basic knowledge of the "form" attribute was very simr to the real-world "physics" subject, rather than her high specs. The difference is that there''s the extra thing about what changes will ur when magical elements are added. In other words, it could be said that the learning speed was only because there was enough base. In many ways, the attributes of Yuan were suitable for her.


    As soon as he mastered the basics of the "former" attribute and became enthusiastic about applying it, he discovered the shorings of Misaki''s technique.


    Educating Misaki as a magician is inefficient, as long as he cannot attack at long distances. Rather, it was raised that training should be focused only on closebat that makes use of too much physical ability.


    It was Ayana who waited there.


    It is very regrettable to possess the treasure and to rot despite having excellent magic power. And the answer given after reflection.


    "Who said the magician shouldn''t beat," he said.


    ��������It is definitely the influence of a certain ipetent boy.


    The only thing to do is to manage the recoil when a powerful technique is activated at close range. And Ayana, a good brain owner, concluded that he would use the recoil.


    She then embarked on the development of arsenal-magical tools to make the most of Misaki''s abilities, making full use of the skills gained in this world with the basic knowledge of the original world.


    It takes three days or more toplete the work process that would take more than three days just by refining the material, and it takes about three hours to finish it in more than one day by using "original attribute" magic. Even more skilled former surgeons will take more than a few days toplete the "additional technique" which is the heart of alchemy in half a day.


    The new magic tool will reduce the recoil and use of fire-based techniques at close range as originally nned. In addition, it has a function that allows the deployment position of the surgical procedure to be generated around the instep, and the surgical procedure can be activated from any position around the foot.


    The result of that development is Misaki''s current equipment.


    That is the second generation. The first prototypes performed as expected, but copsed after a day of training. The idea was in the midst of the momentum, so it wasn''t strong enough. However, the second generation uses the verification data to improve durability and reduce weight. Even now, various ideas are floating.


    On the other hand, Ayana himself''s means of attack has not been neglected. The idea is already in my head. It will be developed in parallel with Misaki''s armor.


    And thest "Mr. hero (named a certain ipetent boy)" is speaking.


    "Kupa ......... I''m just getting killed!"


    Aritsuki escapes from a series of kicks involving the explosion and fights back.


    He wears a set of armormon to general soldiers working for the Royal Castle. However, it uses the finest materials, even if it has only one material and one method of making, and the armor worn by him alone is such that a house can be built in a prime location in the royal city.


    The result is a long sword called a bastard sword that can be used with one or both hands. The orthodox style as a swordsman equipped with a small shield buckler on the left hand. This one is also a first-ss product that shines with craftsmanship, especially swords etc., which are not profitable and are the best products avable at the moment.


    Aritsuki, whose whole body is colored with gorgeous equipment, had a Western-style garment as if he embodies the hero.


    It''s not just about appearance.


    Super Strengthening "Surgical constructionpleted! Activated!"


    The light of the surgical square appears on the left hand without the moon sword. He did not point it at anyone, but struck himself with his raised left arm. As the operating squares glowed more, they melted into his body for absorption.


    "Oooooooooooooooo"


    With the enthusiasm, a shocking wind blew.


    "Hey, I didn''t make it!" "It''s my turn from here. Misaki-san!"


    Arizuki stepped in with the deration. The speed was about the same as when Misaki used explosive propulsion. The part that kicked the ground was greatly dug, and sprinted as if leaving the sound behind.


    Misaki exploded his legs and tried to keep a distance, but Arizuki flickered faster and shook his sword. Misaki reflexively defends with her back, but the impact of receiving the sword is terrible, and her body ispletely blown off in the air.


    Misaki greatly loses his bnce, but in addition to his excellent sense of equilibrium, he explodes his legs and rebuilds his posture instantly. However, the moon approaches soon after a short break.


    "Hello!"


    Kick foot with angry emotions. Along with that, the operation was developed on the sole and activated immediately. He fired an intercept with a st.


    However, Arizuki predicted that, and changed the approaching trajectory to just before the explosive mes reached, and passed by Misaki.


    Misaki rushed back and looked back, but at that moment she couldn''t move. The tip of the sword held by Aritsuki, which wrapped behind him, was pierced into his throat.


    "... I''m losing." "... I''m winning."


    Arisuki admires the victory with a bitter smile to Misaki, who regrets defeat.


    �` �` Arizuki possesses more than ten times the magic power of court magicians. I say "More" because, unfortunately, the magician in charge of the measurements couldn''t measure his too much magic power.


    And the suitability attribute is "light". It is outside of the eight attributes that are typical of magic, and is rare enough to be called a legend. The presence of the bearer has been barely observed on the record, and only a small number have been recorded since the country wasunched.


    It is almost unknown what technique exists because there are too few records. However, it was not withoutplete information. Aritsuki''s current technique, "Super Enhancement," was one of the techniques that was left behind. The effect, just like reading, greatly enhances the physical ability of the trigger.


    There is a technique of body strengthening simr to "super strengthening" even if it is not a light attribute. "" With fire attribute. It''s like the earth attribute "". However, these physical strengthening techniques impose a tremendous burden on the physical body of the caster, and are two-edged swords that are subject to severe painful recoil as soon as the effect of the technique disappears.


    However, Arizuki''s use of "Super Strengthening" has no recoil and can be used with almost no risk.


    It is not without its drawbacks. First, the procedure isplicated, and it takes time from the start of construction to thepletion of the procedure. The other is that the effect is permanent, but the magical power consumed per hour is enormous, and the magician''s possessed magical power will cause magical exhaustion without waiting for even a minute.


    These two, which were originally great weaknesses, did not suffer much for Arizuki. The first drawback is that Arizuki''s physical abilities are prominent in the first ce, making it easy to earn time before constructing an operative procedure. Regarding the second magical power consumption, the magical power of ordinary people and the magical power of Arizuki areparable to those of small gas cylinders for household stoves and huge gas tanks in industrial areas. Therefore, there was almost no problem.


    When the win or loss is decided, Arizuki puts his sword in the sheath while adjusting his breath with deep breathing. Misaki also rxes from her shoulders and steps away from Arizuki.


    "It''s really a cheaty technique as usual. I can''t attack even in the bare state, but if it is used, I can not handle it anymore. At that point, almost you win will be fixed and you will be killed instantly" I wouldn''t be able to use it. "I''m angry. Let me hit me a little." "No, no, goon with a back arm, really, really."


    Although it was an open joke, Arizuki, who was supposed to be the winner, screamed, "Oh!" Misaki sighs as she unravels the fist fist. Mental is a bit too tofu. Misaki and Ayana are all set to be called "hetare". What makes me sad is the fact that I''m losing myself by fighting such a sick man head on.


    Ayana, approaching Misaki who feels sad, calls out.


    "Thank you, both of you. Please wipe your sweat with this." "Oh, Anga and Ayana" "Ah, thank you Ayana"


    Ayana received the sweat-wiping cloth she offered, and both parties thanked.


    "Mr. Misaki. How is the condition of the insteps I made?" "It was much easier to use than the first prototype. However, the impact of the explosive me seems to have escaped a little. Is weak "


    Misaki taps the ground with the toe of the armor to be equipped.


    "Is it hard to control if the recoil is too strong?" "There is no problem because I adjust it myself. And I want you to add a little more weight. If it is too light, the power of the kick does note out and explosion promotion "It seems that it is better to use the material and shape rather than fine-tuning, leaving the basic design as it is." That''s it, but are you okay with your own weapon? I haven''t shown it yet. "" No problem. Because the design and refinement of the material areplete. I will use today and tomorrow to build with Misaki''s instep. "I''m okay. I''m equipped now, so it''s okay to put it offter?" "Thank you for your consideration. But I''m not good at storms, so in this way If you don''t y an active part, you won''t have a turn. "


    Ayana gives a thumbs up. Although it was a small body, it was very reliable.


    "What about Aritsuki-kun? I''ll modify it if the equipment is inadequate." "No problem ... I wonder if it''s a question." "Why is it questionable?" I''ve never done that, but I''ve never used it seriously.


    Shake the sword lightly, but the sound of cutting the wind alone will resonate. Although it is a y operation, it is a strangely sharp sword line.


    Ayana is sculpted in that spectacle that is too diverse.


    "Well ... probably because it''s Aritsuki."


    Misaki is also sweet.


    "Because it''s Arizuki," "That''s just a word for both of us. Isn''t it a bit cruel?"


    An Aritsuki boy drops his shoulders on the two people.


    Arizuki is such a recognition for them. Most of the time, "out-of-the-box" allows you to learn in a short period of time and, in most cases, fight more than just those who are trying to master that path. That is the boy called Arizuki. In his hand, whether it''s a sword, a spear, an ax, a multi-club, or a firearm, you''ll master more than enough with a reasonable amount of time. . It''s a waste of time even if you''re discussing deeply.


    And that''s not the case with the element of "magic" that could not exist in the original world. Arizuki can control the attribute technique of "light" which hardly exists at present. In other words, he read only the material and learned the technique of "super strengthening" almost self-taught.


    Still further, "Super Strengthening" is a technique that greatly increases physical abilities, but that''s it. It does not affect the mind that controls the body. It is equivalent to a person who had been riding a general passenger car operating a special machine to enter the F1 Grand Prix. Normally, when you move it, you will get wrong operation and cause a big ident.


    Nevertheless, Arizuki was almost in the hands of less than a week after learning this Super Strengthening. He is brilliantly manipting the flesh whose abilities have greatly increased. At this point you will know his cheat.


    �� A child blessed by God.


    It''s not too long for a nickname in the real world to roar even in the fantasy world. It is the exact opposite of every ipetent boy.


    First, let me remind you that the narrative "I" does not hate or despise that Ipetent Boy. However, in the real world and the fantasy world, he simply refers to what he is, and there is no special feeling. I''m just neutral and a narrative only to tell the facts.


    Would you like to return?


    One girl walked to the three who had been chatting after the training, pping with apuse.


    "Indeed, the brave people. There may be no more talents in this castle to meet you."


    It was a gorgeous girl who embodyed the image of a princess. Men are of such beauty that even women, of course, are fascinated, yet they are pure, innocent and neat.


    She is the one who summoned Aritsuki, Misaki and Ayana into this different world.


    The second princess of the tribal nation Urfuria.


    Her name is Princess Phileas Edel-Ulfiria.


    "Ah, Princess Phileas" "No, Aritsuki-sama. Didn''t you ask me to call me" Fey "?" "That''s right, Fee. In such a ce where you bothered me." Without it, wouldn''t our brave meet you? "" No! I''m d you came to see me! "" I''m d I can see Mr. Aritsuki " "Don''t be shy ..."


    As soon as the princess appeared, Misaki and Ayana watched the expression of the genius boy crumble. It never contained romantic feelings, such as jealousy, but was just a cold-hearted color.


    ((easy))


    I agree with the storyteller, "I."


    The best thing here is that just before Princess Phileas turned her eyes on them, they shifted their expressions to normal driving. It was a ce where she had taken care of nd feelings. It creates an atmosphere that looks like Princess Phileas from the side.


    �` �` It is part two of the influence of a certain ipetent boy.


    "How do you like Misaki, Ayana, how are you?" "I''m so sorry. The condition of the legs made by Ayana was good." "I''m so grateful that Misaki met her expectations Thank you very much for sharing the materials with Mr. Fee. "I''m honored to have helped the braves."


    A princess''s smile that seems to attract even the same sex. Both of them returned with a natural smile, but their inner hearts seemed unnatural or throbbing.


    Having stated the superficial evaluation, Princess Phileas provided too much convenience. The materials for Misaki''s armor and the equipment worn by Arizuki, as well as the provision of clothing, food and shelter, as well as the provision of a ce for training, are exhausted. From the princess''s point of view, he is trying to rush to the battlefield after calling himself from another world. She was convinced that she would take the utmost support to have her self-assurance taken over.


    Arizuki is already at Deledere. The princess who is an orthodox beautiful girl has done so much. An ordinary man is falling. Even a woman would allow her sincere actions. However, Misaki and Ayana have never been alert to this pretty girl ever since they were summoned to this world.


    As a matter of fact, I never thought once or twice that I could believe it normally. However, each time, a vignce deepens in the heart.


    The face of the boy who ims to be dear, intellectually flickers.


    There is no suspicious factor, but I can''t help but look to doubt.


    So it was simple.


    Get the maximum support for the time being.


    But, in the event of an emergency, try to escape with all your might.


    "Well, what I asked here is actually a different matter, is that OK?" "Hmm, what? No, it''s time to depart for an adventure journey."


    Aritsuki holds his fist with excitement. He had the ability, and he wanted a ce to demonstrate it.


    "No, that''s not the case, but I wanted to have you experience bat battle'' soon." "... not against the soldiers in the castle, but against the monsters outside the city "Is it true?" "Mr. Misaki says. I''ll get you out of town at ater date to take down the demon beasts."


    With a smile before it, Phileas made a serious deration. In the deep atmosphere, Arizuki, who was excited about it, calmed down and took a small breath. It was the same for the other two.


    Until now, the three have been training battles against fellow and court soldiers on the castle grounds. Needless to say, it''s not a semi-y, but a real thing with constant wounds. However, there are always those who can handle high-grade treatment techniques in the castle, and it will be cured in a day or two if it is not a serious injury. In a sense, a certain degree of security was guaranteed.


    But once you step out of the city grounds, the world is transformed into a gluttony at that moment. No matter how talented Aritsuki''s talent is, if he goes wrong, the sign of death will creep up without jokes.


    "In the name of the Jurphyria royal family, we will apany a magician who can handle the highest level of healing. However, the key to defeating monsters will be done only by the brave people." In the end, we''re the only ones on the adventure journey, but this is our first actual battle, so it''s helpful to have an experienced person to apany you. " But don''t worry, the beasts near the royal capital will not be able to spawn strong individuals as the adventurer''s guild and the soldiers of the castle serve them regrly. If you have the ability, defeat will be easy. ''''


    In the mock battle against the soldiers of the castle, Ayana and Misaki, as well as Ayana who are not good at fighting, have won without difficulty. If the soldiers and other beasts canpete with each other without any problems, the probability of falling into a crisis situation is just in case.


    "But it''s too easy to becent and there''s a ce I''d like you to go, except for the demon beast defeat, where you can feel the danger of the battlefield There will be enough individuals to get it. "" Well, I agree that if you don''t fight strong opponents, you won''t be able to get used tobat. So, where do you want us to go? "


    One of them, Misaki, who was ustomed to "battle", nodded and encouraged Phileas.


    Phileas puts her hand on her chest and tells her with a dignified attitude after taking a light deep breath.


    "A sacred mountain about a day''s ride from this royal capital, a horse-drawn carriage. The" Seraphide Mountain "is sealed off in the cold cold weather and seals the" Genie "that attacked this kingdom of Yurphiria three hundred years ago."

 32 ※ Person Introduction (Something Like)

    I made it because I could not stand it in various ways. Please note that spoilers about future developments are included. Also, keep in mind that the sentence will be rather short. I wrote it halfway. I don''t care about the details. Skills and so on are set as delusions in the delusion "If the work is a skill-centric world". In addition, only the hero dares to divide skills into innate and acquired. Also, even with the same skill name, there are individual differences. I''m really writing now.


    Scroll down to �� below.


    <Character introduction>


    Kamishiro Canna


    hero. One and only ipetence. He was summoned to another world by mistake. It has no magical power, which can be called a synonym for talent (numerical value: zero). A sarcastic part can be seen in the behavior, but a friendly personality who does not lie to himself. On the other hand, there are also optimistic parts that ept both the sweet and the bitter of the world. A carnivorous person with an interest that is unparalleled to "big tits." Fight with ice spirits obtained in a different world, and with tricks that the opponent has surprising. At the end of the third chapter, the ck eyes with ck eyes due to mental exhaustion, the hair turns to white, and the color of the eyes turns to red (not yet described).


    Acquired skills (something like)


    The Truth of Freezing: Mastering the spiritism of ice or boosting aptitude Adversity: Improving vitality by remaining mental power Indomitability: Improving mental power in critical situations Detecting signs: Improving ability to detect surroundings Crisis management: Striking Resistance Detection of urrence of strong attack


    Innate skills (something like)


    Pure White Soul: Downward correction of inborn stats Reduced stats growth rate Decreased acquisition rate of acquired skills Decreased growth rate of acquired skills Lack of magic power Increased mental power Increased liking up rate with specific target Increased rate of big breasts I like it: the same meaning


    Real


    The main heroine (should be true?). Half-elf beauty. Long silver hair and hidden big tits (top in the work). She was imprisoned under the castle where Kanna was summoned, and was helped by him on a detour left. It is cool in male tone but caress is good and friendly. Dere has note yet. In battle, he swings his sword in all directions.


    skill


    Great swordsman: Increases the aptitude ofrge sword weapons. High power: Increases the growth rate of strength and endurance. Elves'' five senses: Improves the five senses. Inappropriate magic: Lowers the aptitude for eight attributes (except for resistant magic) ? ? ? ? ? : Optional? ? ? ? ? Big rise: Big S growth summons: Summons contracted dragons Increases ability tomunicate with summoned targets Magic spell: Defeats activated magic. Sess probability depends on skill. Resistance Magic: Improves durability with various resistance magic


    Fima


    Heroine 2 A red-haired ponytail race beauty. Not as big as Real, but big enough. When Kanna heads for the Color Street, she encounters an ident and helps her, and the edge continues to escort her. He appears to be a nobleman, and is a little arrogant to the general public. A normal woman in character. He has a wealth of knowledge in this different world. A minute before Dere. He specializes in magic of the wind attribute, and handles irregr techniques using thews of physics.


    skill


    Wind magic aptitude: Increases the growth rate and status of wind-type magic. Scientific knowledge: Increases the ability to modify magic style. Taiki: Upward revision of intellect and culture Limited concentration: Increased attention to specific matters / decreased ability to detect surroundings Growth rate of races S: Under specific conditions, positively increase the growth rate of status? ? ? ? : Increased mental pressure on others under specific conditions. Big tits: Growth rate A


    Izumo Arizuki


    The main character, Kanna''s childhood friend and best friend. "Genius" is both a name and a person who have high innate ability and growth potential in various fields. Heterare with a handsome man who advances on both grounds. Has the highest magical power among summoned in a different world.


    skill


    Aiko God''s: All initial stats and growth rate greatly increased. Increased suitability of all weapons Greatly increased the probability of acquiring all skills and growth rate. The maximum rise in magic power. Light attribute suitability: Light attribute magic type growth rate and status increase Super enhancement: Light attribute magic Significant enhancement of physical ability / no recoil Effect depends on attribute suitability and magical power HetareiKemen: Hetare Love affection for unspecified majority Negative correction of romantic feelings for specific minorities


    Misaki Hiiragi


    Kanna''s female friend. A skilled karate yer who has won nationalpetitions. The motor nerves are ultra high school ss. A refreshing character like breaking a bamboo. He looked like a model, and his poprity in the school was top ss. Actually, the back setting is pretty maiden.


    skill


    Genius: + correction to the initial value of the physical ability status, arge increase in the growth rate Karate: Correction of attack power without hand. Power: Increased growth rate of strength and endurance (deterioration from "high power"). Hyper-reaction: Increased moving object reflex ability. Agility: Speed up correction. Bnce sensation: Increased sense of bnce. Fire attribute aptitude: Fire attribute magic type growth rate / status rise (excluding long distance) Explosive propulsion: Movement method by fire attribute type Breast milk: Growth rate B +


    Asagi Ayana


    Misaki''s best friend in Kanna''s female friend # 2. A brilliant person who can reign at the top in a nationwide trial and a parentpany is a super celebrity of argepany. Quiet but mischievous personality. On the other hand, because I have seen the dark world ofpanies through my parents, I have the strength to understand and use both Qing and muddiness. Athletic ability is devastating. And junior high school students are loli that are likely to be mistaken for elementary school students. I think big tits should be moistened. Her appearance was like a doll, and she was half popr with Misaki in high school.


    skill


    Genius: Intellect-rted status initial value plus correction / growth rate greatly increased Scientific knowledge: Enhance applied magical form modification. Celebrities: Disable certain coercion Increase mary sensation Increase Poker Face sess rate. Original attribute suitability: Original attribute magical growth rate / status rise Movement noise: Initial value minus correction of physical ability status and drastically reduced growth rate Alchemist: Alchemy sess rate / growth rate up Small breasts: no longer a wall


    zing emperor


    At the present stage, the boss character of Chapter 3 whose two names are specified only in the subtitle. It yed a role in eliminating irregrities that deviated from the "scenario". The hero side was confirmed, and was killed two minutes after the appearance.


    skill


    Fire attribute aptitude S: Significant enhancement of fire attribute tactics Shortening of aptitude attribute spell construction time Sudden reduction of aptitude attribute spell consumption Quick attack spells (shortening of time from generation of magic to activation) Multiple chanting: Simultaneous deployment of multiple spells The number of deployments increases or decreases depending on the difficulty or magical power of the technique. Duplicate chanting: Concentrates multiple singing on one point and dramatically enhances the effect of the technique. Magicalization of the technique. Temporarily equips weapons ording to attributes. Swordsmanship: Adds swordsmanship-rted stats. Magical Sealing / Release: Two stages of normal magical power suppression / release: Concealment: Increased avoidance probability from external detection. Blessing: plus correction for all parameters (less than "Aiko of God")


    From here, the skill is anonymous. Well, it doesn''t mean that the writer has troubled me!


    Ice Great Spirit


    A beautiful woman who is over a thousand years old. Big tits. He was dwelling in a magic spear sealed in a frigid mountain. Touching Kanna''s "soul", invites him to the magic spear, triggering the ice spiritism. Contrary to the title of "Large Spirit", the paste is very light and cheerful. I love baths. The name is already out.


    Agat


    Fima escort one. A serious chairman who is serious. Not verypatible with Kanna. Choro pure. He can''t handle magic, but has a great talent and ability in swords.


    Kiska


    Fima escort part two. A beautiful woman with a medieval and well-defined face. He is also responsible for taking care of Fima. Milk. Looking for lover at very own pace. His swordsmanship skills are very good, though not as good as Agat.


    Fima escort No.3 and captain. A dandy handsome uncle. He has flexible thinking and precisemanding power, and ys an important role in determining the guidelines of the group. This is a bifocal fighting method that can handle sword skills and fire-type magical techniques that exceed Agat. I thought it was a nice ossin, and it was quite a singer.


    Former assassin''s ck hair hidden busty beauty


    Read like a name. Big tits. Factors on both the author side and the story side were intertwined and the survival route was determined. Look like a Japanese in the real world. Her performance starts from Chapter 4 onwards.


    Philias Edel Yulfilia


    The second princess of the Kingdom of Urfilia who summoned the Aritsuki from the real world. A pretty girl who seems to embody the princess in the story. Small milk. It is better to be clear whether there is or not.

 33 Episode 30 Appearance Of The Second Person With Excessive Attributes

    From what time? The reason why the "voice" that is not myself began to rule in my head. At first, the voice was perceived to be foreign to me. So, I could endure to try to resist it. However, showing rebellion''s will created distress, both physical and emotional. The intense pain was intolerable, and his will to resist "voice" gradually disappeared, and he began to ept control of "voice." As "voice" dominated the will, "color" disappeared in the world reflected in sight. I could recognize the color, but I couldn''t react to it. In retrospect, my feelings about the colors of the world were fading.


    I knew that I would be a doll without a heart, like other people. Deprived of will and emotion, Voice ordered.


    --- Kill it.


    There is no will to oppose, the feeling of killing disappears, and it starts to move ording to "voice".


    The target was a woman with red hair. It doesn''t matter who it is, why she kills, or why. It only carries death asmanded by Voice.


    Takes charge with a few other people. Probably, everyone is deprived of will and emotion by "voice". There are no conversational conversations and no action is taken on one another.


    Opportunities came immediately. The red-haired woman chased somebody and strayed with the person to the back alley. If there is no escape here, it is the best terrain to fulfill your task. Escorts attack to kill all of them.


    In order to take the initiative, a cooperating magician fires a magical fire from a distance. If you can kill with this. Otherwise, if you can suddenly confuse the group of opponents, that''s fine.


    --- An unexpected event has urred.


    As if the "Somebody" that the woman was chasing had foreseen this hand, he would deal with every possible hit. A sudden surprise at the beginning, a surprise attack from the top of the favorite, an individual who broke through the escort.


    I knew as advance information about the abilities of women and the ability of escorts. Based on that, "Voice" would have ordered. "Somebody" who was out of the way broke all.


    Soon, all of the "voice puppets" who participated in the raid were driven to the point of being captured at once. At that point, he is helped by a man who may be a friend of "Voice", but as a result, two of his friends are forced to return to the front. Even if not fatally injured, the bones and internal organs were seriously damaged.


    Above all, the magical form used by Ale. There was almost no timeg from construction of the operation to activation. Singing speedparable to a man who is a friend of "Voice". What should we do without making this a threat?


    But neither Voice nor the fellow voice man were aware of the threat. Normally, one of the derations would have been made, but the thought and feeling were killed, leaving only enough thought to receive amand. That''s impossible. If this body had a sincere loyalty to the "voice", then he must have regretted himself from the depths of his heart.


    And this deadly difference in recognition falls down on me.


    Arge group of demon beasts prepared by "Voice", and a surprising attack by us who used them as decoys. Both were defeated from the front. The demons and the remaining three were defeated, and themselves lost consciousness and were caught.


    When you fall to the depths of the deep darkness, you regain your ego slightly.


    And he realized his death.


    "Voice" hated ourselves to leak more than necessary, and made our dolls work other than depriving them of consciousness and emotion. The trigger condition is that a certain period of time has passed since the start of the mission, and that the person himself / herself recognizes that the mission cannot be performed. When these are satisfied, the heart is destroyed.


    The first thought was relief.


    This is finally released. The intense pain that strikes with every slight rebelliousness does not have to have an undesired killing.


    But the next thing I thought was regret.


    I hated the life of being entangled in a chain called a house. He did not hear the opposition of his parents or hear his brothers and sisters stopped, but embarked on a journey driven by his grandfather''s words. I do not regret that. The purpose of the trip was not fulfilled. One small regret is left at that point.


    Beyond relief and regret, the purest wish has emerged.


    -I want to live.


    While relieving his own death, he embraces unmistakable pride.


    --- I don''t want to die.


    I feel endless regret for my regret.


    But I know it''s toote.


    I know, but I can''t let go.


    If I wanted to stop being a puppet, I just had to kill myself. If he continued to resist "Voice," he was dying at the end of his constant pain. If he had refused, his heart had been destroyed at that time.


    It''s a simple story. Even so, I wanted to survive.


    It was shallow, but I wanted to live at the bottom of my heart.


    That''s why.


    --- I''m gonna spoil me in a fun and painful scenario. "Voice" was heard in the heart sinking in deep darkness.


    This is apletely different thing from the "voice" that irritates this body.


    The foreign body clinging to the mind and body has disappeared.


    Instead, pleasant cold.


    Feeling that the body exposed to the heat is cooled.


    I recall that my life was about to disappear.


    But the puns were gone.


    It''s not bad if you stay wrapped in this soothing cold.


    I really thought so.


    �` �` �` �` �` �`


    --- It''s an unfamiliar ceiling.


    ������ I wonder if it ''s been a long time to see the ceiling itself. I''ve been sleeping in a tent set up for a field stay for a while.


    "......... Ah, that''s an example?"


    After waking up and being amazed for about a minute, I remember what happened to me. It''s "Mindlessness" that didn''t happen for a while. When a mysterious man was attacked in the valley, it was Todome who used spiritualism in hisst look at the end.


    Raise your upper body slowly with all your strength and check the surroundings again. I have been sleeping in a room with only simple furnishings. Probably an inn room. I''ve stayed at another inn several times, and the atmosphere is simr. Then, even after I was fainted, they seemed to get to the next city safely.


    "The problem is, how long have you been sleeping?"


    Looking into memory, Rand said that it would take a day from that valley to the next city. In other words, at least that number of days must have passed. Honestly, I haven''t used spiritism beyond my limits this time, so I can''t judge. Normally, a normal "out of mind" will return consciousness in half a day or a day.


    Look around again, but no one is in the room. If you look at the window, there is a blue sky outside. It''s daytime and everyone is paying off.


    "Oh?"


    No, nobody wasn''t there.


    When I felt "sign", I looked almost under the bed where I was sleeping. The view turned upside down because I looked into the bed.


    --- The eyes are in perfect contact with the "people" sneaking under the bed.


    The characteristic of Oriental human beings is the dark hair ck eyes and a simr feature.


    remember. We are, to be exact, thest surviving women to assassinate the Fima. He seems to have regained consciousness before I awakened.


    "������������" "��������������"


    Humans are creatures that be silent when they meet their eyes unexpectedly.


    She and I, whose eyes were mixed from the front, became silent.


    "��������������!


    Got it!


    "Huh !?"


    ck hair first regained himself, but he apparently forgot where he was. The moment he was surprised by his prone position and was about to get up, he was hitting his head all the way to the bottom of the bed above.


    "Um ... are you okay?"


    There was a great sound inside. The moment I thought the bed would rise for a moment. Mr. ck hair is shaking, holding the hit part of his head with both hands.


    "Oh, don''t worry ..."


    With her face down, she poses "Okay" with her hands, but she doesn''t look okay at all.


    And as an endless end, when lying prone on the floor, the rich swelling of the chest is squashed and spreads sideways.


    "������ Well, let''s juste out of calm and get out of it. I''ll hit my head again."


    A few minutester. ck hair, who has recovered from her headache, has crawled from under the bed. I was watching it from above, but it was a very surreal sight.


    She got up from a crouched state, but she wasn''t able to do so, so she had to sit down on the bed next to me. I also put my feet on the floor beside the bed, except for the nket on my lower body.


    You will be sitting face-to-face. Well, what should we talk about?


    It is Mr. ck Hair who opened his mouth before I was choosing the words.


    "������ I ''m hearing from your friends."


    ce your hands on one point of your chest.


    "It''s you who overlooked the life of the man who was being manipted and released this body that was under the control of even the voice."


    The part that she is currently working on. It is where the "jewel" that tied and manipted her was embedded. Trace the area with your fingertips to make sure there is nomandment decoration. �������� I mean "myself"?


    "I''mte for my name. I''m a chloe."


    Speaking of her name, she bowed deeply.


    "Thank you for saving this life, I will never forget it."


    �������� The dark one came out again.


    Is it a Japanese style with a tone that is unfamiliar to me and big tits?


    Despite her serious gratitude, I was thinking of horrible stupid things.


    Shortly after, two of my friends, Real and Fima, returned to the room.


    "Oh, Kanna. Did you finally notice?"


    The first thing I''ve called out is the first special feature. I raise my hand lightly and reply.


    "How long have I been fainted?" "It''s like a whole two days. It''s the longest record I''ve ever had."


    Really, Real agrees with a bitter smile.


    "Are you okay? Is your physical condition OK?"


    Next, he answered cheerfully to Fima, who had called out. "Yes," she relieved and relieved.


    "For the time being, I was seen by a doctor without consciousness, but there was no apparent injury. It seems that intense bruises were in some ces, but it was not enough to use magic, but you are a bit special. But let''s report it immediately if there is something wrong. "" Okay. Who else? "" Rand procures a new carriage. Kiska goes to the clinic to treat an injury, and Agate is there. " "Kiska''s guy was injured." "That''s not so serious, so he seems to bepletely cured by today''s consultation."


    It was unavoidable during the raid of the monsters, but I was the cause of her injury. It was good that no seque remained.


    After a brief review of the status quo, I started with the main subject.


    "So, what about this Chloe? What was she like?"


    Recall, she must have had her limbs restrained by an ice lock I made. It is unlikely that it will melt at room temperature because I made it with spiritism. Real appear to have been intentionally destroyed.


    "I forgot to say, this city is a day from the valley where you lost consciousness. The carriage was broken, so the distance was shorter than I thought and it helped. Immediately after arriving in the city, he returned to consciousness. "Is it one day earlier than me. Did you break the lock?" "Of course I am."


    As usual, with your thumb, point to the proud love sword you are carrying on your back. Hey, you broke the captive ice with such a big sword, so it wouldn''t be persuasive if it was dered "to destroy only the locks". The arm is likely to be cut by mistake. Oh, Chloe''splexion turned blue. Do you remember the scene at that time? That would have been scary.


    Real continued, with pity on Chloe.


    "I thought it would be confusing right after the awakening, but I was so calm. When I heard the story, she was just being manipted. There was no danger with Rand and my consent. "Agat, Agat-san, Agat-kun, didn''t you oppose it?" "No, they are all the same person. Agat is the basic, advice and advice, but final decision Because it''s up to Rand, as well as Kisca, Rand also uses their opinions to make decisions. "" What about the fima? "" In my case, theck of that restraint technique I just checked it out, and if there''s a human being who will obey it, I''ll want to doubt that sanity, so I agree with her being manipted. "


    Do you unanimously guarantee her security except me?


    Well, what do I do?


    And I''m definitely the one who first chose to help Chloe. But the will of choice does not include her personality, life.


    I helped her for two straightforward reasons.


    One is to destroy the thoughts of the guy who sent Chloe as a puppet.


    The other was that he couldn''t overlook a life he might have saved.


    The equation of helping life = trust does not hold in me.


    Perhaps this time will be the same as Agat. Despite Rand''s judgment, Chloe''s caution has probably not been lifted. That is definitely correct. At least for now.


    "that��������"


    The party raised his hand gently to me, thinking with arms folded.


    "Are you sure, remarks?" "...


    The moment you hear the ending, forgive me when your serious thoughts are weakened. It has moved.


    "Even though I was being manipted by" voice, "I can''t help but remember my business, although it was vague. It was an unmistakable fact that I aimed at your life. That said, I know that it''s not easily forgiven. ''''


    Chloe''s expression of her sins was full of sorrow.


    "Fortunately, I''m no longer free from my voice. I''m no longer bound by my unwanted life. But if you tell me you won''t allow me �������� "


    Her eyes closed once and she reopened, full of determination.


    "I don''t care about this life. If you say you''re going to die, I''ll show you this life."


    Chloe''s deration surprised Fima and Real.


    "Well, wait, Chloe. You''re just being manipted with that" voice. "Then you don''t have to go that far." "Yes. That detention technique that followed you I guarantee the violence of the ceremony, because if you were being manipted by that, you would be guilty ... "" This is a "kejime", both of you. And if I can show my innocence, then I''m sorry. ''''


    Although unsessful, if at least one mistake was made, Fima was killed by Chloe at that point. Not only that valley, but the one that happened before, if I had no connection with me, I was dead at that point.


    For Chloe, it may not be a sin that can be forgiven with light sympathy.


    Look back at her ck eyes.


    I felt "serious" there, without any shading.


    If so, how much "serious" or try it?


    "All right"


    Shake lightly to form ice in the shape of a dagger. When the tip is applied to your fingertips, a drop of blood leaks from the skin, losing sharpness.


    "As you can see, it was made instantly, but it''s real sharpness."


    I picked it up and offered it to Chloe.


    "I''m so prepared, bet on that life and be careful." "Cho, Kanna!" "Kanna, what are you doing?"


    I ignore Chrysler and send a sharp gaze to Chloe. She was stunned for a moment in my words, but the next moment she had a strong will in her eyes and received an ice dagger from my hand.


    And Chloe thrust his sword into his own chest before the two were stopped.

 34 Episode 31

    �` �` �` �� I was surprised. What surprised you? Chloe pierced his dagger into his chest without any doubt. An average nervous person will hesitate slightly when hurting his body. If he decides tomit suicide, he is a little confused when he tries to cross the cliff. But she didn''t have it. "Reason" screwed down "Instinct". As if time had frozen, no one in the field moved. And -----


    "��������e?"


    The first to raise his voice was Chloe, who had a de in his heart. The dagger, squeezed in the opposite hand and prating the chest deeply, is buried around the handle. A bite equivalent to a fatal injury even if you do not aim at the heart.


    However, a drop of blood did not flow from Chloe''s body.


    Amidst the contradictions that have arisen in me, Chloe fearfully drew her dagger from her body.


    --- Well, there aren''t any "things" that can be pulled out in the first ce.


    Everyone except me at this ce opens their eyes and stares at the ice dagger. The edge of the dagger in Chloe''s hand did not exist as if from the beginning.


    By the way, the dart de I made is perfect. He proved his sharpness by cutting his finger lightly, but he was unmistakable, but soon after he ordered the ice spirits that make up the dagger. The content is "to reduce the strength of the de part thoroughly". If you look back at Chloe''s knees, you''ll find pieces of ice scattered around. The end of the de. The de, as strong as baked goods, copsed when it reached her chest.


    Chloe alternately looks at my face without a sword and my face, just as if it were turned into a fox. With that look, Iughed at it.


    "Yeah, I''m sorry that you''ve been prepared. I''m sorry to be imitating you to try."


    Afterughing out loud, I bowed with an apology.


    Did you understand that my offer was finally a kind of "trial"? Chloe hurried and shake his hands.


    "Oh, please don''t. As a me, I can just say that I''m just innocent. I can''t bow down to you."


    An expressive Chloe that ispletely different from when I decided.


    "... Kanna isn''t surprised at all. It''s a little bad for my heart." "It''s a strict rule to deceive from your family. But this proves her innocence. At least to us It won''t do any harm. ''''


    The situation that divides life and death clearly shows human nature. If you have enough courage to kill your life for kejime, you will not deceive us.


    "I can refine the ice in as short a time as possible and adjust the strength in an instant. It is a really mysterious technique. In the first ce, I was shown many times in front of me and I could not grasp the fragments of the technique I''m about to lose my confidence as a magician soon. "


    Fima mutters muttering, looking far away, not here. In the first ce, "Kore" cannot be exined from a magical point of view, but I don''t have the confidence to exin it satisfactorily.


    "Well, the proof of innocence was perfect, but ..."


    I was able to clear the current concerns. So I finally visited the root of the matter.


    "I ask you straightforwardly. Who is the one who ordered you to assassinate Fima, or is it better to hear someone who embeds a restraint jewel?" "... Sorry. I want to answer in the mountains, but I don''t remember anything at all, and when I realize I can only answer that I was already being controlled by "voice."


    Fima follows up on Chloe, who talks as if she is dropping her shoulder.


    "I think that the memories before and after brainwashing, which may be the clue to the mastermind, have been erased by psychic magic. We have heard about that in advance." "It''s possible with a high-ranking magician. However, because it is a very sharp field like the technique applied to jewelry, the number of magicians that can be handled is limited. "It''s impossible to identify the culprit because of the number of people," she said. "In addition, thest date on which her memory remains decent seems to be about six months before now. However, I don''t seem to remember the specific date and the point where I lost my memory. "" I''m sorry, I''m sorry to not be able to help you in my life. "" It''s not your responsibility. It is the way. Do not to, but what came out but luckily dead zero injured as here "" ............ generous your heart, bamboo basket is truly grateful. "


    No information was avable that directly led to the perpetrators who attempted to assassinate Fima, but there is no way to look further. However, if the Fima''s supplement is correct, the mastermind has the power to enclose a magician with an arm, rather than a shrugged noble. Or the magician himself? Either way, it''s so cunning that you don''t lightly tail.


    "In the first ce, why did you decide to manipte Anta to be an assassin? It would be much more certain to rely on the" professional "from the beginning than to take the time and effort to manipte someone."


    Candid questions pop up.


    "Perhaps it''s my answer."


    Chloe raises his index and middle fingers and holds it over his forehead.


    "Surgery ......... released"


    A flow of magic flowed around Chloe. Speaking of which, when I touch her close, I still remember that a strange feeling fit.


    I wondered if the magical light that shed light covered her, and it disappeared immediately. There are almost no shy effects or sounds, and the illusion of the operative procedure seems to be an illusion


    However, Chloe''s "body" had apparently isted changes from immediately before.


    Chloe''s "ears" move as if to im existence.


    Real''s long ears sometimes jerky, but the vector ispletely different from that. Or rather, the ears are in different positions.


    �` �` �` Kemofusa has arrived.


    It is not a human round ear. Two ears with the exact same shape as those of the beast grew from above Chloe''s head. The back of the ears has the same jet-ck fur as the hair, and it is fluffy.


    "Unuu ......... Isn''t it cramped if it''s human race pants?"


    Chloe looked down on her buttocks and leaned down, revealing a slimy, jet-ck, ck tail from the gap between her pants and skin.


    "The hair color and the shape of the ears. Chloe, are you a beast of the ck Wolf Tribe?" "I''m sorry. I''m from my name, I''m from the ck Wolf tribe Chloe. "" I know why I want to be a hand piece. "


    Fima nods as the point says. I didn''t understand Real and I leaned at my doubts, and Fima exined.


    "I''m sorry, I''m convinced by myself. A hinoresur is a multi-ethnic ind nation, and a ck wolf is a family of beasts who have been guarding their nations for generations. He has much better physical and magical talent than other beastmen. ''''


    "It''s not only that. ck wolf warriors are called" Bushi "or" Shinobi ", and once you serve, your loyalty to your lord is like steel. Just by adding it to his subordinates, he or she may be called a master. "


    Chloe is proud and proud. By the way, a rich chest pushes up a cramped thin jacket. If you take it off, your clothes are probably stretched.


    "The ck Wolf is one of the strongest beasts in the world, and she was brainwashed for her fighting power." "I guess ..." It''s a magic of change. I know that some people are famous for their dark hair and the characteristics of wolf beasts.


    By the way, Bushi and Shinobi-obviously don''t write "Samurai" and "Shinobi". I have once again discovered the mystery of the fantasy world. Hinemosul is a culture of Japan during or before the Edo period. Among them, Chinese freaks and Americans are likely to appear.


    "By the way, Bushi swears loyalty to his lord and at the same time takes pride in his way of life. There''s no more! "


    You don''t have to resemble a suicide method like the ultimate guts test, right?


    "Why did Kanna sit down knowing Sepuk? But that manner should be known only to the upper ss from Hinemosul. Maybe the rtives of him are nobles?" No, I just heard it from the rumor of the wind. "


    I inadvertently stumbled upon the culture''s resemnce (bad meaning). Real is the only person who knows my real circumstances, so I have to deceive it for the time being.


    "Hm ..... I can''t see the characteristics of the pure-blooded humorous people in Khanna. Do you misunderstand me?" "Characteristics?" He has ck eyes and ck eyes. He has a lot of foreigners, and his hair color is very diverse. He is also a beast who has lived since ancient times, and is also mixed with the blood of the Hinemosuls.


    The more you hear, the more simr it is to Japan. Is human default ck hair?


    �` �` �` �` �� Wait a minute.


    "What are you saying? Isn''t my hair ck, too?" "......... What can I say? Where is the ck-haired man in this ce?"


    No, I''m listening. e? Looking at this stunning purebred Japanese fur, why are you tilting your head? I''ve never dabbled in a hair riddle. The eyes are natural and ck without color contact.


    "������ Kanna, look closely at this."


    Real, with a difficult face, pulled his sword from his back and turned his de in front of me. Whether it''s not neglected or the sword itself is brilliant, its de reflects light like a mirror.


    Yes, it''s like a mirror.


    "����������������White?"


    I saw my face in the mirror on the side of the de.


    "��������"


    There is no ck that I have been ustomed to for many years.


    "What is it? Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!"


    Instead, pure white hair was riding on his head.


    "Well, what?"


    In a hurry, I picked a bunch of overhead hair and lengthened it, and it was certainly white.


    "After you defeated the mysterious man in the valley, you noticed that your hair color had changed. Probably the result of the stress on the spirit in extreme situations. Has also changed color from ck to red. The reason is the same for this as well. "" Seriously, eh, really, shit !? "" Uh, uh, really, seriously. "


    I was confused and asked for confirmation, and she nodded with a tight face. Now I''m pretty confused from the nce. The biggest confusion sinceing to the fantasy world was this moment today.


    And surely, at that moment it waspletely burned. I never thought that I would end up doing "I''m burned out ...".


    In retrospect, Real and Fima noticed me shortly after waking up, perhaps because of this discoloration. If ck hair turns white in less than a few minutes, it will be anxious.


    At this time, there is no noticeable physical condition. The eyes are red, but it doesn''t seem to affect vision. Does it look like "albino" in the real world? He said he had to dye his hair when he returned to the original world. For the time being, green and blue special hair colors aremon in the fantasy world, so there is no problem if you add one young gray hair.


    "... Yeah, it''s calm for a while." "As you can see from the story, was your hair originally ck?" "Please stop calling me. Kanna is fine." "Then I''ll call him Kanna. I''m not willing to let me call him Chloe." "Okay. I''ll call it Chloe."


    The story was quite deviated by the ident of my hair (it sounds unpleasant), but I will put it back here.


    "In retrospect, Chloe''s fighting power when he was being manipted was odd.


    The ability to strike all the ice shurikens I threw and hit the crucial points mercilessly (with one exception) was better than anyone in the world. If I hadn''t mastered spiritism, I would have been killed in less than a minute. That was a skill that did not put on the teeth such as experience of back alley fights.


    "No, I''m still immature. If you''re a true ck wolf n, you''re not good at saying, but both Kanna and Fima would have been alive." "I don''t mind if I can be relieved to be honest." "I don''t care. Don''t worry. I was manipted because of my mistake, and Kanna stopped me because I was immature. Thank you. But don''t be willing. "


    While saying so in his mouth, Chloe''s expression was slightly shaded. Every time I say "immature". My eyes shook. You don''t want me to touch too much, do you want to stop pursuing it anymore?

 35 Episode 32 Kemofusa Became Friends

    I asked Chloe again, but the information she could get seems to be limited. It seems that the memory during the operation was vague, but the memory of the man himself was carefully erased. The story about the mastermind will be separated by this.


    "And Chloe. What are you going to do now?" "How is it?" "Don''t tilt your head. You''re free now. You choose revenge against your mastermind and go home. There will be many things as we go on a journey with a flowing stream. "" I think it''s amazing that revengees out first. "" Wouldn''t you pull out barren? I''m a revenge advocate. It''s a principle that borrowing is a very high return policy. ''''


    That belly ck princess will never forgive. Absolutely.


    When Chloe turns his face slightly down, he speaks out very hard to say.


    "I have no reason to return to my homnd for some reason. Oh, I am not guilty of havingmitted a crime, etc. Even if I take revenge, I have absolutely no memory about my opponent, If you find out, it will be barren. But sadly, my present man is penniless, and apparently everything has been taken away by the mastermind, but fortunately I didn''t have any valuables. "


    Is it funny to have a puppet disposable assassin with a sloppy fund?


    "So, if I''m thrown out of the scene right now, I''ll be sure to hang out in a matter of days."


    �������� The flow has been read.


    Looking at Real, she shook her shoulders. Did you have any doubts about what Chloe would say?


    "Um ... I''m not so sure that I can''t be as shameless, but I can''t let me go on your journey?" "A traveler''s money making is an adventurer''s guild I guess, "I have already registered with the adventurer''s guild. I do not take pride in having some experience, but unfortunately I seem to have lost my guild card."


    A guild card is an identification card for an adventurer''s guild. It records the ability of the person and the requests he has made.


    "... I can''t issue or reissue a guild card unless I go to the headquarters or a big branch. The card is made of special material so that it can''t be fraudulent, and I can make it without special equipment No. There is a guild branch in this city, but it''s limited to receiving orders and settlements. "" ... That''s why we''re all heading to the city of Diagar. If you''re an adventurer''s guild, it''s possible to reissue a card, and at the very least, don''t let me go with you on a journey. I''ll make sure to repay it with interest. "


    The party''s leadership is Rand, but the ultimate decision is left to Fima. It is natural to ask her for instructions.


    "I''ll ask you for reference, but what is Chloe''s rank?" "Don''t go around the top of C. If you do a little more work, you''ll be able to take the promotion test to B. Well, almost six months I hadn''t received it, so let''s get down to the bottom of C. "


    As I was asked in detailter, guild registrants are ranked ording to their ability and achievements, and the degree of difficulty in receiving orders depends on how they are ordered. There are five ranks, from lowest E to D, C, B, A, and S. The setting here is also close to the RPG I have touched so far. Very easy to ept.


    Chloe''s C rank is just in the middle. It''s a rank that allows you to give yourself a name as an adventurer. In her words, she would have reached a rank B��an petent" adventurer, one step further from herself.


    In addition, rank A is a "super-ss" adventurer. It is said that the highest rank S adventurer after that has the ability to be called "hero".


    The exact number of registrants is unknown because the number of new registrants and retirees is constant on a daily basis, but there are thousands of all guild registered adventurers. Under such circumstances, there are only a little less than 100 people in the A rank, and only about seven people reach S, so you can imagine their ability alone.


    "What''s your history as an adventurer?" "Because I''ve been registered in my hometown guild at the age of fifteen ... I''m not going to do it for about four years." I''m sorry. "


    Also older! ? All the women I know are older (and bigger) than me. About one person is about 900 years old. It''s a nice situation for older lovers, but Chloe doesn''t seem to be older because of his gestures and atmosphere. I thought I was the same or younger.


    "Kanna, don''t break your heart." "Oh, sorry. Continue."


    I close my mouth when used by the Fima.


    "I can''t wait. I''m going to be able to take the B promotion exam in four years. What is the prospect of the exam from the guild?" "They said that if you challenge yourself without patience, there is no problem in passing. I''m sorry that I''m sorry to have done something unfortunate. "" But it''s not fine if you register at fifteen and get a B rank at the age you are now. If you''re an average adventurer, who would spend five or six years at C rank? "


    I also heard about thister, but it doesn''t mean you have to do a number of tasks at random to take the exam to move up a rank. You have toplete certain requests and urgent or severe requests prepared by the guild, and gain achievements. In the case of a guild''s request, a higher-ranked adventurer instead of an examiner will supervise the ability of an adventurer who has received an order along the way. Urgent and important tasks are judged to be sufficientlypetent at the time of their sess, at which point they are finally eligible for the promotion exam. Most adventurers stumble when they achieve this achievement.


    "Certainly, if you are a normal adventurer, I would be in a good category, but a ck wolf is also a good immature. The ck wolf who registered in the guild at the same time Most of them have been promoted to B rank at this stage, and some of them even have geniuses who have climbed to A. "


    Chloeughs small with a dry voice. When ites to talking about her ck hair, her skills tend to be submissive. I remember the inferiority of the situation buried around by the good guys, but it''s hard.


    "It was self-reported, but Chloe''s ability seems to be certain, because the repayment of expenses (although it can be called debt) does not seem to matter. Yes, whatever you are hired as my escort "I''ll pay my sry?" "No, no, no, there''s no end to it! I''m going to be on the same road, and I''d rather not ask for your escort here, but the good treatment up to that point I can''t forgive the favor of Mr. Fima any more than I can''t forgive himself! "" Sorry. I can''t force me if I say that much. Okay, I''ll tell you more about it after Rand is back, but I''ll allow you to travel to the city of Diagar. "" Oh, I''m so grateful, Mr. Fima! " , Diaga This is d forces of speaking escort will be thorough and imminent until "


    The story seemed to be over, and Chloe had decided to join the journey.


    If you think about it, this moment was an encounter between me and the three women, who will have a long and deep rtionship with something.


    "By the way, when I woke up, why were you hiding under the bed?" "Suddenly my consciousness returned and I was surprised."


    This ck hair may be mixed with scabble just a little.


    Well, temporary talks about escort entry are over, and the three who have gone outside have returned to the inn shortly.


    When they returned, they recalled their efforts to me, who had regained consciousness. Surprisingly, the pure hard-wearing Agat worked hard. It is because of that mysterious assant''s assault that I survived. However, it was charming that he did not look at me for a time and remained in a different direction. The pride you don''t want to admit is the result of your favors. No, I forgive me because I have a heart higher than the sea and deeper than the sky.


    The procurement of the new carriages has beenpleted without any problems, and it is said that it will be over tomorrow morning because the contractor is ready to carry luggage. The condition of Kiska''s injury waspletely cured and he sessfully returned to the front. That''s why we are leaving tomorrow. From my point of view, it''s early to wake up, but for the rest of my face, it''s my second day staying in this city. Purchases have already beenpleted, and there is no reason to stay in this city.


    Rand agreed without any objection to Chloe. While she was faint, she and Rand had a conversation and determined that Chloe was harmless. Regarding Agat and Kisca, he fully followed Rand''s instructions. Agat who really understands Rand''s words.


    The story is over and it''s midnight now. Before dinner, everyone fell asleep as soon as dinner was over.


    On the other hand, I am.


    "Oh oh oh. Healed ..."


    I have been taking a bath for the first time in a few days.


    The inn where we are currently staying is in a very high rank in this city. The beds were soft and the fooding out was good, but above all, it was great to have arge bath.


    The area is sorge that about 10 people can enter the bath at the same time. Boiling this much water in a world without science and technology is likely to be cost prohibitive, but it is a magical solution. It is a bath thatbines a magical tool that produces water and a magical tool that warms the produced water. However, bathing is required from the evening until the early morning of the next day, as it requires time to clean the bath and fill the magic tools with magic. Conversely, if you are in the meantime, take a bath when you like.


    It seems that this bath-boiler is fairly popr, but it is popr among aristocrats. However, it is difficult to see thisrge bath. The biggest reason that Fima chose this inn was in this bath. That''s a girl.


    Other faces are taking a bath earlier. Oh, the first thing to say is that the men''s and women''s baths are well separated, right? I didn''t switch between men and women in time, but I chose this time because I wanted to rx in the bathtub alone.


    "������ I have had a lot in the past month."


    Beginning with being summoned to the royal castle of Urfilia, encounters with Real at the sacred mountain. Undertaking her escort from the edge that helped Fima, and a few days ago fought with a mysterious fireman. I think it took a few minutes for the fierce fight, but it still worked. There are no deficiencies in the five bodies and no aftereffects can be felt so far. The price was a discoloration of the hair and eyes, but there was little damage other than a change in appearance.


    Upon confirmation, the hair of the whole body was discolored. Of course, the one below is also immactely white. It has be a very prominent appearance when returning to the real world.


    "������ How many days have passed in the first ce?"


    Fictional stories about the transition to another world varied in the real world, but some of them differed in the speed of time flowing between the different world and the original world. It''s like a month in this world, but a day in the original world. This is still good, but if you do the opposite, you will be a real Urashima Taro.


    "I don''t know how to care at this stage."


    No matter how you fall, there is nothing you can do until you reach the Imperial City of Diagar. There isn''t always a clue to getting back to the real world, but if you''re thinking deeply, you can get there.


    That''s it for thinking about difficult things. It''s been a long time alone. It''s not a pain to be with someone, but you also need time to stay calm without thinking. Let''s enjoy the bath until we are satisfied.


    --- One day, I''m going to bathe with my older sister ...


    This habit that suddenly the bottom materiales to mind suddenly during serious thinking is inevitable. I''m serious and give up.


    When I was thinking about such a stupid thing with high purity, there was a sound of someoneing into the dressing room. I can''t tell anyone else, but it''s rare at midnight. Unlike the real world, which is filled with entertainmentte into the night, fantasy nights are quiet.


    There is no monopoly of the bathtub, and it does not matter whoes in. I''ll take a bath as I care.


    As I rested my head on the edge of the bath and was weakened by the natural form of uniting with the water, a new bather entered the bath.


    �` �` �` �` Do you remember this sign?


    Reflectively, I turned my head towards the new bather.


    It was Chloe who appeared.


    Of course, no clothes. He wrapped only one piece of cloth around a healthy limb, hiding his abundant chest with his arms, and appeared at the bath.


    Most of the torso is covered with cloth and arms, but the hands and feet that extend from it are too dazzling. There is no extra luxury, but it''s not muscr. It is the embodiment of healthy beauty with meat.


    Sadly, I have little or no experience with women enough to give them plenty of praise. Nevertheless, I was convinced that "clean body" would refer to this.


    "Oh, I don''t want you to stare at me too much ..." "..............."


    Chloe, who turns her face red in shame, twists herself shyly, and her soft breasts are crushed by her arms and deformed. The dog''s ears, which are usually sharp above the head, are also broken ording to the Lord''s will. The appearance creates a bnce between beauty and cuteness.


    I waited a minute and opened my mouth.


    "������, here''s the men''s bath"


    He seems to be calm when he is seriously surprised. Surprise far surpassing my change that has taken ce today is attacking my whole body.


    "I know, you know," "Is it a slut?" "I''m different, I''m sorry!", "Why are you here?" ! "

 36 Episode 33 One One Time ★

    This is what happened.


    Did you say that!


    (Who are you talking to?)


    Self Tsukkomi Otsu.


    ������ The head is boiled and fried in a good way.


    "Oh, do you care?"


    Chloe, rubbing my back with a cloth, shouted as my thoughts began to run away freely.


    "Yeah, it feels good." "It was good ..."


    Her words are ass-thin while saying good. I started with myself, but is that embarrassing? I''m very embarrassing.


    That''s why Chloe is washing her back.


    Although it was decidedter that financial borrowing and borrowing would bepleted, it was painful to postpone giving back. Chloe, who wanted to reward him in any way she could, could see me heading to the baths alone. I entered the bath by myself and confirmed that there were no other people, so I rushed into the men''s bath. Of course, don''t forget the "preparing" sign at the dressing room on the men''s bath. Now no other guests cane in.


    "In Hinole, it''s one of the customs to wash and give back to customers when they entertain them."


    The Japanese resemnce of the HINOSERU is awesome.


    "I don''t think you''ve returned a part of this, but I just wanted you to know that I''m so grateful to Kanna."


    If I say my face red and seriously, I''m not going to be quiet. I washed my body before soaking in the bathtub, but decided to leave her back again.


    "Since I was young, I washed my father''s back and gave it, but it''s not like a man''s back because it''s wide." "I''m a rather poor person." Is apletely different thing. ''''


    The tension was waning from Chloe''s voice, probably because I was immersed in rubbing my back and not turning my face. At first it was awkward to see how the hands were used, but now his arms are moving up and down smoothly. I''m gradually getting embarrassed and stay as it is.


    For a while, only the sound of Chloe rubbing his back with a cloth echoed in the bath.


    "Is it okay to ask Mr. Kanna?" "What" "After one of the valleys, I lost my consciousness, and everyone else was pitiful to my puppet. But Kanna was the only one who was suggested to save my life. Why didn''t you try to save me? "" Are you not asking others? I just wanted to delight the scenario of the guy who was pleased with


    After that, I was hoping that the information about the mastermind would be included, but was it retrofitted?


    "... I was hearing my voice while I was losing consciousness." "Are you manipting you?" "It''s different. The voice told me this way. ''''


    --- I''m gonna spoil me in a fun and painful scenario.


    That line I heard somewhere ��������.


    "As soon as that voice was heard from the depths of my heart, I was sorry that the abominable" voice "that ruled over me was gone. "


    In terms of timing, it''s the stage where Fima has extracted the gem. The reason why the heat was taken was because my heart was actually cooled and stopped.


    "I''ve heard of the method that helped me, but I''m surprised. I didn''t think I could stop my gut once I was alive. "It was not Kanna''s achievement alone." "It''s not just my own work. It was sessful because Fima had the knowledge of heart resuscitation. To be honest, it is a good ce to beat. It wouldn''t be crazy to stop in a ce without any good medical equipment. "" But, as a result, I''m alive. "" There''s no proof that you''ll be saved. Yeah. "


    Had it been a great risk to help Chloe, I would probably not have tried to help her. My rtionship with Chloe is too weak to help at the expense of sacrifice. There is not enough material to help with good intentions alone.


    "... I''m so d I didn''t die at that time." "... What does that mean?"


    The voice lowers without knowing. I wish I could die? I feel indignant at words that abandon my saved lives.


    "I wouldn''t misunderstand, but I''m really grateful that you saved my life. As long as I have survived, I will stay alive until I return."


    Hitari and Chloe''s hands touched my back. The body temperature of a human being that is not mine is transmitted, and the feelings of excitement subside.


    "I can''t be honest, but even when I''m being manipted by ''voice,'' I''ll resist if I try to resist. If I don''t like the life I don''t like, I''ll bet on my life and be determined I couldn''t do that because I didn''t want to miss my life, but I chose to follow my voice. "


    I''m not a lofty person to me it. I can never say that I die for pride.


    "But, at that moment, it was a different thing. When I was wrapped in thefortable cold air that covered my whole body, I realized that my patience had been gone, and I was wrapped in that kind cold air. If you want to scatter, I''m sorry for my desire. ''''


    To say that I wanted to die myself, but I didn''t anger like that. Chloe''s voice was so calm that she could even feel at ease.


    "Probably, if I just helped my life, I would have been terrified of the" voice "for the foreseeable future, but as long as I could remember that peace, I would never again be dominated by that" voice. " I''m convinced that I won''t do that, so I wanted to thank you again. "


    I remembered that it was a voice uttered from the bottom of my heart.


    "... By the way, haven''t you washed your back already?" "Hey? Oh, that''s right."


    ����������������������������.


    "No, I don''t mind being stopped there." "Huh !? Oh, no, wait a little!"


    What happened. The seriousness up to this point may have been dissipated, or a sign that Chloe will cover up behind will be heard.


    "������ I''m sorry. ������ I ''m so stupid that my mother ��������.


    Chloe started muttering. Heartless, the voice contains something terrifying. Is this situation getting more embarrassing now?


    From the beginning, I''m sitting in the heart of Megumi Tosui. Behind him is a woman with an unpleasant tone but great limbs. If you concentrate on your skill, "Musco" in the lower body will get up. Please still sleep. I''ll wake it upter.


    "Well, Kanna!" "Huh !? Oh, what is it?"


    While Musco was sleeping, he suddenly shouted and made a strange voice.


    "I''m sorry to be rude."


    If you only capture the words, you will be able to partly give back, and the shame has reached its limit, so it is the line before jumping out of the bath. The moment I heard it, I thought so.


    -Until you feel the finest softness on your back with the umnuri.


    Probably, Chloe hugged my back, rather than leaving the bathroom.


    "Well, what are you doing, Chloe?" "Well, I''m hugging." "It doesn''t mean that."


    Over my back, I turn my arms around my chest ande in close contact. The feeling on my back is definitely that. It''s Chloe''s crazy thing. In other words, there is something hard in the soft. It''s your chest neck. Isn''t it a cloth wrapped around the body? Are you in raw contact? ! Did you tear yourself up?


    "Stop Crochet, this position is dangerous in various ways." "I want you to be relieved. I''m also a poor person and I''m in a lot of trouble." "Look up the meaning of relief in a dictionary! "I don''t want you to move too much. I''m sorry to be rubbing and I''m getting a little weird."


    With only a slight movement, the soft object on the back deforms into a squeaky, and the back muscles tingle every time the two protrusions rub against each other.


    "Hey, what happened to you seriously! Is it a slut ?!" "Why is a goddess of a hi-nostle still called ady''s kan? "I can''t rush into the hot water and hug the bastard naked!" "My mother''s mother crashed and crashed her stiff father in this way!" My mother! "


    Is that a good story to tell your older daughter?


    "I''m sorry that my mother was saying that if a man embraced naked like this, it would be a sick! This normally obstructive and inevitable chest could be the greatest weapon in some cases!" Your mother is definitely not ady! "


    Super carnivorous.


    "I don''t know what to say! My mother is like a sample of a good wife, Kenmo, and I''m respected by my neighbors." "Trust it in the flow of conversation so far." "That?" "............... I''m sorry I can''t do it." "Are? Isn''t it affirmative here?" "I, no. My mother is always three steps behind my father. I ''m a walking person, but I ''m not sure.


    Is it pure in the daytime and a beast at night?


    ... I might want that bride.


    (And I''m thinking about stupid things)


    Thanks to stupid thoughts, a bit of calm returned to the boiled head. I managed to get it and I calmly spoke words, even on the surface alone.


    "Let''s make it cool"


    It''s just a form of words, but it''s rugged.


    "I didn''t help you to do this. I''m not a child of each other. I''m not going to be a joke." "... I can''t do that embarrassing action. ''''


    Well, my arms are holding me up. From the back of the soft touch that touches the back, the beating of the early bell is transmitted. But Chloe''s words were quiet, on the contrary.


    "I''m sorry I can''t return my thanks with words alone. Even if I have piled up tens of thousands of treasures, I can''t really return."


    My heart is roaring ragingly. The sound of the heartbeat reaches the ears.


    "I''m sorry that I was desperately thinking about how to give back to you, not just the word, but also the goods. At that time, I suddenly remembered my first conversation with my father that had been heard from my mother."


    So, did you notice the sound of going to the bath, as if the timing was right? After that, as I know.


    "In the beginning, I was going to just end my back, so no matter how much I felt it was ... because I didn''t have the breasts to crawl at night."


    Is this situation crawling at night?


    "But once you reaffirm your feelings of favor, you''ll have no hesitation anymore. I''ve realized that I''m still a mother''s daughter." "Chloe ..." "I''m not going to take responsibility, I don''t know how to do it. I know Kanna is traveling, but if she can receive my feelings even a little."


    Chloe approached my ear and whispered softly.


    "... I will dedicate myself to you tonight."


    Something creaked in my mind.


    The slightest remaining reason thread is likely to pop.


    I unraveled her arm in front of my chest and released.


    Chloe leaked sadly, "Oh ...", but I looked back slowly at her.


    The jet-ck eyes and eyes are mixed. Already her face was stained with vermilion, but when I saw the color of the lust that came to my eyes, she blushed it even more.


    Finally, all her bare skin was in sight.


    By this time, there were many times when I saw women naked in the media and online world. I am a man of my age. There are countless times that I used my imagination in various ways and performed my own power generation with my own paranoia.


    But when you face a woman, you have to lose words.


    A well-defined face. Constricted waist. Plump buttocks. Slender limbs. Words do not appear, but unmistakable excitement runs around the body and mind.


    I desperately hold my heart out of runaway.


    Thest breakwater was an ironically rich chest.


    Scars pierced on unstained skin.


    Chloe notices the end of my line of sight and traces a part of the distorted skin with his finger.


    "The wound with the jewels in it was healed by the town''s healer. It''s no longer painful." "But the scars are gone." Rather, I''m proud of this scar, because of you I was free. "


    Unexpectedly, I noticed that Chloe''s tone had changed. I tried to touch it, but is there any problem? Or, she feels more "woman".


    "Final confirmation. Is it really good? Why don''t you feel sorry for temporary emotions and regret it?" "... It''s definitely an impulsive thing, but I regret this moment. There''s nothing forever "" Okay "


    I gently reached for her cheek and approached her face. Chloe quivered for a moment when I touched, but immediately loosened her shoulders and closed her eyes gently.


    Tilt each other slightly, Iid my own on her lips.


    At first a gentle kiss that only touches slightly.


    When I let go of my lips, Chloe''s face was close at hand, but very close.


    Eyes moistened on cheeks. The soft lips I just kissed.


    "Kanna-sama ..."


    Chloe called my name. I certainly felt that one of those voices included a lust for kissing again.


    Decisively, it was the moment when thest hesitation left in me was gone. Even though I said that my lips were just touching, I had a feeling that I had never felt this.


    Again, hold your body together and ovep your lips. Stronger, deeper and longer than before. Chloe''s soft twin hills are crushed by my breastte and the degree of adhesion increases. My excitement goes up without knowing the ceiling due to the softness of my lips and the softness of my chest.


    I forgot to breathe with my nose, and I became stuffy and let go of my lips. Apparently Chloe had forgotten to breathe and, like me, took a big breath in her mouth.


    I watched each other''s breathing, and kissed for the third time. This time I got it from Chloe. I put my hand on my back and put my lips on my lips as if I pressed against my body.


    In the meantime, when she opened her eyes, she saw that Chloe''s ears were jerking, near the edge of her sight. Like a cat swung in front of a cat, I reached out to the ears of interest and gently touched them.


    "Hyauutsu"


    Vikri and Chloe shook their entire body, closing their eyes tightly, releasing their lips and enjoying something. I release my ears in a hurry.


    "Huh? Bad. Did you hurt?" I ''m sorry. "" No �������� "


    Chloe groaned her mouth, and eventually became ashamed.


    "Well, rather than touching, please ..." "......... I understand."


    While kissing, I rubbed the ears gently. Feel the wet, wet fur at your fingertips, and the feel of the soft, fluffy flesh is likely to be a habit. Rubbing the base of the ear, the tip, and the inside, her back shook each time. At the same time, the power to stick to the lips also increases.


    The appearance was terribly sexy, and when I couldn''t stand it, I screwed my tongue into her mouth.


    Chloe is surprised by the sudden intrusion of a foreign body, opens her eyes and tries to release her body. But don''t miss it. Extend the hand touching the ear to the back of the head and fix it as it is. By the way, continue with Kemi Mimi Mofu Mofu with the other hand. And then, I "run over" Chloe''s mouth.


    Feel the heat other than yourself. Move your tongue to entangle the burning temperature and saliva stickiness. Every time the tongue touches Chloe''s mouth or rubs my finger against my ear, I get surprised.


    After enjoying her mouth for a while, she remembers that she was not breathing again. But this time, keep your mouth open and inhale slowly with your nose. Stop moving the tongue and lightly trace the back of Chloe''s lips.


    "������ Humuu"


    During the break, another heat touched my tongue. Chloe''s tongue. Stimte my tongue as if it were scary.


    I gently lick Chloe''s tongue back, embracing her desire to overrun her mouth. Again Zokuri and Chloe tremble, but she entangles my tongue. The movement is awkward, but she licks carefully to feel my thing.


    The movement was quieter than before, but the sound of the tongue mixing echoed further into the bath. Gradually, each other''s tongue wriggs violently. Suddenly, me and Chloe entangled each other''s tongue.


    ���` �` �` �` �` �` �` �` �` �` �` �` �` �` �`"


    And when the movement of the tongue culminated, Chloe''s body became particrly intense. He screamed in silence and became weak at once.


    ������ but now or not.


    I pulled my tongue out of her mouth and released my lips. A sticky thread of saliva connects me and her tongue tip away, and loses gravity and falls off a thousand pieces.


    She seems to be out of her mind. Her eyes have lost color and her mouth is sloppyly shining with saliva. When I stare into the void, it falls to my chest with no power. I gently epted her body.


    "Wow, wow ........." "Hey, are you okay?" "..."


    My tongue isn''t working at all. The meaning is unknown. After a minute or two, Chloe looked up to see if she had recovered from her weakness.


    "Oh, I showed you the embarrassing ce." "You just kissed me?" "Kanna-sama''s kiss was just too intense! "Wafu ..." "No, it''s bad. I felt better than I thought."


    It''s not a lie, but the biggest reason was that she didn''t like Chloe. A guy who doesn''t have a passion for it is impossible.


    "In addition, I can see that I''m really used to it." �������� The future is very scary.


    Oh, I suddenly returned to a nervous tone.


    It is very hard to excite here. I snatched her lips a little further in order to raise my passion again.


    Screaming, "Waffy !?", but Chloe moistened her eyes and took my kiss. She licked her happily because she put out her tongue almost without hesitation. And released immediately.


    Chloe was very disappointed, but she couldn''t end with just a kiss. Tonight has just begun.


    I wrapped the two crushed fruits between me and her body, scooping up from below. Big tits that cannot be amodated with only one hand are crushed in the shape of my hand.


    "Huh?" "Is it painful?" Please do it. ''''


    With the OKing out, I carelessly, but I''m rubbing her big tits with maximum care so as not to hurt. With both hands, you can use both hands and peaches on the left and right-even melons-carefully.


    �������� Ah, this is awesome.


    ����������������������.


    "Is it Kanna?"


    �������� I never get tired of rubbing all the time.


    ����������������������.


    ����������������������.


    "Um, um, is my breast sofortable?"


    ����������������������������������.


    ����������������������������������.


    ����������������������������������.


    "Oh, but I''m ..."


    ������������������������������������������.


    ������������������������������������������.


    ������������������������������������������.


    ������������������������������������������.


    "Waffy"


    "Hah !?"


    Chloe''s scream, when I returned to me, blew the pink fruit at the top of her chest.


    She was crazy about her big tits and was almost absorbed in enlightenment. I don''t remember much while I was rubbing. What remains in the hand is the finest softness and the sticity that pushes the fingers back without fail. Although I touched my long-sought big tits directly, I couldn''t remember any words. I couldn''t express such excitement.


    There is no doubt that I liked big tits.


    I''ve never boasted that I loved big tits this day.


    I loved big tits so much.


    Hey Chloe has be Kuta again. I''m dripping again in my chest. It took another few minutes for her to restart.


    "Is it okay to stop it today?" "Who is it?"


    Sex Yes, it is mine. The letters are different. No, are you there?


    She smiles a little and makes a mood with a kiss that will be repeated several times. At this point, Chloe was less reluctant to kiss and rather began to actively seek out.


    By the way, if you get your lips and enjoy your breasts, it''s time for a production. Too bad, my stuff is on the verge of bursting. Probably records the highest altitude and intensity in life. The calorie is just one step down from the meltdown.


    When I was looking at Musco, Chloe was taken in my gaze and looked at it. The cheek, which was too red, turned red. You may have seen the gender of the opposite sex when you took a bath with your father when you were young. However, it must be the first time I saw a man who was in this state.


    "This is inside me ..." "Are you afraid?" "To be honest, a little ... But pulling out here will make a woman go away."


    I put Chloe on myp and hugged it vigorously. Her warmth, the feel of her skin, and the softness of her breasts are all felt.


    "Chloe. I''ll hold you from now on." "Yes, Kanna. I''ll be held by you from now on.


    We looked closely and smiled.


    Then, the kiss count that would be exchanged again and again tonight was repeated one more time.

 37 Episode 34

    The next morning after midnight.


    Chloe was a virgin, though not mentioned in detail. I heard that the first day for a woman was quite tough the next day.


    In fact, after repeating the number five times instead of just once, Chloe muttered his delirium, saying, "Wafu ......... Waffen ... Kun ..." Was no longer standing.


    For the time being, she wiped herself off at the dressing room, put on her clothes, hugged her and took her home. Chloe wasid down on the bed, but chilled or refused to get another girl''s face, and I returned to the men''s room andid down on the bed. This also moved so hard on my first experience that I fell asleep immediately.


    And when I get up in the morning, my whole body feels terrible fatigue. It didn''t seem like my muscle pain, but it got a little messier. It seemed too much for the first time. Or, if you''re an adolescent, you''re convinced by your defense that there''s no way you can be like a cat with a plethora. The opponent was a wolf. Well, I was the prey.


    However, Chloe, who was supposed to be tougher than me, was nervous. The most surprising thing was that he was standing and acting normally.


    "Ah, Kanna. Good morning.


    Chloe returned to her original tone and gave a fresh greeting. He has no skin, his skin is furry, his animal ears are standing right above him, and his tail from his pants is moving strongly.


    I''m just full of energy.


    "... Why are you so healthy?"


    I''m well-mentored mentally, but I''m clearly losing to Chloe in terms of physical strength. Even taking into ount the difference in physical strength, Chloe''s condition is strange.


    "I''m sorry I fell down in my n, but in terms of physical strength, I didn''t lose to others. I couldn''t do it just after thatst night. Chloe shouts shyly and shouts, saying, "If you can get some sleep time, it will recover quickly." Then, if I could keep my strength, could I do more times after that? "Ah, no. I was a ''first time'', so it''s a bit more than that ..."


    Was good. Isn''t it narrowed down unterally? It seems that the pride as a man was barely protected. It was a moment of forgetting me in the middle, but as soon as it was over, I felt tired.


    "(No, no, it''s really horrible for the first time, but I''m afraid I''ll be swallowed by the pleasure ants hell!)"


    I was relieved, and I missed Chloe''s muttering.


    It seemed that we managed to avoid the temte and ridiculous event of getting stuck and getting stuck the morning after the affair, and we left the city on schedule.


    It is another week''s journey, swayed by a carriage.


    Except for the period of stay in the vige at the foot of Reizan, most of my life in a different world is colored on the journey. Isn''t there a way to get the main transportation system on foot or by carriage? In the real world, there were cars and trains, and even airnes flying in the sky.


    However, if it takes a long time to move, it is likely that the date and time will pass by very quickly. More than a month since I came to this world. At this rate, you may want to be prepared for it to take at least six months to return to the original world.


    "What is twilight?"


    Real came to me, staring at the outside sight from the back of the carriage.


    "Well, when will I be able to return?" "... Oh, that''s what happened."


    A little! Could you stop me from saying "I just remembered it?" It''s apelling problem!


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t have any offense. However, I''ve been acquainted for a month, but I have the illusion that I''ve been together for a very long time." Yeah.


    After escaping the castle of Urfilia, he stayed with Real. A rtionship that fought with the back not least. In addition, they are regrly trained and trained. There is no doubt that he has been in a very short but deep rtionship.


    "In a few days, it''s the southernmost border of Diagar. Once you get there, you''ll be even closer to the capital of Diagar. A little more patience." "I don''t think it''s like that." "It''s a very backward statement." "If you''re too positive, you''ll miss a sidewalk. When you say this, it''s more constructive to take a sidewalk."


    Such a lesson was born thanks to an idiot that was too positive. "Well, what do you do when you arrive at Diagal?" "I''m going to show my face to the" workce "for the time being. I was in the position of having a subordinate. `` It would have been a bit of a fuss because he hadn''t appeared for more than a month, '''' he said. Yeah, but there''s no point in saying anything here. It doesn''t really matter what you look at.


    He has good eyes around him and thinks if necessary, but he is really positive at the root. Is it a beauty to be positive after thinking?


    "I''m pretty good at the castle too. I''ll try to find a way to return to the original world." "Honestly, I can only rely on you who know the situation. "It''s your request, nothing else. I''m d to take it."


    I''m talking rtively secret, but this conversation isn''t a whisper. However, this voice is not transmitted to other than us.


    In fact, I was exercising slightly spiritually during the conversation.


    The spiritism that I can handle is mainly responsible for cooling ice and cooling.


    It''s a simple science question, but the reason that water cools down to ice is because the movement of water molecules inside freezes and bes solid. This time I''m manipting only the "freeze" part.


    Voices or sounds are transmitted to others by the vibrations of the air, but I have a "freezing" barrier around me and Real. It stops the vibration of the air spreading around it.


    Of course, this does not cause the air inside the carriage to fall below freezing. Here and there is the convenience of spiritism, and the thin film of the frozen barrier is a bit cold, but the surrounding area is usually at room temperature.


    In other words, if you use the frozen barrier of this sound, you can talk confidentially without worrying about the surroundings. Moreover, since no magic power is used, the fear that this barrier will be broken by other magicians is extremely reduced.


    One reason in the valley that was able to do such a tricky trick is a major factor. When I stopped Chloe''s heart, I used spiritism to control the cold, but I relied on the subtle sensations of that time to practice over the past few days. Thanks to it, you can do things like homemade air conditioners as well as freeze barriers of sound.


    To be clear, spiritualism is not at odds. If there is a clear image, there may be no upper limit to versatility. Conversely, the downside is that you can''t do anythingplicated unless you have a solid image. These are the future issues. For the time being there are drawbacks andpromises.


    "And what about you? If you get to the Imperial City, you won''t get the information right away. I''ll stay at work for a while and can''t act together?"


    The escort contract with Fima will reach the Imperial City of Diagar. For the time being, she is acting differently from Real. Then naturally I ampletely free.


    Of course I''m thinking about that.


    "At this point, I''m thinking of signing up for the Adventurer''s Guild. Fortunately or unfortunately, my hair has be this much."


    I pointed to the white hair above my head.


    It was an inevitable choice when you escaped the castle. The reason was that my face was broken by the people in the castle. He was a party to summoning a hero who was a secret of the nation, and even helped Real escape from imprisonment. Real says that even if the table wasn''t wanted, the search would be under shadow.


    Meanwhile, there was a danger that if you registered in the adventurer''s guild, your location would be lost. Guild cards issued by the guild prove the identity of the adventurer, but they also help the guild manage the adventurer. In short, my information is circted in the guild. Obviously, there is a duty of confidentiality, but at the request of the state, it may be unavoidable to present that information. Furthermore, my dark-haired ck eyes are in a very rare category in Urfilia and neighboring countries. If this were to be passed on to Urfuria''s Royal Castle, the search could be extended.


    However, I''m sorry. My hair and eyes were discolored as you can see in the valley. The technology of "photography" does not yet exist in this world. Gender and age and physique will probably help identify the individual. And the color of hair and eyes. Even if there is a caricature, if two of them have a difference from the information, it must be judged as another person. If only the color of the hair, there will be as much shampoo in this world. However, his eyes also turned bright red. How to change the eye color should not be easy.


    "It''s the name of the injury. You don''t have to worry about it more than before." "It''s a positive thing." "A positive thing without a reason is just an idiot."


    I think that true positive means finding a way out in a disadvantaged situation. It''s almost groundless, just like stopping thoughts. In rare cases, some of them have managed to do so, but that is an exception because they have a fortune that can only be said to be "loved by God."


    "Because this reward will be added to the original possession, I think that even if you do not work, the immediate living expenses will not be a problem."


    The treasures borrowed from Yulfilia have already finished talking with me and Real. Breaking down, real items that seem to be well-known and items that are difficult to dispose of are in Real. The item that seems to be universally distributed is me. Although the money is distributed equally, it is inevitable that the content is biased. Real has his own handbook inside the Imperial City of Diagar (although he speaks personally). It is said that it will be left to apany that ces importance on confidentiality with tranted goods. It''s pretty close to the gray zone, but you''re trying to do justice. This sort of thing is because you can connect with such an opponent.


    "I don''t think gold is a problem. It''s a lot of what happens if you have the world''s money. It''s not going to be a neat thing until you know how to return to the real world. "Usa" "What is" Nyto "?" "It is a generic term after living in self-destruction without working."


    The fantasy world has less indoor entertainment than the real world. Even if it''s a person, it''s about a card game or a board game. The neat life is not bad if you do not have trouble with the other person, but unfortunately there is no such acquaintance. Then, it is healthier to work because even a simple job is fine.


    "Hmmm ... how about taking her''s instructions? At this stage, I''m ranked C. I''ve almost gone to B. I''m also good at learning how to get around in the guild. "I don''t think so."


    I was convinced by Real''s advice that I released the sound freeze barrier and called out to the person.


    "Hey Chloe, is it a little nice?" "Hmm? Why don''t you, Kanna?" "I don''t think I can do anything ... Kanna is still strong enough." "Don''t say stupid. I''m just ayman with a lot of hair. No, I don''t know themon sense here, and the adventurer''s guild only knows its name. I don''t mind, of course. I''m hoping that I will have more opportunities to pay back.


    I''m sure I''ve gotten enough back in One One Time the other day, but as Chloe it''s still far. She doesn''t seem to hate her, and I appreciate this favor.


    After a week of leisurely horse-drawn carriage trips, I arrived safely in the southernmost city of Diagal. Trade seems to be flourishing because it is a town along the border. That''s why it boasts quite a scale. There was no huge building like a castle, but the development was stillparable to that of Urfilia''s capital.


    From here to the Imperial City, it usually takes an extra two weeks or more for a chariot trip. It seems that it will arrive in less than a week if it is a straight line distance, but the appearance frequency of demons seems to be rtively high and the strength is highpared to the territory of the Kingdom of Urfilia.


    Moreover, although it is the gateway to diplomatic rtions with Urfilia, the route from here to Diagar seems to be the most difficult. Bypassing the area where dangerous monsters live, and circuNovelBinenting a route that can be safely moved, will inevitably result in a detour.


    In the first ce, Diagar was closer to istion than 100 years ago. This is because, as noted above, first of all, the monster''s strength is higher than other areas, and the dangerous area is wider. It was also very difficult to developnd and journeys.


    One of those barriers suffered a problem the other day-the valley of the me Lizard. Until the evil beast with the name was defeated by the hero of the time, it seemed that it was an inessible area.


    It is and with a harsh environment that can no longer be called a makai. I felt depressed while learning those stories from Fima. Anyway, thend we are aiming for is exactly in the middle of that magical area. It''s going to be a life-threatening trip without a joke.


    My uneasiness was solved by the exnation that Fima continued.


    "... I guess you''ll see this in a world of magic!"


    The day after arriving at the border town. A few days ago, when I was asked about the country''s detailed geography, I was skeptical, butter came to the point where I was right before my eyes.


    "... I''m sorry to see myself for the first time, but I''m sorry." "I also listened to the story because I was going to use it, but this is truly overwhelming."


    Both Chloe and Fima looked up at "Sole" and muttered their surprise and excitement about halfway. Simrly, Rand, Agad, and Kiska.


    "Well, is this the only one I''ve ever seen" this guy "? Well, no wonder, peopleing from outside are usually overwhelmed by seeing this guy."


    Real nodded in a convinced breeze.


    "Oh! This is the artery of the Diagar Empire and a specialty. It''s a" Magical Train! "


    --- A magic train. It is a train that moves with the power of magic as you read.


    With the help of the Dwarves, who have been ahead of other tribes in terms of manual dexterity since the opening of the diplomatic diplomacy, this magical train was created by Diagar in the hope of national prestige and development. .


    The tracks of this train extend from this southernmost city and various development areas scattered throughout the territory, all of which lead to the Diagar capital.


    "It took nearly two decades from the concept to its present form. From the construction of routes suitable for passing through the tracks, to dealing with wild beasts. Apparently it was "


    As long as it is a train, there will be no pool if the track is destroyed, but there are barrier art techniques for avoiding monsters in various ces where the track isid, and unless it is a very dangerous monster, Is it safe? There are naturally beasts that do not even pass magic, but there is almost no problem since they do not pass through the track in their habitat.


    "With thepletion of this magic train, Diagar, which has many dangerous zones, has facilitated diplomatic rtions with other countries and has developed to date."


    Real proudly talks about the feats that his country has aplished, and it''s as talkative as ever.


    "The main role of this guy is to carry goods and escort important people, but it can be used by ordinary people as long as he can afford it.


    The fare per person from the southernmost city of the first departure to the capital, the terminal, is one gold coin. Although it is a price that you can not easily ride, you will arrive while sleeping on a train. On the other hand, walking or horse-drawn carriages cost more to deal with food and beasts along the way. If you think so, it is much cheaper.


    "From this southernmost city, you''ll be arriving at the Imperial City station two dayster. The great thing about the magic train is that, with some management, you can keep running at night without a break. "Because the creatures pull the creatures, they must take a break. And the speed is uneven." "It was a hybrid mechanism of a steam engine and a magic engine. I wonder if the wheels were moved by using the pressure of steam. "" As expected, Miss Fima.


    Apparently, this world does not yet have machines powered by electricity. Although the concept of "thunder" seems to have some understanding as it is one of the magical attributes, I have not done so until I regard it as "fuel". The research will be done in the future.


    Doesn''t matter to me. Even though they know the concept of electricity, they are not detailed enough to teach them how to use it concretely, and there is no technical ability to actually make it. Rather, my purpose is to escape from this world and return to the original world. I can''t afford to concentrate on that area.


    "What should I do with the horse in the carriage that I brought so far?"


    When he asked Rand, he shook his head.


    "No, I sell it in this city, because I n to stay in Diagar for at least one month. It''s awkward to leave it alone or take it with me. Then the horse would be happy to give it to someone who would take care of it. ''''


    It''s a person who has pulled our carriage for a short while. After that I was a little worried.


    "I want you to be reassured. Yesterday I turned to a trusted horseman. At least I am not a bad owner. The seller has the right to choose who to sell."


    And Kisska hits his shoulders to reassure him, but he doesn''t care? How can you stop my expression like "I know everything"? Or, if you''re going to be stuck in a horse, you''lle across.


    "It''s natural for a knight to feel a bond with hispanion horse, because your care must reach that horse." "No, I don''t care so much. "I don''t even have a sword." "Oh, you have a good" sword. "


    Kisca looked down. Ending? I followed her gaze and just reached one point in my lower body.


    "What''s the bottom story!" "You have something really good ..."


    She blushes her cheeks with her hands, and she tends to look down.


    "I couldn''t be pleased even though I should have been praised!" "... I''m sorry." "......... Wan-wan" "At that time, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!"


    It seems that my graduation ceremony had been perfectly witnessed. I screamed holding my head.


    "What a peek at the star!" "I witnessed Chloe heading to the bathroomte at night, and if I followed him ...? ......... Hey?" "Even though I''m a woman. Even though it''s through the door gap, if I can show that, I can''t pretend to see it." "I mean, I just want you to praise me for not invading that ce." "Oh, yeah. That''s true." It ''s hard to do! "


    Chloe was listening to such a conversation beside her and turned her face red, saying, "Wafu ..." The animal ears drooped down, holding his head and crouching on the spot. Yeah, you were one of the witnesses of the graduation ceremony.


    "Noisy. What is it?" "Don''t worry about this!"


    Here is the appearance of Chairman Agate, the authority on discipline. Akan, if he joins the conversation here, the SAN value will drop further. If you know that you''ve been with your partner for a couple of hours since you met, you''ll definitely be mad.


    For the time being, the ce was demoted with momentum. Fortunately, Real and Fima, who had only listened to Agat and the nce briefly, seemed to have turned down the facts. The only thing he heard was Rand smiling. That guy might have been bald. Damn, I don''t know.


    Despite the incident just before departure, there was no particr problem except for one act, and he embarked on an elegant two-day train journey to the Imperial Capital of Diagar.

 38 35Th Story I Feel Like A Template In The Flow Of Registration In The Guild

    I have never traveled by train in the real world, but since I came to this world, my journey was by foot or carriage. It was surprisinglyfortable two days because of that difference. Since the inside of the train is rtively safe, it is very thankfully mental that it is not necessary to take any precautions day or night. In addition, they came to eat meals in the car. There was no borate thing that woulde out of a hotel, but it was just a word offort. The spectacle seen from the window on the audience side was very beautiful if only the fact that there was a demon inhabiting it was forgotten. The role of escort still remains, but I''m a little wondering if it''s sofortable and good.


    After a two-day train journey, the station of the Imperial City, Draknir, arrived safely and was a huge building, muchrger than any of the midway stations that had stopped several times, including the southernmost city. It is the end point of all the trains in Diagarh territory. It''s a reasonable size.


    One step away from the station, the city of Imperial City is expansive. A quick nce at it clearly showed that it wasrger than any of the cities I''ve been to. First of all, there are many tall buildings. I couldn''t reach the skyscrapers, but I could see a number of five-story and six-story buildings.


    "Hmm, the redneck is bare." "I''m a redneck, but what?"


    Agat whispers in disgust, but shes away.


    To be precise, he lived in the capital city of Japan in the real world, but in a fantasy world he came from an unfamiliar outlying vige. He is sufficiently rural in the sense that themon sense of the world iscking.


    Agat''s expression is mixed with stupidity, whether I didn''t like my reaction or not. You''re really short fuse when I get involved. I''m worried because Rand says this is a promising captain candidate.


    We went into a coffee shop near the station. Fima''s escort request waspleted when he arrived in the Imperial City, and his settlement was done in a calm ce.


    We set up arge table, ordered our own drinks, and got started.


    "Kanna, Real, thank you again. Thank you forpleting the escort request with the present moment, and I will pay you."


    In a modified tone, Fima said she looked at Rand sitting next to her. Rand nodded, took out the swollen sachet from her pocket and ced it on the table. It seems that the goods were included as rewards because of the jarring sound.


    "Twenty gold coins. Please check." "... I''m so excited again."


    It is 2 million yen in Japanese yen. What''s more, she has paid for her travels over the past few weeks, so the real reward is probably 30 gold coins.


    "I feel like you''re getting a little too much?"


    Real asked, asking questions, checking the contents. It''s a cash story, but it seems like he will reject more than the payer has dered. Just talking about money.


    "No. I''m going to get the right reward. Again, without Kanna and Real, we would not have been able to reach Draknir here, if not very much." "This was discussed yesterday with Rand and decided. It shouldn''t be high given the level of danger we encountered, so don''t hesitate to take it. "


    If she and Rand say that, I won''t refuse. Will we split between Real and meter?


    "If you say your selfish intent, I just want them to continue to be my own escorts. Of course, I promise you the proper treatment." "I''m d to say that, I don''t mean to serve anyone at the moment. "" I have a full-time job. I can''t afford to be hired by one person. "


    When he refused, Fimaughed.


    "I didn''t have to apologize because I just tried to say it, but I really enjoyed having two people as much as I think. I just want to remember that."


    For me, it was a fun time to be with Fima. The first impression was bad, but now it has been dispelled. I liked the personality that I could talk to, no matter who I saw as equal.


    "Anyway, Mr. Real may be suspicious of your character if you bring in such a countryside. Please do not joke." "Oh Agat. I wonder if you doubt his ability." ������ I''ll admit that he''s better than the adventurers of everywhere. "


    Agat evaluated my proficiency, regretfully. He was still as tall as he was, but he had the obedience to admit what he should. I''ve been practicing mock battles with him many times on the road so far, but I haveined about my tenacious tactics, but there are surprisingly few curses. It seems to be a rigid thing, and it seems that it is not without flexibility. In fact, on the end, everything was nothing but training with rules (though no spiritism) couldn''t easily win and struggled quite a bit. Well, I still managed to win, but that means that the other party''s sneaky action has also been able to react quickly. Apparently, things went ording to Land''s expectations.


    "No, even if a man who just imitates this guy looks like a guy, it will lead to the bad reputation of thedy!" "I refused, so I do not have to eat there" "In the first ce, solicit thedy "It''s not worth pulling in here!" "If you refuse it, it''s awkward to refuse." "What''s going on?" "Yes yes Agat. You should be calm down."


    Kisca stops Agat trying to get up.


    "I think the workce where Kanna is with me is fun, but I can''t do it if I don''t like him ... I thought I had found a marriage partner." , You''re almost yours, "" But it''s good to have a long-distance rtionship, "" you''re really at your own pace. "


    I didn''t think Kiska was such a dark character. She thinks she is a beautifully dressed woman and recognizes her as the best blurred character in this party. Despite the least conversation among them.


    The story of the solicitation is here.


    "So what do the Fimas do after this?" "I''ve already contacted you by letter, so go around the greeting. I think I''ve already arrived in Draknir, so I''lle out early. "Kannah?" "Because the day is still high. I n to apply for registration with the adventurer''s guild today." "I am not going to go with Kanna." I''m going to show my face. ''''


    When ites to this coffee shop, how do you say goodbye?


    Real will have a face-to-face meeting in the future, but this will be a once-in-a-lifetime match with Fima. I do not intend to have any deep involvement with nobles. As long as I''m not a resident of this world, I would like to refrain from getting involved with something that can be a hassle. I mean, I don''t want to step into the world of everyday affairs.


    "Well, that''s what I enjoyed. I guess it was probably the right answer to take on your escort." "If you have any troubles, please tell me.


    I shook a good-bye handshake with theughing Fima.


    When I left the coffee shop, I and Chloe, Real, and Fima departed in different directions. It''s a clean end that doesn''t rot.


    "Then go to the adventurer''s guild right now?" "Do you know where you are?" "I''m not sure where you are at the station, but with a stand with a map of the Imperial City. The branch here is Euphonia. It''s the secondrgest guild next to a certain headquarters, so you''ll know right away if you go nearby. ''''


    Are the preparations perfect? I didn''t have to ask anyone for directions.


    "Being a reliable senior"


    As she smiles at Chloe, she shimmers shyly and shakes her animal ears and tail. I was almost unconsciously reaching for and stroking Chloe''s head in a reaction that was too easy to understand. ck hair with small hairs squashed between the fingers.


    "Waffy" "Oh, bad.


    I felt emotionally like a dog. And she''s a wolf beast and she''s older in the first ce. Was it a little rude?


    "Oh, no ... I''m not bad. Rather, more ..." "He?"


    Rather more ... what? I''m worried.


    "I''m going to go to the adventurer''s guild anyway!"


    Chloe started walking with a forcible change of topic, but I could only confirm that his profile, seen from behind, was reddish. I followed her in silence, not touching it, feeling shy.


    But it''s dangerous. That ck wolf ear and the feel of the hair are going to be a habit. Originally I was interested in Kemofusa, but when I saw it, I became addicted. In one of the lodgings the other day, I enjoyed the animal ears and tail, but the addiction was dangerous. I have to weigh myself.


    Again, just as the center of a country, the number of humans in Draknir was dominating other cities. And, even with the number of people, the proportion of races other than races is overwhelmingly greater than that of Yulphilia. At first nce, there are a lot of beast-humans, and some elves have long ears, and if you look closely, you can find people who have their hands in the hands of aquatic people. Some were as small as children, but probably some of them are dwarves. Because they carry heavy weapons that don''t fit into their stature. The dwarves have the strength to surpass humans, contrary to that small body. But the gap is great.


    As she followed Chloe with light human observation, she stopped in front of a building. Apparently he reached his destination.


    "It looks like this is a guild branch of Draknir. There is an emblem with wings crossing on the billboard. That''s a sign of the adventurer''s guild." ? "


    When I heard from the branch, the small image fit, but the building we arrived at was quiterge. If you judge only the number of windows in the area that is likely to be a gymnasium in a school, there are five stories. The size was slightly different from the surrounding buildings, which were noticeable. And if it was only the height or the area, it was a bit different, but if this condition is the same height in this area, is this the only building?


    "I''m the first to have a big guild so far in a branch. I''m almost as good as the headquarters." "I ask for reference, but how big are the other branches?" There is also a ce that also serves as an inn, so there is only a capital city and the number of requests to gather and the number of adventurers to visit are enormous, so it will not be possible to process it unless it is this size "


    Thus, while standing in front of the guild, those carrying weapons anywhere in the body are constantly passing through the doorways.


    "Do you want to go in for now?"


    The guild was full of adventurers as expected. The internal structure resembled a previously visited city hall in the real world.


    Chloe spoke to a man who was walking by, holding what seemed to be paperwork.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m sorry, but where should I register and reissue the guild card? I''m new to using the guild here, so I''m sorry." This is the counter on the far left. The staff will tell you the rest of the way. "" I understand, I understand. Mr. Kanna, here I am. "


    Go to the window designated by the staff. Fortunately, few are lined uppared to other counters. Immediately, the reception of a race woman responded.


    "Yokoro to the Draknir guild. Both of you look unfamiliar. Are you new to using this guild?" "I just arrived here just before. I lost my card and reissued it. I''m sorry he came to ask for a new registration. "" I was afraid. One gold coin for reissue. One silver coin for new registration. Is it okay? " "


    Chloe nced at him (I''m sorry) and uttered without voice, and pulled out one gold coin and one silver coin from her pocket.


    She ispletely penniless, as you know, but she can''t move on her own, so I''m borrowing for the time being to lend her for the time being. Supplementally, there is no longer any means of contacting Fima after it has been split at a coffee shop. Chloe''s travel expenses from the city near the valley to Draknir were to be repaid by herself, but there are many inconveniences as she has no means of contact with the person to return. So, I took Chloe''s debt to Fima this time, and Chloe borrowed it from me. In my case, it wasn''t a serious financial crisis, and I was rewarded this time, so I didn''t hurt much to pay for Chloe''s travel expenses.


    "I will never return this thanks!" Chloe was strongly determined. Somehow, her benefits to me are umting. Don''t worry about it, but my back is a bit soy.


    "I''m worried now, why is re-issuing more expensive than new registration?"


    I asked the obedient question to the female staff.


    "Guild cards are not only made of special materials, but they are also treated in a way that they cannot be duplicated. The cost of each is a single gold coin, For beginners, the threshold is a bit expensive, so the new guild will be cheaper and the rest will be charged by the guild for themission to receive the request. iming is a way to make sure you don''t lose your card easily. "


    Is it troublesome to lose one gold coin worth?


    "Then, if you''re a reissuer, please write your name on this form and drop a drop of blood at this mark. Would you like to have a knife here?" If you''re a man, please give me a name on this form. "" I''m sorry to apany this person, but is it time-consuming to reissue? "" Yes. Search the guildwork, It will take some time because we will check your name against the magic information contained in the blood. It will bepleted by the time your new registration ispleted. " The card can only be transferred after his registration is over. Is that OK? "" Of course, it''s okay.


    Under the direction of a female employee, I wrote my name in the nk space on the paper provided. I''m still practicing the characters of this world, but for the time being, I was able to write only my name. To be honest, I still have to read and write simple words and numbers.


    "It was just right. There are three new registration exams a day, and the second one will start soon. It seems that the capacity is avable and will you take it soon?" "I''ll do that." "I''ll do the procedure in that way. I think there will be detailed exnations from the staff of the examiner, but will you give a brief exnation here too?" I''m sorry that I registered at the branch of Hinemosul, but is there any major difference?


    With the support of the staff, albeit in a social refusal, we moved to the exam hall ording to her words.

 39 Episode 36 Nobody Says They Shouldn&Amp;#39;T &Amp;Quot;???&Amp;Quot; During Battle

    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. The content of the test is a simted battle with the guild''s prepared examiner or an adventurer hired on behalf of the examiner. However, it is difficult to judge the ability of the examinee, but if you can beat Mr. Kanna who has beaten me, it will be easy to pass it. "" It was quite lucky. " "I hate you if you''re too humble, so I just need to remember the training I did with Agate, the other day. He didn''t seem to be able to deal with magic, but swordsmanship was quite a thing. If you can handle it, it should be no problem to be E rank. ''''


    We exchange words while aiming for the exam hall by walking fast. I was relieved that there was no written test.


    "Which weapons are all right?" "Of course, I am allowed to use the guild side simted fighting weapons prepared by crushing the des. Weapons may be allowed to be used as they are, but that is not at the discretion of the examiner. "" Do not exin in great detail. Is thismon sense among adventurers? " "Some of the requests for rank C are" new registrant examiners. "This is a mandatory request to be promoted to rank B. But I know it. "


    When we talk about that, we reach the double door. When Chloe reads the namete on the door, it looks like an exam hall.


    It was a room that opened when I pushed it open. Is the atmosphere close to the high school in Kendo?


    An adventurous man like an examiner is in the supposed ce of the throne. On both sides are men and women in the form of staff with documents. Fifteen men and women gathered to face them. Age is mainly for young people. Is the mixing ratio of men and women only slightly higher than men?


    The examiner sees me entering the room.


    "It looks like thest recruiter has arrived. You, it''s about to start,e early. The woman next door is escorted. You are waiting at the end. I guess. "" I''m okay.


    Then I was encouraged to do my best, and I joined the group of new registrants. Chloe leaves his back near the wall in the room, as the examiner said.


    "I want to do a new guild registration test."


    The examiner looks over the prospective applicants.


    "I guess you''ve heard from the reception staff, but the exam is a one-on-one simted match with me. It doesn''t matter if you win or lose. Here''s the judge: the first thing called by name,e to the center with a test weapon there. "


    Various shaped weapons were leaning against the wall on the left side of him. Should I choose from among them?


    "Others are bad, but they''ll be on the wall until their name is called.


    The youngest boy was the first to be called. Somehow, the youth has not escaped. He chose orthodox short swords and shields from those leaning against the wall.


    The examiner, on the other hand, has a two-handed sword. Bastard sword that is not a realmon sense breaker of Real but that you can handle with one hand or both hands. On the left arm is a small round shield that may be called a buckler.


    I stopped by the wall, like other test takers, as exined by the examiner. Anyway, head to Chloe.


    The two people in the middle stand face-to-face and hold their rewards. When the examiner confirms that the examinees are ready, he nods and signals a male employee who is slightly away. Upon receipt, the staff raised his right hand directly above.


    "Now we will start the E-rank registration test."


    He gasped small.


    "Start!"


    With the sign of the beginning, the first to take action is the examinee''s boy.


    Swing his sword in his right hand and charge. Although it is a good start, it looks too sharp. Perhaps the effect of Agat and training for a whilebined, or maybe his eyes were a little bit discerning. Well, how do you attack when you have a shield?


    Sure enough, the examinee''s dropped sword was paid off by the examiner''s buckler without difficulty, and then the long sword he had in his right hand was swept away. There was a shield on the left side of the test taker, but it was hard to stand whether his sword had disturbed him. He was shielded by the examiner''s long sword, but lost his momentum and was shy. Then, before repositioning, the tip of the long sword was struck against the throat. There is a game.


    "Don''t talk. Learn from the basics and start over."


    Yeah, I think so too. It is a level that I can not talk about. I want to say why I chose a shield. In that case, it would have been more effective to do a full swing with one handed sword in both hands without a shield.


    The examinee was disappointed with his disappointed words and eyes, distorting his expression. I''m really young again. In the real world, I''ve just be a junior high school student.


    He nced calmly at the examiner, returning his borrowed weapon to his original position, and sat down against the wall and face down. I know I''m frustrated, but didn''t you get any better?


    The two officials in uniform are writing something in the documents at hand. The examiner who is in charge of practical skills probably has the role of objectively judging candidates.


    The examiner then called the second candidate. Now a woman. The result is a spear. As before, when the examiner and the examinee stand in the center, the staff signals the start.


    This time it was a fairly impressive battlepared to the first. Candidates make the best use of the long reach of the spears and shoot sharp piercings into disorder. Even if you are far away, you can hear the sound breaking through the wind. The examiner was unable to step into the woman due to the barrage of ramming, and attacked with a long sword and buckler. However, the movement to judge the spear was very calm, and the examiner''s face was cool. I was able to read the development after this somehow.


    Although she was a continuous piercing woman, her expression grew steeply opposite to that of a cool examiner. And suddenly, the thrusting of the stagnation stopped.


    I shot that thrust in a mess. There''s no time to breathe. The woman cannot bear theck of oxygen and immediately takes a big breath. Without missing that gap, the examiner steps on the protruding spear at once and swings his sword down at the woman. Of course it is stopped. The sword from above was stopped shortly before touching her shoulder.


    "It''s not a bad option to go all the way to a superior opponent from the beginning. "


    Hitting a smiling woman on her shoulder. Unlike the first boy, it''s like pure advice. The woman who received his words nodded deeply and moved away from the center.


    From that point on, the name of the student is called up. Some were clearly inadequate, like the first boys, while others were quite sticky. He tells the former that he shoulde back, and gives thetter advice. This seems to have led to pass / fail. There are more pass-like atmospheres. Three or four are useless.


    Oh, it turns to the 15th while doing so. Next in order from me? A man as old as me?


    �������� The equipment is oddly arranged. Others are skin-friendly armor that will be cost effective and cheap. It is a standard for beginners of adventurers. But his equipment wore metal armor throughout his body. In addition, luxurious decorations are given in some ces, giving off a special oddity. It''s not, but it doesn''t look like a young man trying to turn around to make it happen.


    The face with a frivolous smile is somewhat in order. And there''s no dandy that''s as old as and, and no fear like Agat. Refreshing like a certain stale is not enough. You can see the thinness just on the surface. He looks like a critic, probably because he looks closely at him. I''m not very happy.


    "He is probably noble."


    Chloe next door said Posori. When asked, they look convinced, but they also raise questions.


    "Why a noble priest bes an adventurer?" "Rarely, noble sons can be adventurers. There are many different reasons. I hate noble living. Some want to be adventurers, poor aristocrats can improve their financial difficulties, and so on.


    At least, I''m not dressed as if I wanted to be in financial difficulties.


    Such a handsome guy chose a one-handed sword for both hands and stood at the center of the venue. This is the first two-sword style in this world. At first nce, it looks cool, but it''s quite difficult to handle it.


    Like the previous test takers, the handsome man faced the examiner in the center of the hall, holding his sword in both hands.


    "Don''t go into the hall."


    As Chloe says, it''s pretty good. It seems unlikely that it looks like a two-sword style, despite its seemingly flirty appearance. How good is it?


    Hmm? The guy raised his hand as a signal to start, and the twink looked at him. It is Chloe next to me, not me. He sent her a smile and turned to the examiner.


    "... what was it?"


    Chloe was tilting her head.


    Chloe looks like a pretty girl or a beautiful girl. The style is good, and I have strong animal ear tails. Above all, big tits. Gathering the nce of the bastard at the venue. The same is true for that noble handsome guy. It''s like "Kona" is hung on the line of sight, but it''s not transmitted to the person at all. Unfortunately, I don''t think so. Stupid! Andugh in my heart.


    Speaking of the ending alone, the two-handed twinkling style was not only fake, but rather sophisticated. It seemed that he had the best ability among the students so far. However, after a short meeting, the examiner flew his left sword lightly and ended. What I don''t exin in detail is that my heart wasn''t wide enough to give him that much time.


    But that examiner''s man is really strong. He was almost out of breath, even though he was fighting with more than ten opponents. Evidence that the skills are isted. Where his current rank is concerned. "How many ranks does that examiner have in Chlo��?" "I''m undoubtedly not a C rank who wants to be promoted to B. He seems to be used to witnessing someone who is not capable Look like. Probably at rank B. "


    The Examiner, who seemed to be ranked B, advised the handsome as before, but the person himself was biting so that his teeth were squeaky. Looks like pride is high. Is it so frustrating to lose? And that expression isn''t just a loss, it''s a wind you can''t admit to losing yourself. I know because I''ve seen it well. It was a familiar face to me.


    After the twink round, my name was finally called.


    "I will do my best. If Mr. Kanna, I will pass without mistake." "Do not give pressure. But I will do my best."


    In response to Chloe''s words, I head to the center of the venue. And a handsome guy who is far from the centeres to this ce. She forcibly suppressed the expression of anger and smiled frivolously again. It seems that I''m rtively close to my eyes, and my gaze is perfectly locked on Chloe.


    Hmmm, I don''t like it.


    Chloe is not my girlfriend, but she has some rtionship. It''s nostalgic to talk about romance, but I can''t imagine that that frivolous handsome guy could make Chloe happy. Even so, it was irritating in the first ce that he approached Chloe.


    I spoke to the spirit at the same time as the handsome guy.


    (Do it)


    �` �` �` �` Ess!


    I heard the voice of the spirit. Moreover, it feels very lively.


    ording to my life, the floor in the direction of the twink''s traveling is frozen to the stitch. Instantly, a trap floor with minimal friction waspleted. The twink did not notice the instant trap and stepped firmly on the tform.


    "What?"


    By the time the handsome man heard his voice, he had already performed a stunning fall, like an entertainer stepping on a banana peel with a cont. The slipped foot rises right up, and the other foot swings as well. His body waspletely above the air for an instant. Even if you don''t look at it, you can see it.


    Time has frozen. At least in the twink.


    And.


    ---- Gogon!


    "Nugoo !?"


    It''s a dull scream like a good-looking guy. The sound now is the sound of his back hitting the ground. Then, leaving the scream and sound, the handsome man stopped working. No, I''m not dead. Just fainted.


    I arrived at the center of the venue without any concern, as there was inevitable air among the people in the venue who witnessed the sight. Oops, don''t forget to order the spirits to hide the evidence.


    "Thank you"


    I bow to the examiner. On the other hand, he was standing facing the handsome guy who had a sutenkorin. The same goes for the two staff members who are a little far apart. Good-looking guy. Your story has taken the spotlight of this ce. Speaking of greed, the audience wants more.


    I noticed I was in the middle of the hour, and the examiner panicked at me.


    "Now, we''re going to test thest new registration this time."


    By the way, I''m convinced that Ikemen''s drinking has dropped and I''m going to concentrate on the exam in front of me.


    Before the start signal, the examiner spoke.


    "It looks like you don''t have a weapon, but are you bare hand?" "Oh, these guys are my advantage."


    I point at the back of my hand and the legs. The examiner was puzzled at my answer, but shook his head.


    "... No, you''re going to be an adventurer with the right to be prepared, and it''s Nogure to say that."


    sorry. The purpose is to kill time and earn coins. It is clear that the favorable feeling of the examiner will suddenly go down immediately if you say that it is a chuck on the lip.


    However, despite the fact that they are wearing protective armor, the reach difference between fist and long sword is obvious.


    In the first ce, my fight is based on spiritism, and fighting is not an aid. However, I want to stop using spiritism here. Even though it is unusual just for "ice", using magic without magic will also attract attention. I want to keep it in front of the public as much as possible.


    On the other hand, if it is a pure skill game, I will not talk first. Thanks to Real and Agat, his fighting skills have improved over the past, but he hasn''t surpassed it. At best, you can beat a young candidate like the one who came out first. I''m sorry but I can''t beat the handsome entertainer just before.


    Then, as usual, measures are needed.


    (It doesn''t seem to react normally even if you throw a sword. There is no sand that can be grabbed, because it is indoors, there is no poison fog operation. No, my strength is probably losing)


    I search for the bad patterns I have experienced in the real world, but I can''t find an answer against my opponent and the situation in the field. In a normal battle, it is a fleeting technique at that point, but it is impossible to escape the test as expected. It will be overturned from the premise.


    (�������� There was only one super bombing technique)


    I''ve only used the techniques that appeared in boxing manga that I read earlier, once in a battle. It was a tremendous effort and I didn''t want to use it again, but there was no other way to do it.


    (I don''t think I can win, I don''t mean anything)


    The speed of the decision is one of my few things.


    I hung my stomach and held my whole body with the whole spirit to the examiner.


    ------------------------------


    Examination with the final examinee starts at the signal of the staff.


    The examiner held a long sword and faced Kanna.


    (�������� Are you ready?)


    Kanna didn''t move even when signaled to start. He was deeply prepared to get started, but he wasn''t ready to jump from himself. Other test takers have been boldly trying to show off their skills, but apparently their coats are different. It is also worrisome to im that armor is a good thing without swords and spears.


    But Kanna wasn''t just ready. His gaze is sharp, as if sharp, and his eyes tell him that he must not overlook the behavior of the examiner. I haven''t talked about it yet, but it''s fair to say just by eye.


    (Are you aiming for the counter? Then try a little.)


    Oddly, the examiner also liked a simr way of fighting. His tactics are to observe the opponent''s movements, read ahead, choose a backhand and aim for a long sword blow. Rather, his reputation for being able to measure his ability is that he is often nominated as a new examiner. This is another request.


    Are you a young man who uses the same tactics as you? Then I am interested in the skill. Fortunately, this is thest test taker. The test for new registration will take ce at night, but only a few hourster. There is plenty of time. Let''s associate as much as you like.


    Two people ring. Both do not move at all while maintaining their posture. However, everyone at the venue felt that the string of tension in the venue was gradually being drawn down.


    One minute passed without any movement.


    The examiner''s long sword moves slightly. Along with that, Kanna''s fist moves by the same amount. But he doesn''t show any sway in his attitude. Apparently it seems to be nothing.


    Another minute has passed.


    I''ll show you a chance. Of course, artificial bait for invitation. Kanna hesitates a little, but clenches her teeth and withstands. Can you bear this? It is quite quick. I was catching it instantly.


    And another three minutes have passed.


    Neither have shown any movement yet. But among the examiners, he was exploring every possiblebat pattern, always envisioning the foremost interceptor position. On the surface, the expression is calm.


    On the other hand, Kanna was sweating on the forehead of an object whose posture had not been solved. Breathing is a little, but it is getting disturbed. It''s a brilliant stance, choosing the tacticster, but apparently stillcks mental training. If you wait long enough, it will copse naturally.


    On the other hand, the examiner did not bother to wait for enough or twenty minutes. Rather, he was enjoying this tension.


    (Let''s stick for about an hourter.)


    I even thought about that in my mind.


    That was when my back and my back shook.


    I felt an irresistible cold. The guard was fine, but the examiner, who had some spare time, was discouraged.


    (Are you going to do something?)


    Kanna has no movement. However, we cannot overlook the current chill. The man raised his attention so as not to miss the behavior of Kanna.


    --- Kanna moves outright.


    His deep attitude copsed abruptly. Did the tension thread break in him? He turned abruptly to "Same Side" without any foresight.


    (what?)


    The examining man followed his gaze, "with little thought."


    He turned his face to an aristocratic young man who had not yet regained consciousness and had fallen on his back on the floor. Hey, man, smiled in his heart, saying, help someone. And that was the moment when the hearts of all were in this venue.


    Yes, at this moment, with just one exception, "all attention" "gathered" to the stunned aristocrat.


    --- I returned to the sound of kicking the ground.


    "Hmmmm !?"


    The next moment I came back to wake up from my dream, "Kanna''s fist" stuck deeply in the man''s abdomen


    ------------------------------


    I was super scared!


    It was really painful!


    Tears areing!


    I rejoiced from the bottom of my heart on the reality that my n was sessful. In particr, thest moment she was so tense that her stomach was almost twisted. Blue ��. I''m impressed with your mental strength. This strategy reallyes to mind.


    What was my strategy?


    Zubari: Looking Away! ].


    This is no more exnation.


    Human beings have the habit of suddenly pursuing their eyes when someone''s line of sight suddenly moves. I don''t know the details. I also read it in manga and noticed. That is the case.


    This time, I did that habit with extreme tension. No, it was really hard.


    The name is an operation that can be exined in a single word, but the preparations for making it sessful cannot be exined in a single word.


    There were three bets to ovee.


    We already knew that the examiner prefers the tactics that take the lead. He was the only one who had taken any action before attending a candidate who had taken the exam before me. I thought at first that I was behind the wheel to measure my skills because of the test, but the expectation stood because the way of fighting the examiner looked very natural. This was my first bet, because I wasn''t sure.


    He was convinced, and trying to stay ahead, he looked at this stout and chose a patience. This is the second bet. Anyway, he was focused on his whole body, prepared to always start moving, and "fake" as if he were aiming for the counter. When this was revealed, he was not a longsting war, but a bold swing of his own sword, and I was crushed without any help. I was disturbed by the little movement of the examiner, but I managed to cover it with an ad-lib. I just want to praise myself.


    And thest bet is the sess of "seeing away", the heart of this strategy. Thest tweak is where the tension created by me and the examiner dominated the entire venue. I secretly used spiritism to lower the temperature inside the venue. When asked why, to physically cool the examiner''s body. I wanted him to give him a little bit of strangeness, not to slow him down. I wanted to misunderstand it as the sixth chill. This sharpens his attention with a slight oversight of my movement.


    There, "Look aside! ].


    As a result, all the humans in the venue, including him, will be gathered in my handsome, noble, noble family. Well, it was an unintended coincidence that I gathered at that guy, but what is important is that the consciousness of the examinerpletely deviates from me.


    So I stepped deep into his vulnerable bosom and managed to knock his fist in his torso.


    The impact sound and the recoile back at the same time.


    This is a critical blow. Tekken sticks out of the foot and pierces the examiner''s torso. But the pleasure is just a blink. The examiner, who retreated slightly in the impact, shook his sword immediately afterwards.


    "Wow !!!!?"


    She passes over a long sword approaching from the side while screaming in a sad path. The tip of the top of the head sharpens the de. Hey, now I have the feeling that my hair is cut off. It must be a mock sword without a de! ?


    It was a ce to fold as it should be, but I panicked away from the examiner backstepping. The examining man did not follow me, but instead held the long sword. The left hand was applied to the abdomen, but holding the sword with just one right hand was an impressive thing. Damage would certainly have been done. But there was a lot of energy to make it seem like a tiny thing.


    Oh, terrible. Am I dead?


    I thought so seriously in the middle. But my despair was overruled by the words the examiner spoke next.


    "��������, it ''s wonderful"


    The examiner nods with a smile and turns his eyes at the male employee. The staff member was stunned by the situation, but raised his hand as soon as he noticed the examiner''s eyes.


    "That''s it! The exam is over!"


    --- Apparently I survived.

 40 Episode 37 Apparently He Knew A Big Game Without Knowing It.

    Immediately after the end statement was heard, the examiner was kneeling on the spot. He held his belly and exhaled almost like a cough. When a female employee rushes in, he ces his hand on his abdomen. As his hands glow, the expression of the small, distorted examiner softens. Was the female staff a healing magician? It is a test using weapons even though the de is crushed. Is it natural that he was on standby for treatment in the event of an injury?


    No way, I heard from the expression of a female employee that he did not think that he would use treatment for the examiner. If I made a mistake, I would have been treated.


    After a while the light of the procedure subsided, the examiner stood up. Although seemingly calm, how hard is it to get a blow from a young man who has not even been a neer?


    The examinerughed and shouted at me, who was nervous.


    "I was a little confident in ''waiting'', but I never thought I would be able to ''look away'' in that situation. I''m not much."


    The man hit my shoulder with a smile.


    "But I see. Will you cover the overwhelming skill shortage with boldness and measures. It''s a type I''ve never met before.


    I hope you''re fit. This is unlikely to work the second time. And pray not to use this hand again. In thest few minutes, there is a feeling of tiredness that used up the energy of one day.


    "But you can''t get to the ''up'' just by relying on the measures. It''s best to train on the basics and y with it.


    With a reasonable opinion. While in this world, it seems better to continue training.


    In this test, he took the care of his carelessness, but there was a feeling that if he could demonstrate his original ability, he would be able to respond even if he used spiritism. The sign that makes me think so is oozing out naturally.


    "Sure ... Is it Kanna? Um, let''s remember your name."


    "... I don''t mind if I forget it."


    I regret that I''ve just done it a little. I was too conscious of passing and my head wasn''t turning. It is the temte development that will be followed by strange troubles if it stands out poorly in tests etc.


    "I''ve been taking the role of a new registered examiner many times, but you''re the first person to get a blow right. I can''t forget if I want to forget it ..."


    The depth of the eyes of the examiner looking here increased. A gaze that sees through this inner heart.


    "������ No, the prying vites the rules of the adventurer. I hope you can safely rise up the rank."


    As you will knowter, the adventurer who was in charge of the examiner this time was not a strong man who could fit in the "B rank". It''s a little further away.


    --- I feel that there are many patterns recently.


    Leave the examining officer, and leave the exam hall with the other candidates following the female staff.


    "Don''t be afraid to be Kanna. It is said that you will hit such an influential person with a blow. If you are a mechanic, you can not reach the image that you can reach even if you attack many times."


    Chloe praised her excitement, but she was too lucky to take it straight. It is a fact that the situation is still the same, and there is no spirit without magic. And I want to finish fighting in front of me.


    A female employee brought me to a room like a conference room with chairs and desks next to the venue. Staff were asked to sit down properly and the test takers sat in each.


    After a short period of time, a male employee at the test center appears.


    "Thank you very much for your test. The assessment has beenpleted, so we will start reading the names of sessful applicants. Those who are not called will be disappointed but will be rejected."


    Now, a male employee starts calling out the candidate''s name. Fifteen people took the test. With this number, it will end soon, but when ites to pass / fail announcement, it feels longer every minute.


    The order of the passing announcements is the same as the order in which the exams were taken, with the first boy flying and the next girl calling her name. The reaction is quite contrasting, with the boy dropping his shoulders and the girl screaming as he jumps. The names of sessful applicants continued to be announced, and the responses of those who received and those who did not were all simr.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo amber. Canna. ..... These are the candidates who passed this examination."


    Eight people have passed, including me. Just about half.


    "Passing is waiting in the room as it is. If you fail, please leave. Please note that it will take one month to take the exam again. This is a nk period to take the exam, it is up to you to decide how to use this short time, you can continue to train for the next pass, or you can earn a new registration fee. The only thing I can say is that I will never regret my choice. ''''


    The staff showed the door of the room with their hands, and the rejected persons whose names were not called out fluttered. me? You said your name at the end.


    Male and female staff were left in the room. And eight young people.


    Huh? A little funny. Sure, eight people passed, but Chloe is not a new registrant, as he is currently applying for a reissue. Then, there should be nine people except the staff who should be here.


    (�������� Okay?)


    It reminds me of my heart, but I didn''t care so I cut it off from one corner of my thoughts. If you have forgotten it may not be so important.


    "I''m grateful for the test again. It looks like you''vepleted the test safely. I''m going to issue the guild card in the future."


    The staff removed one card in his hand.


    "This is the guild card you need to im yourself as an adventurer in the future. We''ll give you a drop, so drop a drop of your blood in the area marked at the top right. Once you''re done, collect them once In the meantime, you will be taken to the reception where you have applied for a new registration, where we will call your name as soon as it is issued, and if you need a knife to draw blood. Do you want? "


    No one raised his hand. Actually, I have it. When hunting a beast that has appeared on the way so far, to strip off a specific part of the beast. I gave it to me at the vige at the foot, but since then I had almost no use because I used an ice knife made by spiritism.


    The card handed by the staff was nk, nk on both sides. There is a small circle pattern on the upper right of one side. The index finger was stabbed with a stripping knife and pressed against the card pattern when the bloodball was formed. Whether it''s the material or the pattern is special, the blood pressed against the card immediately loses its color as if sucked, leaving only traces of the red discolored pattern.


    "If you''re done, return the card to me and wait in front of the reception."


    As I was told, I handed my blood-soaked card to the staff and returned with Chloe to the first reception.


    Other than me who came back to the reception, my name was called shortly and I received my guild card safely. However, for some time after thest name was called, there was no sign that my name would be called.


    "�������� what ''s wrong?"


    Chloe also leans down, but she seems to have sessfully reissued the guild card. He was called by a different employee than the other new registrants and was given a new card. The new registrant''s card is the same white color as the one that dripped blood earlier. On the other hand, the card Chloe received is blue. This is determined by the rank of the adventurer, with the lowest E rank starting with a white card, as the rank goes up, green, blue, red and gold, and the highest S rank with a rainbow card Or be.


    "I''ve never seen an A-ranked gold guild card, but I''m sure there''s no real rainbow-colored guild."


    And, S rank is a rare character less than 10 people in all. Speaking of the national army, it is about the rank of a general. I can''t meet so easily.


    On the other hand, I haven''t even got a recruiting E-rank card of that ss yet. I mean, it really takes time.


    "Maybe it''s been forgotten?" "It''s a bit too masochistic."


    The new adventurers take their cards and happily leave the reception, while Chloe and I are left behind. Should wein soon? I hateiners who love idiots, but they''re probably waiting too long. Comining here is within the scope ofmon sense.


    I thought so, and as I tried to raise my hips from the chair beside the reception, I saw a female employee who was the front guide from the exam hall heading towards me.


    "I''m sorry, Kanna, sorry for the inconvenience. Could you pleasee here a little bit?" The process of registering Kanna''s information on the card and guildwork didn''t seem to work. "


    Did you really take the time to process it, not forgotten?


    "What if Chloe couldn''t help. What could Chloe do? The guild card could be reissued and he could ept the request anymore? No need to go with me." "What can I say? Originally, today I just finished reissuing the card and I was going to do the request from tomorrow, "" I will guide you both. "


    This is the second time I will be guided by this person, and I came to the room with about half the size of the meeting room I visited earlier, thinking about the extreme.


    There was one person in the room first.


    It''s an old woman with plenty of wrinkles. No, she''s an old woman, but she seems to be convinced that she was a beautiful woman in the past. It is obvious that he is old, but his spine is straight and the light in his eyes is strong. And most notable are the two horns that extend from the position near the base of the ear on the head.


    One of the physical characteristics of the Dragon people


    This is the first time I have met a dragon race sinceing to this world. But it is very natural that this tribe is here or in this country. What I haven''t seen since visiting this country is unnatural.


    The Dhagal Empire, headed by Draknir, is a nation governed by the Dragon King.


    "Leadial. I took you." "Oh, struggling. It took time." "No, it''s my job."


    A female member of the Dragon tribe shouted forbor, and the female staff revered reverently. Apparently, she seems to be in a higher position than the staff. But what? When she was young, she said, "Queen! It seems to be called.


    "Don''t you think of something strange right now?"


    Suddenly, she said.


    "Well, I was thinking." "... The reaction is novel."


    She is not just an old woman, but an experienced old woman. It''s different from everywhere. Did that go around the year too much?


    The old woman started talking when she spilled a bitter smile.


    "I apologize for this mistake first. I would like to give you a guild card as soon as possible, but I failed it a little bit. Bad but register your information in another way "It''s that crystal?"


    There was a table in the center of the room in a very breeze, and a colorless and transparent crystal was ced on it. Is it easy to understand if you can imagine the things that simr non-fortune tellers often use?


    "It''s a good idea. It''s a magic tool to measure the magic of a new spellcaster. I didn''t have a turn because there were no spellcasters in the tests I took." There wasn''t a magician-like guy. ''''


    Everyone tested with me had some melee weapons. Rather, I was the only one to treat armor as a "good thing."


    "Because the number of sorcerers and the number of new ones are smaller than those of warriors. Unlike the new registration test that is performed every day, the new registration test for the magician is performed twice a week. If you wish, adventurers who are not magicians can also use this crystal. "" So, can I use it? "


    Chloe looks curious. The ears are also flickering. I want to be terrible.


    "Is that ck wolf your escort? Of course I don''t care. Put your hand on the crystal. That''s enough."


    With a strange feeling, Chloe put his hand on the crystal sitting on the table. Then, in the crystal that was transparent, light like "Bachiri" and purple electricity ran.


    "Well, underneath the middle. Does the suite with" thunder "? It is rare to have this thing innately."


    Chloe was dropping her shoulders, while the admiring wind hit her with her chin.


    "... I knew I knew. I knew I knew it."


    Are you distracted by the evaluation of "Middle lower"?


    The old woman scratched her cheek to Chloe, who was depressed.


    "Oh, you can visually judge the aptitude attributes and the amount of magical power of the person who touched the crystal like this. In addition, this character has the property of temporarily umting the magical wave of the person measured just before That''s the size of using that information to read your new registrant''s information on the guildwork. "


    The civilization level in this world is much lower than the real world, but there are technologies that sometimes go beyond the real world. It''s a magical technique, but it sometimes gets out of bnce.


    That''s just another question.


    "Well, what is the magical wave?" I''ll tell you. "


    I''ll chew the old woman''s exnation that followed and exin it. In other words, magic waves are magic versions of human fingerprints. The magical power has various characteristics depending on each person, and no one is the same. By registering the magic wave in the card and guild informationwork, the guild manages the card and the adventurer who owns it.


    "There are two ways to measure the magic wave. Reading the information stored in the crystal and letting it soak in blood into a special material that you did after performing the test." "Isn''t this crystal used?" "Firstly, it takes time and effort. The crystal can only umte in thest person. Even if you have a lot of magic, you do not need to know the attribute because you choose the technique to use without treating the technique.Magical people who do close proximity often register with this crystal. ''''


    A new fact that I haven''t heard of now has been discovered. What does it mean to deal with magic without dealing with spells? However, is it a bit unpleasant to eat here? It''s not a special technique but amon sense.


    �������� Ayabe.


    At this point, I hadpletely forgotten the rtively important characteristics of my body. Rather, it was too naturally epted and hardly noticed. And because of spiritism, I didn''t feel the necessity of "it" at all.


    "Let''s keep this introductory, and let''s finally measure your magic. What happened to you ... suddenly it became a mysterious face."


    "Yeah, I''ve forgotten quite important things until now."


    I''m a little confused as to whether or not to tell, but in this situation is it already toote for me? It was my failure to forget my circumstances and not see any further developments in the word "magic power wave" that the staff asionally uttered. It is safe to confess honestly.


    "It''s very painful at the moment, but it''s very painful, but listening to the exnation now has a problem ..." "What is it? Because you also have an innate upper-level attribute, Do you want to keep it a secret? Reassure, swear by the guild''s honor and pride, and don''t leak your personal information about adventurers, even if you have the power of the Emperor''s faction. "


    It would be faster to actually see it than say it. Fortunately, there is a tool in front of you to prove it.


    I closed my fingers small and opened, and then ced my palm on the magic crystal.


    ����������������������������������.


    "... I don''t want to be nervous," "... What is the problem?"


    Chloe and his staff all tilted down.


    Or maybe they haven''t noticed the unnaturalness because the change is so poor. As I thought, the palm touched the crystal, but the crystal remained colorless and transparent without any change.


    The only one who drastically changed hisplexion was the old woman of Ryujin.


    "I see. That''s right, it''s the problem, ''Ali''. It''s from the root, as you say." "... What do you mean, Reidial?" And you put your hand on the crystal, "Huh ........."


    The female staff, who couldn''t swallow the situation, touched the crystal as told. Then, unlike Chloe, something like a light blue liquid wrigged in the crystal. The degree of change is greater than before.


    "The attribute is water. The amount of magic is just above the inside." "There is no particr change from the previous measurement." "Let''s ask. What is the measurement result of this kid?" ������������������������������? "


    The staff tried to answer immediately, but the words were cut off unintentionally.


    It would be so. Because at the time of me, there was no change necessary to measure.


    You all know.


    The fundamental fact that my magic power is "zero".


    "That''s right. This magical power is incredibly perfect" zero ". I''ve met quite a few people in my never-short life, but who has no magical power at all "I was surprised for the first time." "I''m surprised that Kanna is using the magic of ice." To prevent. "Waffy !?" is overwritten by a loud voice from the staff, even than screaming.


    "I don''t have the magical power? That stupid thing. Humans should have some magical power as long as they are alive! In fact, everyone who has measured this crystal with this crystal "I was able to measure even magical power!" "But in reality there is one young man without magical power.


    The old woman turns her gaze to see more rare animals than Chloe. From my point of view, humans who have horns from their heads are too rare.


    "I''m thinking you''re rude again." "Well, you''re right." "You have a good personality." "You are often told." "... I have a really good personality."


    I had another sigh.


    "Would you like to leave this unusual ''no magic power'' at this time?" "Leadial-sama !? I don''t think this is a good problem to" leave "!?" "Be calm. There are more than ten thousand people.It''s no wonder some of us have no magical powers. "


    She is a long-cherished rare beast. No, it''s not umon in this world. Ah, but about 150 years ago, the Dragon race was treated as a fictional being, so it''s not too much of a target.


    "It''s a really rude kid."


    So why do you know what you''re thinking?


    "It''s the year''s sess. The problem is not that there is no magic power, but that the magic wave cannot be measured because of that." "What kind of harm do you have?" "Yes. That''s fine if you can keep it. If you lose it, things are different. "


    The old woman took out a white guild card from her pocket.


    "The guild card keeps a record of its achievements, but that information is also kept in the guild as a backup. It''s a profession that is often devastated. So, what is needed to reissue the card is the magic wave "type." Byparing this with the information stored in the guild, it is possible to duplicate something that is not different from the previous one "Why is it possible to reissue only in a limited number of branches because of the card material and why?"


    The old woman affirmed Chloe''s question.


    "I need a special guild magical tool to handle this thing. Look, the guild''s regtions require that you submit your card at the designated branch every three years?" The number of magic tools that can be overwritten and withdrawn, because it was only requested in the capitals of Hinemosul and Urfilia until now, so I just forgot. Are limited, so they''re given priority torger branches, so if you continue to do things in a guild that doesn''t have the magic, you lose all of your achievements if you lose a card Be a par


    Speaking of a magical limitedwork, it''s easy to understand. It''s a technology that resembles the real world in a strange way.


    "The story is getting a little longer. What do you want to say?" "If you lose your card, there is a danger that all your achievements will disappear under any circumstances .......... "Is that a problem?


    The old woman of Ryujin silently thought down.


    I don''t mean to be a separate adventurer and I don''t have that much attachment to money. It would be nice if the road banks could earn some money and save some money. If you need a lot of money, it''s okay if you put real and piled pieces into a pawnshop. From what I''ve heard, if one person lives in a cheap inn, it''s good to fulfill the E-rank request. If you lose the card, you can take the test again from the beginning and restart from the beginning of F rank.


    As she tried to tell her about her, she turned up earlier. Stand one index finger.


    "It''s not the answer that everything is fine, but I came up with a hand. In this way, losing a card will not result in immediate loss of achievements."


    She took out a card of the same color, different from the white card she already had.


    "Only this time, let''s issue two of you cards. And the magic wave that registers these two cards and the guild registers another human thing other than you. If you lose one of them, If the other card remains, you can search for the magic wave to reissue it.Of course, note that in the note of the card. Should be reissued. ''''


    Indeed, I was convinced, but I was immediately questioned.


    "Even if it is possible, who would register the magic wave? If it was an adventurer, the information would be mixed and confused." "I already thought about it. Is the magic wave of those who will never register as adventurers in the future. ''''


    The grinning woman''s face was grinning, and for some reason she seemed to ovep with the overly crisp that the Great Ice Spirit was floating on.


    ------------------------------


    After dropping the newly registered boy and his apanying ck wolf woman, only the old woman of the Dragon race and the female staff were left alone.


    "������ Ridial-sama. Who is going to register the magical wave? Is there a general person who is not an adventurer?" "That''s a problem if you try to be an adventurer. As an absolute requirement, as I said to the kid, I need someone who doesn''t act as an adventurer, and that person has one heart. "


    The old woman put her hand on the crystal of the magic tool. Then, muddy brown turbidity overflowed the crystal. The transparent part ispletely buried, and it is as if the color was the same from the beginning.


    The staff was astonished to see what the old woman was saying.


    "Well, do you intend to register Riedial''s magic wave! That''s impossible! Your magic wave is already registered in the guild''s informationwork!" There is no problem if you delete it with the authority of "I will erase it ... Are you going to throw away all the achievements so far!" "I am not really interested in the glory of the past. I don''t mean to return to the role now. There''s no better job than that. "" I''ll never do that for a neer! "


    The old woman says to the screaming staff, looking at the door where the gray-haired boy had left.


    The one whoter answers, "The boy turned a bit by a man with the nickname" ". I don''t think this could be done in a single word. "Well, that''s right ... but ..."


    The only boy who gave him a blow among the examinees she was in charge of. The aristocratic young man who received him just before was also excellent, but he was the most promising one.


    "Moreover, it is a young age with no magic power, which is rare in the world. Isn''t this fun?" "... Please do not say people like a rare beast." "Do not tell that kid."


    A respectful and unrelenting attitude toward the superior is another factor that old women love.


    "I''m not always happy to talk about it, because I''m always looking back at the glory of the past. I''d like to enjoy tea at another time with that kid." It was the first time, and you probably didn''t know your face or achievement at all, otherwise you wouldn''t be able to take that kind of attitude. " Whatever Riedial said, it''s still the fact that you''re a former S-rank and our guildmaster. "


    The olddy Diary smiled bitterly after hearing the official''s title.


    "Well, I''m stubborn, so I''m gonna bet. That kid heard my position and changed my response. You got one gold coin. If it was the other way, I got one me." I don''t know. "


    It is said that it was Kanna who did not even know that such conversation was exchanged.

 41 Episode 38 Cute Things Have (Physically) Spines

    After leaving the room where the crystal was ced, we stayed at a cheap hotel rmended by staff. Adventurers who earn little money can use the guild card at a reasonable concession for long-term use. As expected, there was no bath, but there was no problem because there was a public bath in the neighborhood.


    The day after epting the proposal of the Ryujin Granny, I visited the Adventurer''s Guild Branch and got my guild card safely. Two as you said.


    "Are you good? Never! Both! At the same time! Do not lose! Please !?"


    A familiar female staff member has responded since yesterday, but it seems like some kind of devastating feeling when handing over the card. Isn''t uneptable processing uneptable? It may be better to buy a special container so that you do not lose it. And I would like to thank her if she has the opportunity.


    The two guild cards have my name on them.


    "Mr. Kanna is now fine and a part of the adventurer."


    Let''s say it''s okay even though you have a little trouble but the result is all right.


    Let''s take a request immediately.


    "Then I''ll do my best, Mr. Kanna. I''ll work with sincerity to repay my debt as soon as possible!" "Then, do your best," "Wafu!"


    When he stroked his head again, Chloe''s motivation increased dramatically. He ran with his tail and ears up to Bing, where the C rank request was posted.


    She has a one-handed sword on her waist purchased at an arms store yesterday. Of course I am the investor. It seems that Chloe''s specialty is not "one-handed sword", but it seems that the one on her waist is the closest to using it now.


    A nce at Chloe''s back as he leaves, I turn to the staff.


    Exnations from staff who have been reminded begin.


    "Kanna-sama says that this is the first registration, so only the first request will be fulfilled by the request specified here. First of all, you will need to learn the flow of order processing, Above, please choose at your own discretion "


    It''s like a simple tutorial. It is kind to neers. I read the game''s instructions firmly.


    "There are three main types of requests"


    Hunting system such as defeat of monsters.


    A collection system that brings back the catalyst and materials needed for alchemy and blending.


    Misceneous things that do not fall into either of these.


    "Which system do you want to use this time?"


    The staff took out a piece of paper that seemed to be a request letter. In the center is a picture of a rabbit with horns (very precise), and at the bottom is a brief description of the request.


    "The contents are also described in the request letter, but if you submit this to the receptionist, more detailed exnation will be given by the staff. If you are satisfied with it after hearing the details, the order receipt certificate Will be signed. Thispletes the order processing for the request. "


    And I took out another paper-anonymous eptance certificate from the request.


    "By the way, this request is a hunting for a designated number of" horns. " Is a kind of food that is considered to be more expensive than normal livestock.This time, if you can deliver a certain number of horns, the request ispleted, but if you also deliver meat without damaging as much as possible There is an additional reward, which applies to all hunting events. "


    I remember a certain mon * n. Ale was a system where extra rewards were earned when captured.


    "This is true for any rank or type of request, but it is important that no matter how attractive the rewards are, they do not want to be overwhelmed. Some individuals are extremely difficult to collect their parts, so please make a request with that in mind. "


    I''m not going to be careless against monsters, but listening to the staff members makes me even more nervous. This is a reality for me, even if the system is simr to Mohan. Until I arrived at this city, I had experienced it.


    "Do you want this request?" "Please"


    Well, my first request as an adventurer has finally begun.


    The hunted hares live anywhere in this continental forest. Premium ingredients are used because they are more dangerous than livestock and normal rabbits and cannot be captured by nonbatants.


    I''m heading to a forest about 30 minutes south of Draknir.


    "Yes, I got the confirmation. I think that the hare lives in a rtively shallow part of the forest, so I can find it quickly. Be careful because it''s fatal," "Yes, thank you."


    Show a request form to a soldier at the gate located at the entrance of the forest and get permission to enter.


    This forest is treasured as a treasure trove of natural materials near the city, and is officially managed by Diagal to prevent overfishing of the flora and fauna that inhabit it. There is a fence standing around the wall. If you try to get over this wall illegally from a ce other than the gate, the magic provided on the wall will react, and soldiers will immediately rush from the gate.


    Furthermore, the guards at the checkpoint are all dragon races. I have never seen a battle sight, but the fighting power is top ss among all races. It was a perfect arrangement for security with fewer personnel.


    After checking the equipment on both arms and legs again, I entered the forest.


    In retrospect, it may be the first time you have visited and full of trees since you came to the fantasy world. Until now, snow mountains, meadows and valleys are the main. I saw the forest in the distance and never came.


    "The air without a heart is delicious. This is Ma-nas-on."


    While muttering, etc., he keeps on guarding around.


    After entering the forest, I encountered a monster like a caterpir or a familiar goblin, but the rabbit monster that I was seeking did not appear at all. Also, I used to work with animals other than monsters, but even if it was something like a deer or a rabbit, the horns did not grow. The horned rabbit is a premium ingredient, but not a super rare monster. However, in the forest where a wide variety of flora and fauna inhabits, including monsters, searching for the kind of tribe you want seems more difficult than you might think.


    Two hours after the search began, I finally found a horned rabbit-shaped beast.


    I was moaning about hunting, and I grew involuntarily.


    "������ Cute cute brute"


    The horned rabbit is a rabbit itself, except for the sharp horns at the position between the eyebrows that humans call. Long ears growing from the top of the head, plump body hair and a full tail. Above all, I hate that blunt eyes. Despite being a monster, he hesitates to kill.


    And so far, we''ve already killed a few beasts, and even in unavoidable situations,mitted murder. It is wrong to hesitate to kill just saying "cute" now.


    As the inner sway fluctuated in such a conflict, my gaze coincided with the tiger.


    "Kiss!"


    Where did that cute and adorable face go?


    When the horned rabbit saw me in front of her gaze, she screamed violently, exposing her fangs, and, for a moment, she burst into force and jumped. The gap between before and after is too severe. It''s just an angel and I think it''s ok.


    I heardter that, contrary to that pretty appearance, the hare is a very fierce carnivore that attacks several times more than her own without fear, without hesitation, and without hesitation. Those adorable adventurers who are unfamiliar with appearance seem to respond slowly and often fall into a catastrophe, with the nickname attached to "Kids Kill Newbies."


    "Wow !?"


    Fortunately, I felt killed before the rabbit began to move, and my body reacted faster than my face changed. He jumps sideways with a sad scream.


    The horned rabbit, which swung over a sharp corner, went straight through the space I was on the verge of and hit the single tree that grew behind it. With a light noise, the corner of the first feature, which was named after, pierced the tree trunk to the root. The sharpness and momentum that seem to prate the human body lightly.


    I managed to avoid the piercing of "Beginner Killer" and immediately prepared an ice ax to prepare for the next attack.


    The rabbit was pping, piercing the corner of a tree trunk.


    �������� Is it too deeply stuck and can''te out?


    As we also heardter, the horned rabbit is undoubtedly a ferocious carnivorous beast, and is synonymous with killing newbies. However, it seems that the head is not very good, and if the prey is in front of you, hunting it will take over all of your head andpletely forget the surrounding situation.


    In the woods full of these trees, I often fall into the stupid situation right before my eyes. It is a daily sight in the area where the horned rabbits live.


    With no knowledge of the dew at this time, I approached carefully behind the struggling horned rabbit and smashed a de-crushedrge ax over the rabbit''s neck. When the stiffness came through the handle, the rabbit stopped moving and became weaker, hanging on a tree.


    Somehow secure the first hunting target.


    Surely good meat is eligible for extra rewards. Apply "Bleeding" while hanging. Until now, I''ve never encountered an edible monster, but I learned from Real how to do it.


    When it was over, the bunny was pulled out of the stuck tree. This guy was hard work, and finally he managed to pull out the corner using giant pliers made of spirits. The horns did not break or were chilled on the way, but the rabbit horns, including the skull, were stronger than expected. Processing would be difficult, but it is excellent as a material.


    The horned rabbit''s corpse is thrown into a hunting bag provided by the guild. It''s sturdy and impermeable to water. In addition, cold air is created by spiritism and filled in the bag. This keeps the rabbit meat from rotting easily.


    The second one was found without any particr difficulty. This is because I remembered the hare as a tribe. When I walked through the woods, I was able to find the hare immediately as if it were a lie when I first encountered it.


    Fortunately, the first hunter found a way to hunt a hare. Without feeling a sense of crisis, always face the horned rabbit behind a tree. Avoid the area where it jumps instantly. Strike the neck at the corner where the corner is stuck in the tree and stick it to death. Then, like a rotation, draw blood and stuff the rabbits from the tree into corners.


    One hourter, the hunting of the guild''s designated number of defeated five hares had beenpleted. Moreover, when thest one was discovered, the horn had already pierced the tree. "Is this right? ��And while rushing, it was relentlessly extinct and secured.


    The sun is still high in heaven, just after noon. The horns could still be hunted if borate sensors were used, but they should be stopped. Although not strictly prohibited, the guild does not rmend hunting monsters in excess of a specified number. Despite being a harmful monster, hunting more than necessary can destroy nearby ecosystems��in other words, the food chain. Of course, some species are rmended to be defeated, such as goblins, but the hare is not included.


    The key to longevity is to make the right decision. I decided to go straight back to the forest entrance.


    However, he encountered one horned rabbit on his way home, so he hunted him alone. All specified minutes must be submitted to the guild, but any further hunting bes the property of the adventurer.


    As I said many times, the meat of the hare is a bit of luxury. I was really worried about the taste, so I reserved it for my own use.


    I returned to Draknir in search of an adventurer''s guild, with the hope of a dish I had never tasted.

 42 Episode 39 Delicious

    Only working hours in the morning was a reward of four silver coins. The breakdown is that the basic reward is two silver coins, plus two more coins in order to secure meat in good condition. If the average reward for hunting requests of E rank is three silver coins, it will be a little colored. One month''s rent for the cheap hotel you are staying at is one gold coin, so if you do a simr request about four or five timester, you can pay it.


    When the request was settled, an employee was informed of the horned rabbit. I was told that I wanted to teach me at the beginning, so it came to my face, and the staff added. In order to baptize a neer who has just be an adventurer and is ecstatic, he often dares to request a hunt for a horned rabbit.


    The horned rabbit is ferocious, but it must be able to survive the E-rank test without any problems, if it does not acquire its knowledge beforehand or otherwise be careful. The hunting of horned rabbits was not a fighting power, but a test of "preparation".


    "It was still early. The rabbits are not timid, unlike normal animal rabbits, so they are easy to find, but I thought it would take up to dusk today to hunt five animals." The first one took some time, but I did get the knack for it. When I found thest one, I already stabbed it in a tree. "" Ah, it seems to be an even? Merchant without fighting power. When they get the meat of a hare, they aim at the forest, aiming at it, even though they may identally stick out of their way to the appearance of the hare, but only hear the words I canugh, but it''s not a joke if you actually imagine it. ''''


    It''s a double fear when said with a serious face.


    "Oh, I got an extra one for myself, where should I bring it and cook it?" "That''s okay if I take it to the cafeteria next to this branch The manager was originally an adventurer, and should be able to handle most of the edible monsters that live near Draknir. The hare''s food is usually on the menu, but if you bring your own ingredients, you can eat it cheaply. " "By the way, how much would it cost?" "About 5 copper coins, about 5 iron coins if you bring in materials"


    Price fluctuation is amazing. I''ve heard that the meat of the monster material is often better than the livestock raised by humans. This is even the hare that belongs to the E-rank request on an adventurer basis.


    After thanking the staff, I left the reception desk. Time is past lunch. It''s beente, but is it just right to bring ingredients into the canteen? It would be annoying to take it with you when you earn.


    The cafeteria next to the branch was unexpectedly crowded past lunch. Most of the seats are upied by adventurers. Is it probably the same as eating me during this time?


    Although it was crowded, it was not full and there were empty seats. The clerk arrived shortly after choosing one of them and sitting down. It is a simple girl with little makeup but a pretty girl. Are you younger than me? Several other clerks were moving as they walked between tables.


    "Wee! Have you decided on your order?" "I heard that this store allows you to bring in materials." "Oh, my brother is also an adventurer. By the way, what are things?"


    Show the contents of the prey bag provided by the guild free of charge to the clerk. The clerk nodded without screaming, even though he was a dead monster.


    "My brother is new to this store. Some monsters take a long time to prepare depending on the thing, so even if you cook them immediately, you may not be able to serve them." "Some things take a few days, so be careful. In that case, we''ll hand over the exchange to the customer, so please bring it to the store at ater date." To do so. "


    Depending on the ingredients, will you be able to enjoy the dishes the next day orter? It was not in the staff exnation.


    "The guild staff didn''t exin because the material was a hare, which can be served on the day without any special preparation. How do you prepare it? You can do stew, but it will take a little time. Both of them cost five iron coins. "" Jayaki "" "Skillfully! Then rabbits will be kept."


    The clerk picked up the hare with his prey bag and headed for the kitchen. A cheerful voice resounds, "Bring a bunny steak!"


    Sufficient savory steaks were delivered on the wooden board, which was enough to get enough. With both hands together, I''m grateful that I want to jump right away. It''s a habit since I was a child, and I have to do this before I can get neat.


    Then again.


    ---- (during a meal).


    Conclusion.


    It was very delicious.


    e? Is this a rabbit? (Japan) I''m convinced that domestic beef is said.


    Surprisingly, even this horned rabbit''s meat ranks low in the demon ingredients. It is popr as a luxurious piece of meat in ordinary households. In other words, some higher-ranking beasts are of higher quality than this meat.


    Knowing this taste regretted my journey. Most of the beasts who defeated their luggage on the way of their journey and had been defeated in the middle of their journeys were left with minimal processing. Bird- and reptile-type monsters may have been eaten, depending on how they were treated. It really regrets.


    I wasn''t very interested in getting started, but if you''re waiting for delicious ingredients, that''s not the case.


    I ''m a gourmet!


    Delicious beasts are waiting for me!


    When the course of action was decided, I thoroughly enjoyed the meat of the hare.

 43 Episode 40 One Day Before Yesterday! Who Started It?

    Afterpleting the checkout, the clerk handed me the corner of the head that had been stripped from the bunny.


    It seems that if you bring in the material of the monster, the parts that be the material of the tool will be passed to the adventurer free of charge. Demolition of monsters is done at the specialized window of the adventurer''s guild, but there is a fee. If you are limited to edible demon beasts, should you take this here? You can cook deliciously and you can secure the ingredients.


    When I told the clerk that I would be asking to bring in the ingredients next time, the clerk answered with a smile. Even if it was a sales smile, the girl''s smile is a treasure of the world.


    Is the current time about 3 pm in earth conversion? Lunch was much slower, but is there any problem if we slow down dinner time?


    After leaving the canteen, I decided to head to the adventurer''s guild once before returning to the inn. In order to have the staff give information on edible monster materials that are edible in E ranks today. If there is an unusual kind of request, we will process the order today and hunt tomorrow. There is no obligation toplete the day of receiving another order, as long as the deadline for settlement is met. At the top rank, there is a request for a long-term ce thatsts more than a week.


    Are there any good requests? Hunting for the hare again. I ate the steak and the next one is stew. You can hunt in the forest the first time tomorrow morning, bring it to the dining room, and enjoy it for dinner. Then it''s not bad to invite Chloe and eat together.


    If you go to the guild while doing the hunting of the bunny, you can not get the skin of such a catching roon.


    "I can''t help you!"


    I heard a loud dispute in the hall near the entrance. I know who''s voice in one shot. In the part where you are.


    There, Chloe, with big breasts, wolf ears and ck hair, and three men staring at it in opposition to it. And only Chloe has a sharp gaze. For men, one young man has the other two behind him. What sticks to that well-formed face is a sloppy face. She is well dressed and is equipped with borately armored, easy-to-move armor and two swords with gorgeous sheaths and handles on both sides of her waist.


    "Oh, at least it''s a true story for each other," "I can''t decide which Lord to serve myself!" "That''s why I say that I will be that Lord." Kiyaregure, it''s crazy! "


    Is that phrase also in this world?


    Chloe had his ears and tail upside down, revealing outright anger.


    It seems that it is not a good situation to be devoted to bystanders.


    "Oh, Chloe, have you finished your request?" "Wh? Oh, Kanna! I''m so tired!"


    Turning from a sword-drinking expression, Chloe turned a smile.


    "Thank you.


    Before exining what happened to the troubled Chloe, a grinned man covered his words.


    "What are you doing? Isn''t it a vition of manners to interrupt people''s conversation?" "Yeah, this is my fault. "


    Look from above. I don''t think it''s irrelevant just because I''m saying that.


    "Chloe, exnation" "Oh, I understand," "I have nothing to do with you ..."


    Someone shouts, but passes through from the right to the left of the ear.


    The story goes back to just after I left.


    The request that Chloe had received yesterday was the escort of a person.


    After breaking up with me this morning, I headed for a meeting point in the guild and the client man was waiting there. Chloe and two others were hired as escorts. However, it seemed to know the client and the client.


    "Even if it''s not there" "I''m a rude man there"


    He was pointed to a young man who was leading the trio. Without any hesitation and hesitation, he was called "Rude" and the man''s face was stunned.


    Well, have you seen it somewhere? Well, do you keep it?


    He brings his escort, Chloe, to a rocky area near the town, one station away from Draknir.


    What is the purpose of taking an escort to such a ce? Despite having the question, Chloe obediently goes deeper ording to the client. At that time, he was called out strangely by a man and was tired of it. Chloe, I''m really crazy about himself. Oh, the degree of man''s tightness further increases.


    Shortly after entering the rocky shore, a monster appeared from the shadow of the rock. "Iwataka lizard" which inhabits a lot in the rocky ce. As the name implies, it is a lizard about 1 meter long with a rocky rock-shaped lion on its head. The monsters in this world often have the same name as they look. By the way, you can eat it.


    When the monster that appeared appeared, he saw him and immediately attacked him. Chloe tried to intercept by pulling a one-handed sword out of the sheath to fulfill the escort''s request, but it was none other than the client who stopped it.


    When he shouted, "This is my prey!", The client faced the demon with two swords on both sides of his waist, and instantly fell down on it. Moreover, when she stopped, she turned to Chloe with a strangely refreshing smile. Defeat Iwatoka Saturi is an evil beast for beginners that is ssified as rank E in adventurers. Even if you defeat it, it is troublesome to turn your face.


    The surviving escorts packed the corpses in sacks. I expected from the beginning that the client was noble. Apparently, at this point I noticed that this request was a rich hunting paradise.


    From there, the same pattern urs. Each time the Iwatosaka Lizard appeared, he defeated him in a strange and discreet movement, and sent escorts into sacks. Also, when a monster higher than the E rank appeared, it seemed to be an escort this time, and defeated the monster with other escorts. If you don''t go deep into this rocky terrain, you''ll find at most a proper level D monster. I was able to defeat them without any difficulty.


    The hunt is over when the client has hunted a total of four Iwatosaka lizards. No one was hurt and returned to the guild safely.


    And from here came the surprise of Chloe.


    The client presented the bag containing the beast to the window of the adventurer''s guild. Apparently, the client was an adventurer. What''s more, the request is to hunt four Iwatosaka lizards. Needless to say, the rank is E.


    "�������� Tee, that means this monster hired a rank C adventurer to fulfill the E rank request." I''m sorry because there are many cases where my skills are insufficient and permission is not


    By the way, the reward for hunting Iwatosaka lizard is two silver coins. Inparison, the amount paid for an escort is about one gold coin and two silver coins. And that''s three people.


    Of course, no need topare.


    "I''m sure it''s in the red!" "I''m sure it''s in the red!" "I''m stupid!"


    I want you to forgive me for screaming. At the edge of the field of view, there was an "idiot" with his face red and shivering, but that was not the case.


    E-rank is definitely a neer among adventurers. No matter how bad the upation is, the guild that mediates the request will not be able to send unreasonable contents to them. It''s the same as my hunting horns. If you have the ability to be an E-rank, it is a difficulty that can bepleted by yourself without any problems unless you are alert.


    Alternatively, you can do the job with adventurers of the same rank. The rewards are split, but this should be the most correct choice. Even if you make a mistake, it should not be a request to hire a superior guard.


    "And I''m sorry that the idiot didn''t end there."


    I mutter sadly. Yes, this end alone is not the reason why Chloe was outraged. The story returns to the point of settlement of the request.


    Chloe was amazed and lost words, but did not ask for more. The reward was paid without any problems, and there was no position to say anything to the client and no reason. After lightly saying goodbye, I quickly tried to return to the inn.


    It was no escort client who spoke to his back.


    "I''m sorry that this man asked me to talk about the escort. I can''t understand the story until that point. No matter who the opponent was, the reward was good."


    An escort during the E-rank request. Although the content was emotionally ridiculous, the price for the job was exceptional. Originally such a lukewarm environment is not good for Chloe. For an inexperienced Chlo��, the adventurer''s request was both a job and a means of training himself. But now I have debt. It goes without saying that the priorities are ranked.


    "I don''t have any interest and I don''t have a deadline, so I''m d I can give it back." "I''m sorry for that kindness.


    Chloe was positive about the noble man''s proposal. Although the client himself was a fool, he didn''t like it, his job content and rewards were fascinating. It doesn''t matter, but the treatment of idiots in Chloe is getting worse. Me? I''m originally normal driving.


    Chloe and the idiot told him to go to the dining room next to the guild to work out a detailed contract.


    However, the word "debt" spilled from Chloe''s mouth on the verge of leaving the guild, and the story was relentless.


    "I guess he didn''t want to take his debt and let him go down. His rtionship between the lord and his subordinate was far more precious than the rtives of his parents and children. No matter how much you can''t get your head around, it''s not something that ties to your debts. ''''


    However, this ismon sense for humans in Hinoresul, but not for things in other countries. Chloe, who has gained so much experience as an adventurer, can make that distinction. In keeping with the inner frustration, Chloe taught him how to think about his tribe''s master and servant.


    But the next word touched Chloe''s scale.


    "I know the rules of the ck Wolf. Only then would I be better served by a noble person like me?" I''m sorry I didn''t know this stupid fool who knew I was a ck wolf. ''''


    From that point on, the story started with the heat-up, and did I go for a match? Speaking of which, I forgot the stupid idiot.


    He turned his eyes on the man and found that he was angry and had aplexion.


    "Ki, you, etc .. If people are silent, they will like you ..."


    The handsome face is distorted by anger. It is in great shape just because it is in order. By the way, I remember seeing this man''s face just recently.


    "No, I''m not silent at all .... I ignored it."


    "Hey," "Kisama," and otherints, but Chloe''s exnation was more important, so I listenedpletely.


    "Did you hear me? Takanaga ignores my word that the nobility is noble."


    "And what about Chloe?" "Of course, this stupid and stupid and shameless man isn''t going to be under control.


    The wording has been upgraded. That would mean disgusting.


    "Well, no pulse, noble aristocrat?" "This ......... makes people idiots ...!"


    It''s too angry to say that there is no word.


    "But what''s the matter from a while ago! This is a story about me and the woman there, and it wouldn''t matter to outsiders!" "So I''m the person involved in this guy. "I heard you talked about, are you cleaning your ears properly? Are you clogged up?" "Shut up! I guess there''s no way you can have it as amoner, such as the right to refuse to order from my nobleman! If people are poor, please get on! "" ���������� but Chloe "" I ''m sorry from my predecessor!


    I''m getting more and more upgraded. I''m going to say something like the previous life.


    "I mean, I''d like you to tell me the moment when you got bad." "Ah, good, Chloe. Probably because he''s a poor person who doesn''t understand what" bad "means. I guess I''m a monster. Perhaps I haven''t been scolded at all. "" I see. I don''t seem to call my parents "�� ��" or "mamana" when I was a good year. "It''s time for Onem. Isn''t it worried about" �� �� "and" mamana "if you don''t go home?" Nowadays, my parents are worried about my child and I can''t go through my throat. It''s better to give me a quick meal. " .Look down your face and shake your shoulders. Of Ena? "Rage" or bamboo basket at Stink of the? "


    ����������������������.


    "Nice Chloe" "Mr. Kanna"


    Yay, Chloe and high five.


    There is a sound that cuts off things that cannot be cut off.


    The aristocratic man no longer even screamed, but just silently raised his shameful red-ck face and grabbed his waist and stepped on. Do you want to cut it off?


    (I won''t let you do that)


    There is no quarrel in Date. The reaction of the provoking person is already assumed.


    The ce where he took one step. The floor has already been prepared.


    The aristocratic man stepped on the floor frozen by spiritism, and again, as expected, exhibited a stunning fall.


    ---- Gogon!


    "Nug !?"


    The body of the man who had fallen cleanly floated in the air for a moment and crashed into the ground from the back of his head, screaming dull and stuck.


    that? Did this pattern exist yesterday?


    Decorative armor with a beautiful face and glitter. Incidentally two swords on the waist. And integrate the signs that you remember.


    "Oh, I''m a sorry noble who just forgot at the test site yesterday."


    Looking back at the fainted man''s face, I finally remembered.


    "������ Speaking of which, I don''t want to say that some of them are so bad. If you continue to stun yesterday and today, are you lucky or awkward?"


    ����������������.


    The surroundings are strangely quiet.


    Looking at the surroundings, the gaze of almost everyone who was there was gathering here and closing his mouth. No, do you get so loud and attract attention? The only people who were making noise were the noble men who had fallen inrge letters and turned their white eyes.


    Hmm? Noble?


    "" Oh, that''s it "


    At this point we have finally returned to me.


    "Hey, yaba-kun, this is a bit crazy. I''m a little too excited." "This, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Mr. Kanna. I''m too shameless.


    Atst, he was provoking with the same glue as usual, but this is a different world. Common sense of that world does not pass. Themon sense here is that the existence of "nobles" is closely rted. It would be terrible for ordinary citizens to face the aristocracy head on in the ordinary.


    One side of the escort is squatting beside the stunned Lord to desperately raise the stunned Lord, while the other side is smelling murderous. I want you to wait. It''s not our fault that your Lord fell. Look, the same spiritually frozen floor as yesterday has been restored.


    "Well, Chloe. Is there any way to be put in jail if you go against nobles?" "... I don''t have my hands out, but I can''t help but feel like I was insulting me." "..."? Is ZA valid in this country? "" I can''t say anything about it. "


    ����������������������������������������.


    "What, how and how do you go?"


    Chloe''s face turns blue.


    "... I guess I''ll run away for the time being." "The worst is to deport the guild !?" "Oh, then I have to refuse to say a word. How can I keep my debts? I can''t repay even a single coin! "Let''s feel free toe with no interest, and the adventurer''s guild isn''t the only one here. If you cross one or two countries, you won''t be able to get anywhere else." Escape is a view !? "


    The cool thing is that I''m just getting used to it because I''ve encountered simr situations several times. He has experience in banning shops and games, but is the first to be deported.


    "It''s a very pleasant situation, kid."


    It was such a voice that resonated with pleasure as it broke into the scene that was about to enter the shambles.


    "I watched it from the middle, but it was so excited."


    Laughing and appearing were the old woman of a Ryujin who met yesterday in a room with crystals.

 44 Episode 41

    Chloe and I were taken to the guild''s upper floor by a grandmother, as it would be disturbing if I kept making noise at the entrance.


    A room with an office desk and a plush sofa for guests.


    "Well, hung there for now. I''ll bring you tea now."


    As I was told, I sat down on the sofa, and next to it was Chloe with her shoulders shrunk.


    "What, a grandmother is a great person?" Moderately, "Well, well, I want to retire without regret, but there are always those who do not always rely on me."


    Laughing, she sat down on the sofa, facing the table, across the table, not at her desk. Not an office desk.


    "It would be easier to talk with a stomach from the front."


    So don''t read the human heart.


    "Well, as I said, I''ve got a rough idea of the story. Indeed, a ck wolf''s daughter, though a woman, wouldn''t be so easy to decide on a master."


    Apparently, the olddy''s sentiment is leaning toward us.


    "But you and others were just lucky. I wouldn''t know what kind of eyes I would have had if I had gone a step further."


    What does it mean to be lucky? Me and Chloe both tilted their heads.


    "Don''t you read the guild rules?" "Well, I''ve just officially be an adventurer today." "Any boy, ck wolf is probably ranked C." "Sorry. Gozaru �������� "


    Chloe disappoints, staring at the old woman. My ears fall down. Moe.


    "The inside of the adventurer''s guild is a kind of extraterritorial right."


    In the real world, it''s a word that usuallyes up when talking about an embassy.


    "A lot of adventurers are my strong people, quarrels are a daily urrence, and fights aremon. So, not only ordinary people but also nobles are registered as adventurers. If the former and thetter contend, most of the aristocrats will win, so any trouble in the guild building will be decided by the top of the guild. "


    The Adventurer''s Guild is based around the world and has ties to the nation, but is not a subordinate organization. Guilds are nations without territories.


    "Of course, if there is a request from the country, there is an obligation to request it and mediate it to the adventurers, but there is no enforcement force there." "It is surprisingly free, Guild "Well, even if we say extraterritorial rights, there is no conflict with thew from the ground up. From a humane point of view, we aremitted to discretionary judgment. I can''t give you a guild. ''''


    By the way, it seems that it can not be used like an emergency shelter like a rush temple. It only addresses issues that urred inside the guild building.


    "Ah, then, did you mean that you were lucky that you were arguing with that aristocratic boy inside the guild?" "If you were doing anything outside the guild, you would definitely be insulted in prison I guess you''ve been crushed in the worst case.


    She said, using her thumb to scrape her neck. "Whuff !?" Chloe screamed, and I was a little offended.


    "Don''t you just make him angry?


    I was prepared to ban or deport.


    The old woman shook her shoulders in my optimism.


    "There are idiots in the world who do insane things unimaginably beyond human imagination. Sadly, they have the power. No, the power is the magic that turns people into monsters. "I guess you have it," "... I don''t think it would be a good idea to certify most of the aristocrats."


    An old woman with a sober expression. It may be a bad memory.


    At the point where the conversation was interrupted, the staff entered the room with a cup of tea on a tray as expected.


    He picked up the cup on the table and included tea in his mouth. It''s a popr thing in this world, but it''s one of the best tastes I''ve ever had.


    Aside from me, who is relieved of good tea, a staff member who brought me to me talks to her in her ear and tells me something in a whisper.


    "Wow, that again ..."


    The old woman I heard was narrowing. The old woman sighed as she shouted at the staff and evacuated.


    "... Isn''t there any problem?" "Oh, apparently this case is" no me "-it seems that it has not been able to be tranted." "It''s there, but there''s ... but the problem is behind that boy. If you were a nobleman, you would have been stern and very careful." "What? That great boy?" Duke. "


    ����������������������������������������.


    "Is this country the best choice for the second son of the Duke?" "The first voice I heard is what it is. It might be a big guy in the future."


    ����������������������������������������.


    "Why Kanna is so calm and sick! The opponent is here, here and here in the duke''s house! I''m the one with the next greatest status after the king!" "Gupya! Chloe, don''t squeeze your neck! "" This is so calm! "


    A confused Chloe grabs my chest and shakes herself. If you shake it any more, the lunch bunny will reverse.


    "Duke" is the highest of the five noble sses, as Chloe says. His voice is sometimes strong enough to appeal directly to the king, and in some cases he has the right to take over the throne. It''s no wonder that Chloe is impatient, but I want him to stop shaking.


    "Well, that''s why. If your opponent has such a great power, my strict caution is not enough to get me to the point .......... A cool calm ck wolf. "There''s no way out of it." "Huh, are you really real?


    Chloe stops his arm and asks him while he is terribly nervous. By the way, I''m too shaken and I''m excited. It seems that the contents of the belly will be blown out of the mouth even without seppu.


    "I just guarantee that. Punishments that will affect my future activities will not bet on all of my powers, but I will be prepared for less punishments." "I''m just going to die!"


    No, no, calm down, Chloe. It is early to be relieved yet.


    "If that boy was a lower seed as imagined, Chloe would be a penalty for slimy pet life." "I don''t know what it means, but don''t get obscene!" I will not worry about pet life, so I am relieved. ''''


    She seemed to understand her.


    "Then, I''m slimy." "������������" "And don''t be silenced there, please stop it because I''m joking. No, really." I do n''t know if this kid is n''t done. "


    My blur was just crushed! ?


    "The years are different, the years are different. Dates aren''t old. That''s a departure from the story. I''m talking so seriously, so don''t listen silently."


    After all, Chloe went out to her throat, but she lost her grandmother''s eyesight and stopped it. No more likely to be scolded.


    "Again, I''m reassured that I will manage my difficult tasks with my authority. I also have expectations about what I want from you."


    Finally, what else can we do besides slimy? Money? And the second son of the Dukes seems to be getting more money.


    "Since ancient times, the only thing a disgraced aristocrat wants for an opponent is the price."


    The grandmother drank the tea left in the cup at once, and set it on the table with arge swing.


    "In other words, it''s a duel that bets on each other''s dignity."


    The voices of me and Chloe ovepped with questions.

 46 Forty-Third Episode Episode A

    "Now, Kanna, Chloe and Lukis Abern are dueling! Both sides are ready!"


    I can''t help but care for the examiner''s gaze. I held the big ax in both hands, and Chloe pulled out his sword. They hold the sword in the same way.


    Here I stand in front and Chloe diagonally right behind.


    The opponent''s camp is standing on both sides with an escort adventurer pushing a shield to the front, and a boss holding two swords with it behind it. The standing position is just a triangle.


    �������� At this moment, I was at a loss to freeze their feet, but I immediately deny it. In this situation, it''s very likely that you''ll discover it''s my job. It is unpleasant if all of the past things are baled at the same time. In addition, they actually use a lot of mental power, so they are not suitable for sudden use. Failure makes me myself vulnerable.


    "Shiny and imposing" does not suit sexuality, but is it serious?


    "Start!"


    The battle lid is cut and dropped.


    I step into it as soon as I start, and shoot a big Yokonagi for the two walls waiting in front of me-the escort of full body armor. It is a full swing with no skill and no fuss.


    From here on, the adventurer on the right-from now on, let''s call it A-turned out to be one step behind my stepping. The size of therge ax is just as high as my height, even with the handle alone. Needless to say the size of the de. Although it was supposed to carry arge mass, the speed of stepping in unexpectedly was unexpected.


    As a result, there is no time to use theme stomach, and it''s all you can do to prevent it with a shield you have set up in advance. Along with the violent crashing sound, the escort halved-let''s say B-and could not withstand the impact and retreated. I wanted to push it down if possible, but I couldn''t hope so much.


    I saw another escort standing next to her sword at the edge of her sight. As expected, he only works inbat. My stepping speed would have been unexpected, but he quickly regained his calm while preventing the attack.


    Normally, my attack is to create an ice barrier, but this time I have to refrain from ice other than myrge ax as much as possible.


    There was no problem. I couldn''t catch my eye on the sight before I noticed it, but I was already aware of it. Immediately after hitting one of the escorts with an ax, I moved on to the next action. He jumps back while flipping his body on the spot, disengaging from the swinging sword. Then, use the reach of the handle to the full without damaging the momentum of rotation, and shake the ax. Adventurer B, unlike A, holds it firmly and withstands the blow of the ax. However, she was forced to rigidly move without being able to kill the shock.


    "Go, Chloe!"


    For a short while, escorts A and B stop moving. A ck shadow runs through the gap. Chloe broke through the escort gap that I made and pierced the boy behind him.


    Fast! He said he wasn''t confident in the speed, but from my point of view, it was just a gale. This is terrifying because it is a dropout among the ck Wolf. I can''t imagine the speed of a ck wolf who has all the magic.


    I barely saw Chloe in action, but what about that boy? Maybe this buttoned?


    But my easy hope was interrupted by the metal noise. Chloe ran without hesitation and shed with a sharp step, but the sword was interlocked with two swords in each hand to prevent him.


    "Did you think it would end now? As I said earlier, my ability is already in C rank."


    When Chloe bites her teeth, she hates the shes and backsteps. Trying to break the gap, but now it''s time to turn, Bochan steps on it and gives Chloe a blow. Chloe almost deflects it with a sword. The attack from the other side that has been delivered continues also intercepts.


    "As expected, it''s a famous ck wolf tribe. It''s a wonderful sword handling." "I''m not happy at all even if you are praised!"


    From that point on, there is an unbeatable exchange of offense and defense. Just saying Chloe is a wonderful sword handling. Aside from speed and power, it''s just like Real in terms of skill. On the other hand, the boy can respond well to Chloe''s attack, contrary to that inferior root. Apparently, that arrogant attitude is backed by some ability.


    And while the battle was going on, I wasn''t just watching. Rather, I work without being busy.


    In order to keep the one-on-one situation between Chloe and Botchan as much as possible, I need to get the attention of two escorts as much as possible. In MMORPG, it''s the role of a tank.


    Immediately after Chloe breaks through the walls of the two guards, Escort A attempts to turn to the support of the boy by using a stilt with a handle on the back. Guard in the back of his hand. While keeping his sword, he sets off his body and keeps his opponent away, and collects the ax that he released during that time. Throwing the body forward, avoiding the protrusion of A that seems to have a gap, avoids it. It rolls up in the way of the front roll and stands up immediately.


    "It''s as hard as it looks"


    My shoulders are small and hurt when I hit my body. The whole body armor was not Date, but this one who attacked suffered damage. What''s more, mythril alloys seem to be really light, and despite the metal in their bodies, the escorts are so agile that they can''t seem to. Without training with Real and Agate, they would have been immediately crushed. Without the advantage of a neglectedrge ax made by spiritism and the ability to have a great watchful eye, it must have been an opponent.


    (That''s why I can''t win.)


    The rule of victory for the inferior side is not to fight from the front. Nevertheless, since it takes the form of a duel, at the beginning of the battle it''s an abominable front.


    What was unexpected was "makeup" for escorts and others. Without that, it would be pretty much intact to date, as it would have done some damage in the first strike. Nobody expects to spend nearly five million in a duel caused by a tantrum.


    I have no idea how much defense that Mithril alloy armor has. If this ce is outdoors, or if there are no witnesses, you can do as much as you want, but if you don''t have it, it''s barren.


    The only exposed head, but hesitated to aim for it. No matter how good post-medical care is guaranteed, it will be difficult to treat a broken neck. If the mass of therge ax hits clean, it can die immediately.


    As an aside, the cost of not covering the head is that if you do that, your vision will be extremely narrow in exchange for defense. So, it is not unusual for equipment to expose only the head, even if the whole body is covered with armor.


    Did you decide that leaving me alone would be more dangerous, escorts A and B turned their backspletely to the boys, etc., and threw them in to try to deal with me thoroughly. Advantages and disadvantages are evenly divided. It''s good to earn their Hate, but it''s a head-to-head battle as mentioned earlier.


    Escort B swings his sword. The strength and centrifugal force seems to be the power, but the gap between before and after is veryrge. There is no problem in avoiding itself, but after escorting, Guard A fires a sharp blow with little chance. Avoid this too, but the impact strikes right after. B holding a shield hit each of them. I managed to prevent a direct hit with the "face" of the ax, but I was blown away by the shock. Pursue me and A swings a sword down on me who falls to the ground. He rolled to the side and avoided, but B attacked again from the side where he stood up.


    As soon as their consciousness was concentrated on me, the attack became more violent. It must have been working in pairs originally. The coordination of the attacks is surprisingly good. We will be driven into one side of defense.


    "Izutsu !?"


    He failed to catch the sword''s point with his back, and patted his arm, which was not covered by armor. Suppress the screams of burning pain and manage to pass through the oing attacks with a pause.


    There is a pause in the middle of the battle, but neither of the escorts show their rush towards the monk. Here is the calction that will definitely kill me.


    Looking at Chloe''s appearance, it seems that his ability ispeting. Chloe is a skillful sword maneuver, and Bochan has two swords to control each other''s swords.


    Both seem to be concentrating on each other, and there is no sign of seeing them. In other words, it is difficult to seek support from Chloe, and that is not the case.


    ������ Would you like to untie a little?


    In the first ce, it is difficult to beat the opponent who is stronger than yourself in bound y.


    The risk of snooping increases, but give up. I think it''s a duel, but it''s more important to break that boss''s high nose. If you get on the tone, you''ll be very troublesome afterwards. If you don''t decide on the form alone, there is a danger that you will get an extra mess in the future. If you win, you will win and you will be connected, but it is very different even if you can get mental advantage. This is the main reason for taking this duel. If the opponent was a seemingly thug around, I was bitting a boycott.


    By the way, to what extent is the "permissible range"?


    With his guards in sight, he turned his attention to what he had gained.


    Naturally, the embedment in the center of the handle leads to the magic jewel. It is a "setting" that arge ax made of this ice is created around this gem.


    On the contrary, this is not a magic tool that creates arge ax, but a magic tool that creates the ice that forms therge ax. In other words, this magic tool makes weapons with ice.


    (Good excuse!)


    If the face ispleted, it will be immediately executed.


    (The big ax is a so-called push weapon, so what to choose this time)


    I focus my image on the tip of arge ax made by spiritism. As a result, the ice that had formed the de of the ax was deformed with a banging sound.


    Not only the escorts but also the witnesses, such as the old woman, the examiner, and the staff who were waiting as a healer, open their eyes wide and the transformation of weapons continues.


    It was the first time to give a new change to what was pre-created by spiritism, but it was a sess. The result is a de that protrudes sideways against the long handle and has arge curvature inward.


    This is the so-called "sickle." In a sense, this is a typical fantasy weapon. In a viin sense.


    Isn''t that a story? There is a meaning to this form.


    The spirit seems to have done a good job, and it seems to be swinging with the same feeling, though it should have apletely different center of gravity than the ax.


    Neither escort A nor B is surprised at the enemy weapon''s transformation in front of him. Grab that gap without hesitation. Attack at once, as well as revenge that was defense before.


    Your opponent will return to you immediately, but you only need to seed with this one move. I swing the scythe down from the upper tier towards Escort A. A couldn''t avoid it, but he safely caught the approaching scythe with the shield directly above.


    �` �` �` �` Gatsuntsu!


    However, the back of the escort was hit by a de of a scythe.


    There is a curved sword called Shortel. It is a tricky weapon whose de has the shape of a half moon and its curved tip passes directly through the opponent''s shield to attack directly. The scythe in my hand has the same properties, and if you simply try to prevent it, the de of the scythe that extends sideways from the tip of the handle will hit the opponent''s body.


    --- If the big ax is a front-facing weapon, the scythe is a weapon that can handle sudden hits from blind spots.


    Burst or surprise. I''m far from being fair.


    The body of the escort is equipped with mythril alloy armor throughout. But even so, if you attack the body directly from outside the consciousness, it will be confused for a moment.


    Escort A turns his eyes slightly ck and white in response to an unexpected impact from behind. B immediately covers to fill his little gap. However, while avoiding B''s attack, I extend the scythe under A''s feet and take the de in the form of a hook.


    "Dry!"


    When he leaves, he pulls the handle of the scythe. Then, Escort A was not hurt by the armor, but waspletely taken off by the de and fell fancy. The sword, which he had in the aftermath of a shy aftermath, was unintentionally swung around, and B, who was alert to it, flew away as if panicking. This is a semi-reflexive behavior, no matter how much armor you wear. For me it''s nothing but convenient.


    Quickly approaching fallen escort A, I swung down the de of the scythe and stopped it beside his head. Escort A was about to get up, but was interrupted by an ice de just before he pierced his head.


    "Grandmother!"


    B tries to wield his sword, aiming at me piercing his weapon by his partner, but earlier I cried out to one of the witnesses.


    "Stop once!"


    �` �` �` �` GAGGING!


    The loud voice shook the whole area of the venue, and everyone''s eyes turned to the voice owner.


    No, Escort B is not the same as the examiner who was the assistant referee in this duel. The examining officer was catching the sword that B was about to reach me with a long sword on his back when he pulled it.


    I was more appalled by the examining officer who took B''s sword than it was. The master of the sword has heard that a single tread can move in meters, but never thought that it could be shown up close.


    The old woman is a fallen escort, and I''m sticking a de beside her face. And he looked at the examiner who was taking B''s sword and nodded greatly.


    "The man who falls there is deemed incapable of fighting. I will tour with me until the duel is over."


    Until then, Bo-chan, who had concentrated only on Chloe, was appalled at her decision.


    "What are you talking about? The man can still move! Isn''t he injured?" "If this was a battlefield, my head would shake without stopping "I must have never interrupted the duel! Isn''t it natural for the battlefield to aim for the guard immediately after defeating the enemy?"


    Bochan''sint was pointed out that the examiner stopped Escort B''s attack from the side, but this time the examiner returned the word instead of the old woman.


    "Unfortunately, Kanna wasn''t even alert to the dust. Evidence mmed him at the falling edge and immediately called out to Riedial. Without that, I would go in He had no hair, he and Kanna were deciding that they could not fight. "


    "I''m the same judge as the referee, so I stopped the match. The referee and the judge agreed, I won''t ept objections." Change weapons during the game! "


    It doesn''t seem to like that the shape of the weapon has changed this time.


    "The kid''s weapon isn''t an ice ax, it''s a magical tool that produces ice. If there''s any objection, let''s say it before starting the duel in the first ce. I won''t do it. "


    The boy''s case waspletely dismissed by the two referees. Despite the little boy still saying something, the olddy dered a repartition.

 47 Episode 44 Should We Throw Weapons?

    "Don''t be afraid to do it!


    Chloe whirls around the wolf tail.


    "I haven''t won yet." "But, with this, I''m on equal footing."


    Certainly, it is very significant that even one person was able to reduce the number of opponents.


    There were limits to just a few weeks of training and intuition, and the difference in ground strength was obvious. In addition, the state has been tied to spiritism. It was good because I was hooked on tricky tactics, but if I kept going for a while, I must have been forced into escaping by Escorts A and B.


    "What is that boy''s ability?" "I don''t want to say anything, regardless of my sexual roots. Even if I estimate lightly, I still have the ability of C rank. I won''t let you win. ''''


    Are you rich, good-looking, and strong? A little, the rear charge. I don''t think it''s enviable because it erases everything in terms of personality and it''s a minus correction.


    "I see ..... then the number of opponents has decreased and the strategy has changed a bit."


    When I briefed the strategy, Chloe hesitated a little but nodded immediately.


    --- Although there was no special intention.


    Operational changes are not too far from the norm. However, I was worried.


    This is the face of a grandmother who she showed when she dered a repartition.


    Behind that humiliated face, I had a bad feeling.


    The conviction that seemed unlikely to end easily was full of hearts.


    --- It doesn''t matter, but Escort A hasn''t talked to you until it left the front line. Are you shy?


    It was a seriously devastating thought.


    At the center of the venue, the two teams faced each other again, and the olddy dered that the game would resume.


    Me and Chloe tried to move to a simple meeting position, but sooner the Botchan camp moved.


    It was the opposite view of Bochan VS Chloe and VS escort earlier, but it was in the opposite form. In other words, a monk came in front of me.


    --- I had a meeting with Chloe that could not be called a strategy of recing opponents.


    Is it good to be in that position after unintentionally? Maybe your opponent has a special strategy.


    "Thank you, using your sneaky hands ..." "There''s a chance!"


    The full swing of the ax (which had been returned before the duel resumed), which is now bing a special skill, was thrown into the talking little boy. Immediately prevent with some two swords, but the difference in mass is obvious, and the boy blows away. In this situation, I seemed to choose my opponent emotionally without thinking about strategy.


    While blowing away, the boy repositioned with a wonderful sense of bnce and held a sword


    It makes sense to switch opponents. It''s a matter ofpatibility. If I deal with the remaining Escort B, the opponent will be on guard too, so I''m not going to pass any bad tricks anymore. It is difficult to break through that strong defense even if you push it hard. On the other hand, when she met whether she was focusing on appearance and movement, she looked exactly as she was. It''s luxurious, but it''s obviously less protective than escorts. I''m not as good at my skills, but I can push it to beat my attack.


    And if Chloe can take care of my escort, I can concentrate on my opponent. Chloe''s skills allow him to persist for a long time even if he cannot break through the defense of Escort B.


    "This is this! How terrible is a sudden strike?" "You''re a monster!"


    I''m not as proud as I''m dating on the opponent''s front mouth.


    I swung the ax up from below. This time, avoid jumping without receiving a sword. Continue to attack in a row with the sword cut and bun turn. All of them are avoided or parryed. From the end, all my attacks have been missed. However, the superiority of the situation is proved by Bochan''s bitter look.


    "Look, you''re a little kid! Are you just avoiding it! Is your proficiency just a lip?" "Guu, this Heimin ----" "Don''t tell me, dubbo!" ? "


    She saw the opening of the ax and thrust the handle of the swiveled ax into the belly of a boy trying to fight back. Maybe I wanted to say, "I have amon style!", But I have no reason to ask.


    The current attack hit the gorgeous breastte, so there was no damage. From the feel, it is the same as hitting escorts A and B. That breastte is also a mythril alloy. No scratches.


    However, there are some things that are definitely cut.


    "Takataka is E-rank." "I wouldn''t say anything!"


    Swing down from the top without any tweaks. Although it was a big blow that could be avoided otherwise, Bochan defends from the front without avoiding it. As a result, he did not fall, but was forced to retreat while losing his bnce.


    Why couldn''t he do it if he could avoid it with his skill? That''s because his sober judgment has been lost by my constant ''mouthing''.


    "If you want to behave in a well-behaved duel, stay home and suck on your mom''s boobs!" "Ko, this!" "I won''t ept any objections! It''s my turn forever!" "Hey, it''s like I''m having no words!"


    The world is not so sweet that everything goes awry in psychiatry, but it is undeniable that it upies a considerable percentage. No matter how superhuman, you can be a fatal weakness if you are mentally inferior.


    Abusivenguage to win is one of my few specialties.


    --- Surely a viin skill, but I really like it.


    An angry angry boy by my "mouth attack" turns his face red and ck with anger.


    "Kill! You will chop and kill with this hand!"


    The sword fighter who had been fighting with Chloe had no shadow to see, and Bochan wielded his sword.


    One of the rules for the inferior to win.


    ----- Shaking the enemy''s spirit and not exerting his full power.


    Even where the mental was weak, one of the escorts was defeated with a sneaky hand (not to deny). When I was a different type of opponent than Chloe, my opponent, various factors tended to make him worse.


    As Chloe said, Bochan is usually strong. Admit it obediently. If you fight head on, you can win.


    But it''s easier than an amateur to deal with a monster who has been thoroughly fanned. There is no longer a two-sword uninterrupted cooperation or a solid attack. If the attack is full of chances that let go of the advantage of having both arms in each hand, I can cope with my inferior skill.


    Aiming at the right sword, swung by a dark cloud, I repeated a single blow with a forceful ax.


    The sword is blown off from the hand of the boy, making a dull noise. Apparently the grip was getting sweeter.


    "Gaaaaaaa!"


    When she barked in a beast-like voice, she couldn''t even emit meaningful words. After a full swing of the ax, he couldn''t fight back, but he had enough time to retreat and avoid it.


    The other party''s profit is one. And he''spletely calm. After that, you can crush the entire defense with your brute force.


    --- Add a button here!


    I''m going to stab you and I''m holding my ax.


    At the same time as my movement, Bo-chan also stepped back away and turned his right hand behind his waist, losing his sword. At that point, a pouch-shaped bag was put down for small items, and I put my hand in it. And when my right hand came into my sight again, there was something in my hand that I hadn''t anticipated.


    The equipment that is too disproportionate in the fantasy world.


    --- A handgun.


    A boy who directs me with unmistakable murder and anger with a muzzle.


    The sight is in line with my eyebrows.


    His distance is far from the ax. I can''t make it in time now. A bullet fired from his pistol pierces me before it reaches there.


    Bochan''s expression was a smile that she was confident of winning, despite being in anger. The end of the mouth is distorted enough to distort the well-formed face ugly.


    And -----


    "Everything is dead!"


    --- An ax I threw into the nose of Bo-chan.


    As a matter of fact, I had already begun throwing the form by the time the boy put his hand behind his waist. And when the gun is taken out and ready, it is just before the throw. It fired like a javelin.


    Perhaps thest time heughed was that he was in sight but couldn''t judge what he was dressed in with his conviction of victory and unthinkable thinking.


    I didn''t expect the boy to have a gun. It simply tried to stab the squirrel with the ax throwing it normally.


    Who said you shouldn''t throw an ax?


    --- It''s time to start thinking that it might be more convenient to practice practicing javelin throwing in the near future.


    A boy who has an ax in his face will not die because the tip of the ax that has fallen shy is not a pointed type but a t one. I wonder if my nose brokepletely. A nosebleed is flowing from the wrecked face with a great deal of momentum, and the consciousness haspletely ceased.


    The bad premonition was probably thest handgun that Bochan had hidden. It was good to be taken out at thest minute.


    "Complete, all, win, profit!"


    I decided to pose.


    To be honest, I thought it would be a little tricky to bring it up to here, but once you open the lid there are no noticeable difficulties, and it is this pace from the beginning. If we were fighting against the same opponent at the beginning of the duel, it would not be easy until this time. The n is too addictive and the tension has reached a strange level. However, this mental structure, which has a maximum tension but does not break the battle, is one of my few strengths.


    ����������������������.


    The ce is strangely quiet. Chloe must have been fighting violently with Escort B while I was ying with Bochan. This inscrutable exchange is a battle of brilliant and brilliant skills through a line. In the real world, you can get a great box office.


    When I worried and turned my eyes to it, Chloe and Escort B were somehow. And maybe the grandmother of the referee and the examiner of the assistant referee. By the way, the female staff also nced open and looked at my victory pose.


    Hmmm, I guess I''m amazed by my victory.


    I was thinking about such a thing with the tension that became strange, but of course it is different. Myst blow was too much and I lost words.


    After that, the remaining escort B deres surrender to the referee in a one-to-two situation. The duel with Bochan has been settled as it is.


    After all, the guards didn''t talk much.

 48 Episode 45 Little Name Of Bocchan Is Called Almost

    The night of the day when Kanna and Botchan nobles made a fuss about duel.


    "Is this going to solve this problem anyway?"


    After finishing work at the office desk, the old Ryujin olddy, who sighed,id his back deeply in the chair.


    "Thank you, Reedial," "Now, send this to the Duke of Abern tomorrow."


    A staff member near the office desk puts thepleted paper in an envelope and plugs it with borately crafted wax and hands it off. The content is today the problem of the second son of the Duke, how to settle it, and much more. The extraterritorial jurisdiction within the guild has settled the fruit, but the opponent is noble and duke. Minimal reporting is required.


    His second son, Bochan, was a son with many troubles, but his parents, the heads of the Duke of Abern, are sincere. Riedial, who is acquainted with both the parent and child, judges that his eldest son, the vestige, is also growing straight looking at his father''s back. Reading the letter will give you a good idea of what happened, and will keep you abreast of the situation without creating a wave.


    A female employee came to the room, as opposed to the letter receiving the letter leaving the room. That woman is facing her with something. She is a teller, but a good healer, who is indeed the guildmaster Riedia. He has a role in delivering various things inside and outside the guild to the REDIAL. It is the flow of the day that the role of a secretary at the end of general affairs ispleted.


    "Reedial, the visitor came." "Is this midnight? Tomorrow .... I want to say, but you couldn''t judge that much. "In a sense, it''s okay to pass through?" "Good. I''ll allow you."


    An employee who received the words of Riedial opened the door and called out. Apparently he was already in front of the door.


    Thete-night visitor was a familiar face for Riedial.


    "... I''ve been a long time, Master." "Wow, this is an unusual customer!"


    A man with beautiful silver hair and beauty, and a giant sword approaching his height, appeared from the back of the door.


    Surprisingly, Riedal got up from his chair and walked to Real, who had entered the room.


    "Hey, I was surprised! I heard that I was missing just after I arrived on duty three months ago. Well, I thought you weren''t going to die because you were!" I can''t exin it, but apparently I wasn''t abandoned by luck. "" It sounds like you''ve been involved in something annoying.


    The old woman of Ryujin happily hugged a silver-haired beauty. Real was a little confused, but immediately smiled and hugged Reedial.


    After doing so for a while and unwrapping, Reedial sat down on the sofa in the room. Real encourages her to sit down.


    "Isn''t it possible to be involved in serious trouble if you can''t talk about the details?" "I can''t talk at the moment. If possible, I hope that I won''t talk about the situation as it is. "Sure ...


    Reedial asked a female employee to prepare tea, and the employee immediately left the room.


    "... Why did youe to me at midnight like this? In the past, the contract of the teacher and student was signed, but now they are in their own positions. "I''m d I''m sorry." "It''s quick and helpful. I wanted to get the help of the guild today." "Is that a" request "?" It''s also rted to the reason why I was dazzled. "" ... You know because you were working as an "adventurer" for a time. Guilds are basically "externalw". Isn''t involved. "" So I ask "you" to work "individually."


    The old woman''s eyes were sharpened in front of Real''s mouth.


    "I don''t want to. I don''t like it. It''s good to have a personal connection with the servant of the shrine and bring it to you ..... well, that''s good. I knew that and made you a disciple. It is very important to submit a request directly to me, "I''m sorry," "I''m sorry for the apology, and don''t exin the request."


    Real took the folded paper from his pocket and ced it on the table.


    "The content of the request is ''information gathering''. If possible, I would like to ask a person who can trust the teacher. The details are written on this paper. The reply is not required here. "I''ll do it as soon as possible." "Okay, I''ll write a letter to you once you''ve decided on the request. It''s against the guild''s policy to enforce your request. Please don''t put it in. "" I''m grateful for you to consider it.


    As the story turned one paragraph, the staff brought tea with him. It was a wonderful time in the daytime. This exquisite procedure is one of the reasons why Leadal is useful to this female employee.


    After drinking tea, the tension was rxed and the atmosphere turned into a small talk.


    "Speaking of which, Riedial, you seemed to have sent a letter to someone earlier?" "What are you worried about?" "No, just because the teacher''s wax was noticed." Unlike the story of this time, it is not enough to hide, I will talk instead of tea ceremony. ''''


    Riedial exined the turmoil that took ce during the day and the details of the duel that began there. The letter that Real saw was to tell the Duke of his reign.


    "Is he the second son of the Duke of Abern ..." "I''ve met her and her eldest son, but I''ve hardly known him. Are you famous?" I heard, but I heard that the second son grew up looking at his back, so his sexual roots had hurt. "" It''s terrible to say. I agree with what I saw. "


    He''s got the worst impression from various directions.


    "Sure, rumors say that there was too much problem with leaving the n to run their territory, and that they were given a modest amount of pocket money and were abandoned in the middle." "So were you trying to be an adventurer and raise your name?"


    He himself described himself as having "C rank" ability. As far as the entire duel was concerned, there was no lie, but his mental side was too immature.


    "Well, in that state, I received a request for disproportionately and drooled." "I have no body or lid." "It is a typical example of dying early.


    Real was a little stunned, but one question came up.


    "But wasn''t there any problem with rejecting the duels that his second son had at the discretion of the teacher?"


    Reedial has epted his second son''s deration of a duel as a dropping point of the turmoil. This is to prevent unnecessary ducks from the duke. But if Real was right, it seemed that the duke''s head and eldest son weren''t as sweet as his second son, enough to wipe the trousers'' trouble.


    "If there was a voice of a crane like no other teacher, I would not have had a wave like a duel due to the tantrum of my second son, even if I killed him silently." Even if I didn''t talk to her, she would have been struck by lightning when she cried at her parents. ''''


    An old womanughing like a kid is like a kid enjoying mischief.


    "Why didn''t you do that?" "No, no. The guy who challenged the duel was a little boy who passed the same registration exam the other day, but he was a very interesting young man. You know the guy in "Ansara"? "The one who gives the answerter" Anything you know, based on Draknir, is a great "A-rank" adventure with the nickname "" Isn''t it? "


    One of the most famous adventurers in this imperial city. Its name has reached not only adventurers in the industry, but also the general public.


    "He''s a good man. He often oversees the registrant''s practical exams, and the kid hit the Ansara alive. The two people who gave the answerter were named "A" because they dare to be content with their opponents, but because of their outstanding judgment ability and skill, they would hit the opponent with the best counter attack. Nobody is on the same guild in defense and avoidance.


    Although he has no experience of coordination, his bravery has heard of Real.


    "Is there interest in young people with promising future?" Didn''t have magical power. "" Is that mean it was extremely low? "" No. It''s not a metaphor. I used a crystal for measuring magical power, but it was perfect without mixing That''s "Zero". It''s my first time with that kind of kid. If there are two such unusual points, it''s strange that I''m not interested. "


    The timing was good, and the boy made a duel. Reedial was used as a good horse to measure the ability of the boy with the magic "Zero".


    "It was a bit of a mess, but I felt like I was really used to it. I wouldn''t be able to use anything to win, for better or worse, under the right leader. Although his physical abilities seemed to be lower than the average adventurer, he was impressed by the speed of his head rotation. " It''s also a fun little kid. ''''


    Because the teacher gives such a praise, he is a very talented person.


    (������������? Magical power ������ "Zero"?)


    Speaking of which, I suppose I was working with a boy of simr constitution until recently. Speaking of which, he said he would go to the adventurer''s guild after he left.


    "But, once again, it''s a remarkable little kid. White hair and red eyes. At the time of the test, I thought that I was almost bare hand only with armor, and in the duel I brought magical equipment that maniptes ice. `` While it''s in the middle of it, I swear abusively and at the end I throw my weapon without hesitation. ''''


    --- Only keywords that you can remember.


    "Speaking of which, was the name Kanna?"


    --- That''s definitely that kanna!


    "... what is that idiot doing?"


    I held my head unintentionally and leaked words. Until then, it was just a funny story, but I felt like a headache the moment the party was discovered.


    "Oh, maybe you know that kid?" "Yes, it''s a rtionship I knew."


    Real admitted that it was not enough to hide.


    "Huh ... you don''t know a man."


    Somehow, Riedial grinned with an exquisite smile that disturbed the viewer. Real, who knows her well, is particrly worried.


    "Ah, no. There''s no special reason." "But it''s not just an acquaintance?" "A friend or an acquaintance ...?" Yeah, friend ������ a friend �������� a friend ������ "


    Real is even more anxious about the fact that the word "friends" is unpleasant. "No, don''t worry about Khi. Speaking of which, there was a daughter of a ck Wolf tribe on that side, do you always know?" "If that person is Chloe, I don''t know as much as Kanna, but I know him. "


    "Chew, the reaction is normal," Riedial muttered slightly, but Real missed. However, he continued to mumble, "Well, this is a little bit interesting."


    Suddenly, nights have be much slower.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve been talking about it today." "Okay. I''m sorry to bete at night." I''d like to have some tea, but also with that little boy this time. "


    Both the teacher and Kanna have bad habits of evil, so I did not want to leave myself in the middle of that.


    "Yes, let''s give this to you."


    When Real stopped right before he left the room, Riedial wrote down a note on a piece of paper on his desk and gave it to Real.


    "It''s the address of the inn where the kid is staying." I''ll save my face once tomorrow. "" I''m sorry.


    Real politely left the word and left the room.


    Reedial saw off his back.


    "... Is springing to the sun-shining disciple? You can''t take your eyes off this."


    She''s like a witch who has just conspired to convey a creepy smile. A female employee sighed deeply, sighing while watching the situation.

 49 The Third Interlude

    --- Why?


    Philias Edel-Ulfiria, the second princess of the Kingdom of Urfilia, with a pretty appearance and a rare beauty as a magician, was at the height of confusion.


    As dered a few days ago, the "Three Heroes" Arizuki, summoned by the Kingdom of Urfilia, stepped out of the royal capital for the first time in this world.


    After all, it is their first world. As overseer, several members of the Guard Knights, who report directly to the King and were in charge of guarding the area, were attached. They were an insurance against the brave''s emergency and an escort for a person.


    There were no encounters with monsters on the way to Sacred Mountain. Demon beasts that can be moved within a day from the royal capital are regrly cleaned by adventurers and castle soldiers. That wasmunicated to the heroes and proceeded without any problems.


    However, no matter how peaceful the road, there was no moment when the guards could rest. There is a second princess who apanies the three braves.


    There is a special "area" in the Reiyama--Mount Seraphide, and you can die without time if you don''t use magical tools that can only be used by blood holders linked to the royal family. Without the second princess, entry into the sacred mountain is impossible.


    There was a big reason for that, but the Knights knew that the biggest reason was the responsibility for the heroes summoned from another world under their own direction. A benevolent and reputed princess. They did not want to irresponsibly send heroes to dangerous areas. Fortunately, she is as talented as the Court Magician, who has the same strength as the Guard Knights. At least, there is no noticeable danger until you reach Lingshan.


    At the end of the day with a transport carriage, the next day before noon, we reached the bottom of the target Seraphide mountain.


    The moment we stepped into the territory, everyone who was there felt the chill. The outside air that touches the skin is not so cold yet. Nevertheless, freezing cold was rising from the inside, not from the outside.


    However, using the royal witchcraft previously prepared by Princess Phileas, the chill quickly dissipated and, on the contrary, the soothing warmth overflowed into the body and mind. The three brave men thanked Phileas for their heartfelt thanks.


    The heroes who sessfully entered the territory with Phileas''s hands experienced the world''s first "actual battle".


    As expected by the Knights of the Guards, there were signs that they were slightly overwhelmed by the first monster opponent. There was also some hesitation in killing the undeniably living pests. No matter how brave this is, the reaction is no different from a freshman graduate.


    However, in the second encounter, some determination was made, and the rigidity of the movement was lost.


    In the third demon beast battle, a group of snow wolf that inhabit the sacred mountain has emerged. There were more than twenty, and the Knight touched the handle of the sword when it was too many, but the princess who kept it elegant was smiling.


    First of all, Misaki took the lead. A huge armor-type magic device attached to both hands and feet fired an explosive me, and the impact provided a tremendous propulsion force, piercing and approaching a group of demons approaching. Mainly on the kicking technique, the st blows the kick, or the blow with the explosion itself hits the monster and overwhelms it.


    When a strong pre-emption is obtained by a friend, a month follows. We will cut through the vital points of the demon beasts with dangerous movements. The sharpness of his sword is sharp, and he can cut through even the hard bones of the demon, but his sword handling is not arrogant. The skill is such that the members of the Guard Knights can wind their tongue. Probably, only themander of the Guard, who is now absent, can match him with his sword.


    What surprised the members of the Guard Knights most was Ayana, who was considered to be the most powerless and not suitable forbat among the braves. She squats down on a step outside the battlefield where Misaki rampages and the sword is waving like Arizuki dances, and she holds her advantage horizontally.


    In her hand or arm, there is a magic tool with a slender "tube" that just reaches her small height.


    Barely, they understood that they were "guns."


    Although guns are few but few on the market, they are rarely used in this country due to the difficulty in maintaining them and the cost of ammunition for ammunition consumed each time they are used. However, some guards had possession, and Konoe had seen the real thing.


    However, they''ve seen them at best only fit in one hand. It was not long enough to exceed the meters that Ayana has. What''s more, the gun is a magical tool created by her alchemy using her aptitude magic "Original Attribute".


    This weapon was developed by Ayana, who was aware of her catastrophic motor skills, and developed to survive in this world. Originally, a "gun" is a weapon that can provide a certain amount of results in a short period of time even for amateurs as long as they know how to load and aim. By the time it was found that alchemy could make a variety of objects, Ayana was developing weapons that could fully use her abilities in parallel with Misaki''s back and legs.


    Ayana squeezes the trigger for it, named the alchemy gun. A slight burst of the operative square from the end of the muzzle caused a light burst of sound and a slight dy, and the head of a far-away wolf monster, located on the extension of the muzzle, blew off. Ayana slides on the upper part of the barrel without showing any emotional movement. When a part of the internal mechanism is exposed and the cylinder-empty cartridge case is ejected from it, a new bullet is removed from the pocket by a familiar operation and quickly loaded and returned to its original position. He then squeezed the trigger again with a flowing motion. During this time she had kept her eye on the tip of the muzzle--a small portion of its prey.


    Misaki wearing an explosive me in the avant-garde. Aritsuki follows up behind him. Ayana urately reduces the number of demon beasts in the rear guard. With the brilliant coordination of the three, about twenty demons were destroyed in less than five minutes.


    How are you


    The "narrator" you know. Here is my turn. Isn''t it calling? Comin to the creator of this story.


    At this point, the fighting powers of the braves were well above the average of the monsters inhabiting this sacred mountain. But they did not be arrogant, but they did not shrink, and struck the monsters they encountered one after another. He was taught by an ipetent boy that patience and carelessness were always the most losing factors.


    With no particr danger, the group ran through the sacred mountain and eventually reached a cave with a huge mouth.


    Aritsuki visited to confirm.


    "Fey, here''s the ''legendary spear'' you say?" "That''s true if the tradition is correct. A terrible genie used by a modern hero three hundred years ago to attack the country The sealed "Maji" is sitting there. "


    Phileas said, looking deep into the cave.


    "Legendary spear to genie ... Hey. It''s a kind of RPG development."


    Misaki''s muttering as if he was optimistic. He didn''t really enjoy the game among his friends, and wasn''t particrly impressed.


    "Temte development is a romantic for nerds. I''m excited."


    Ayana says expressionlessly next to her, but Misaki reads that her inner expressionlessness is quite exciting because of her best friend.


    "... you''ve enjoyed it a lot since you came to this world. The guns and the weapons of me." "I intend to make a real distinction between reality and two dimensions. I think finding fun is the secret to enjoying life. ''''


    The same goes for a certain ipetent boy. In fact, he was finding the "fun" of this world on the way of eating.


    "And that''s the main purpose of this time to get that legendary spear, right?" "ording to legend, the spear empowers those who are qualified as brave. If you three are summoned as heroes, you will be able to get the power of the spear without any problems. "


    The eyes of Misaki and Ayana converged on Arizuki.


    "Well, if you''re a spear, Aritsuki-kun would be appropriate. As you can see, my athletic ability is destroyed, and Misaki-san is not." It doesn''t matter whether it''s a bow or a sword, "" ... Why is it? It feels very close to the glue when you''re pushing the trouble "" " (Ne)


    Arizuki was terrible in the set words and I couldn''t speak any more. The ability is the highest, but the hierarchy is still at the bottom.


    "But I think it''s best to leave it to Arizuki-san. To achieve the full potential of the magic spear will require a huge amount of magical power. If you have magical powers, you should be able to fully demonstrate that power. "" Yeah, thank you fee. I''ll do my best! "


    Aritsuki encouraged by the princess showed her motivation. He''s still a chubby man. It seems that he will soon win the position of "Choloin" as it is, but unfortunately he is a man and the part of Choroin is not suitable.


    "But be careful." Guardian "is waiting as thest barrier to get a spear. You cannot gain the power of the spear unless you defeat it. "Is a boss character appearing? We could sessfully defeat the monsters that inhabit this mountain, but how strong are their guardians and what? That''s amon story. "


    Philias resolutely answers Ayana''s alert questions.


    "It is a tradition that if you have the power of a hero, you will definitely be able to defeat him." "I''m asking for a logical opinion, not a guts theory."


    What to say with confidence? Misaki rushed. But Philias said "? I just leaned. Misaki is holding her head.


    "What''s both of you? Are you saying that Fee is okay? So it''s okay! After all we''re summoned as braves!"


    ---- Gogon!


    "It hurts! I''m afraid I can''t stop fisting in the middle of the dialogue? Misaki-san''s armor makes me hurt." "... I understand the hardship of Kanna well."


    Misaki is thrilled to see the ipetent boy''s usual struggle through the tears of the moon.


    "As long as you protect the [Legendary Spear], its [Guardian] ''s ability will be immeasurable. It would be better to act here with a view to temporary withdrawal." "I''m worried! "


    Jacon.


    "��������������������������������" "However, it is not always possible to run away with a tail against a person who excels at his ability. I think you need to experience it: first try head on, and if you can''t help it, retreat, fortunately, there is a vige near this mountain, where you have to re-establish your strategy and try again, That''s a safe ce. ''''


    Aiming at the muzzle in the moon, Ayana expressed a calm opinion.


    There is a small vige not at the foot of the sacred mountain from the Urfilia side, but in the opposite direction beyond the mountain. The road from here to the vige is not far, so there is no problem as a retreat destination.


    "Mr. Fee. I''ve heard it, just in case, isn''t there a legend that a guardian trap is set up where the guardian is located? I want to relocate my base and try it out in perfect condition. "" As long as I hear, there shouldn''t be any ... "" I see. If you arrive near the ce, then there is a magic trap again. I don''t doubt that tradition, but it''s not a waste of time to keep in mind. "


    At the end of the whole story, the three braves, the princess, and a few knights of the Guards never went into the cave. There was no wind unlike the outside, so the cold inside was not so much. This is because Philias has activated a special magic tool. Without it, no matter how much fire he puts on and warmed himself, he would have been frozen in a true sense of his body and mind within minutes, and would have died.


    --- There are some ipetent boys who have endured with guts and silver-haired elf ears that have endured normally, but that is an extremely "extreme" exception.


    The sunset is soon approaching, and there is little sunlighting in from the entrance of the cave. Secure the light source with a cantera-type magic tool prepared in advance, and proceed with caution. Demon beasts do not appear, but proceed to the back with moderate tension.


    After a while, I saw a bright space far away. Shortly before that, Misaki approached Phileas.


    "Fee, are there any magical traps?" "... I can''t find anything, especially." "Okay.


    Ayana took out a rectangr object about the size of a fist from therge pouch she had lowered from her waist. The surface is engraved with a strangely borate wind-like logo.


    "... Ayana-san. Does that look like a C4 in our world, or a bomb like that?" "Ah, the basic bullet of an alchemy gun is a magical amplification of a warhead shot with gunpowder and fired. Is it not surprising that a bomb can be made?" "Even if you say such a thing, how''s the sword method?" "Aritsuki-kun would be hanging a sword with outstanding sharpness. What is it now?" "Oh, yeah.


    Aritsuki, who is a brave man but is sometimes caught in themon sense of the original world. Or is Ayana who has broken through themon sense of the original world lightly abnormal? Misaki, who understands both feelings, refused toment.


    "Ayana-san, what''s the bomb for?" "I can''t help saying that if you can see the magic tricks but don''t have a physical trap. I''ll blow it off to make sure I''m leaving. Well, I didn''t prepare this in anticipation of that. "


    Answering Fie''s questions, Ayana installs about three bombs. Athletic ability is at a minimum, but Ayana''s hands are dexterous. Otherwise, even if you have the talent of the original attribute, it will not be enough to make Misaki''s equipment and your own gun with alchemy.


    As Ayana continues to work on the bombs, Misaki calls out to Aritsuki, who is swinging his sword to keep his head off.


    Super-strengthened "Aritsuki. Please prepare for" "from now on." "I haven''t started any fights yet?" "This is not a game, but a real battle. I don''t expect it. You''re going to end up with the first blow. "


    Arizuki''s "Super Strengthening" is a technique to increase physical ability to several times or more without reaction to the body, but has the disadvantage that "it takes time from start to activation". At least one minute-it will take more time if it bes a real battle.


    "But that''s sneaky ..." "Anta idiot? I''m dead and fighting fairly and I don''t care. The strength of the" guardian "who says she''s guarding the spear is unknown. What do you do without doing your best to win? At least if Kanna had been here, he would have said the same thing as Atashi. "


    Arizuki nodded without being confused, given the name of a childhood friend whose head could not rise. ording to Misaki''s words, we will formte the technique of light attribute magic "Super Strengthening". By the time the name of the ipetent boy appeared, Misaki was in a low-pitched voice, so I couldn''t hear it except Misaki, Ayana and Aritsuki.


    By the way, the princess and the Guard Knight did not speak any words during this conversation. He was a little fearful, surprisingly surprising at theck of opportunity for the brave women. He is still young, and the number of actual battles has not exceeded an order of magnitude. Usually scary.


    At the time when Ayana''s work ispleted, Aritsuki will bring "Super Strengthening" one step closer to the activation. I can''t keep this state for a long time, but I can keep it for about five minutes.


    "If I fired the super enhancement, I can catch up to Misaki''s speed. Since we both rush at the same time, after shooting a shot, Ayana shoots with a gun." "I understand. I left behind, Ayana, "Please leave me," "So, let''s go."


    The preparation is ready. All you have to do now is to defeat the "Guardian" who is waiting for you.


    The three braves nodded together and stepped into the open space in front of them.


    ����������������������.


    "Okikusan?" "Oh, where are you in this ce?"


    However, I''m sorry.


    In the center of the spacious open space, there is Taku Fukudai for some reason. A young girl with blue hair and a beautiful woman in a kimono with the same hair color sat on the side, squeezing polypoly and sweets.


    "" �������������������������������� "


    It was such a warm space in front of me, even though I was fully prepared for battle. Not only the brave men, but the princess and the guard knights all followed.


    "Do you guys eat too?


    A beautiful woman in a kimono rmends a piece of cookie on a bowl, but there is no one to receive it. By the way, cookies are handmade by a family''s wife who lives in the vige at the foot of Lingshan. The girl was still looking at the visitors, but was still chewing the cookies.


    "Um ............... Which one?"


    Surprisingly, Arizuki was the first to recover.


    Surprisingly it was Arizuki. I said twice because it was important.


    "Well, is it a beauty?"


    That''s the moment when the hearts of the visitors came together, saying they wouldn''t answer.


    "������ Ah?


    The eyes of the beautiful woman, who suddenly looked calm, looked narrow in the face of Arizuki. Despite no hostility or murder, Arizuki was hit by a freezing cold in his gaze.


    "Fan ... I see. I guess the boy there is probably a" modern "hero?"


    It wasn''t Arizuki that breathed the beauty''s words, but the princesses behind it. The fact that the hero was summoned was a state secret, and other nations were not even known to the people of their own country. However, she cannot help but be wary of a blue-haired beauty who has spoken of that fact.


    "If you think" Amiko "has appeared, this time it''s" Aishiko. "Looking at the ces where I didn''t attack even if I looked at me, it seems that my memory has not been inherited. I remember two girls too, but it seems like I haven''t inherited my memories yet. "


    The beauty, thinking a bit, told the girl sitting on the side.


    "Is it bad but will you drop? I''m afraid of it." "Oh, I understand. Be careful."


    The girl nodded as he swallowed the cookies left in his mouth.


    And it lost its shape as if it were an illusion, and disappeared like a fog.


    Arizuki somehow chose the words and opened her mouth to the beautiful woman who talked unterally. I am worried about the girl who has disappeared, but it seemed to me that there was no problem in seeing the beauty.


    "... I''ll ask you again, but who are you?" "Well ... I hope you think that" now "is a mysterious beauty. What''s the use of modern "Braves" in such a cold and remote ce? "" Well, we came looking for a legendary spear sealed in this ce. "" ... Oh, that one. Well, if the heroes to this ce, it''s usually the purpose of "Are." I totally forgot. "


    The beauty looks very awkward and turns her eyes away from the brave man and looks sideways at Sole. Arizuki followed the eyes of the beautiful woman and finally came to the point of "Sole", which they wanted.


    Just like a silver spear that breaks from the middle.


    "��������������������" "������������������������"


    The �� Old! The air of the ce was frozen and the time stopped so much that Ayana wanted to shout in her heart.


    "Oh, maybe that?" "Maybe you''re the legendary spear."


    ����������������������������������.


    "������������������ Is it broken?" "����������������������������"


    The beauty thought that this exchange had taken ce a while ago.


    "������������������������������������������������Is a lie"


    The stunned princess'' words shattered the frozen air. The muttering was the beginning of a passion that overflowed.


    "It''s a lie, it''s a lie, it''s a lie! That''s not true! There must be a spear that seals the genie here! There must have been it!" "I still have a spear? But it''s just a strong spear. ''''


    A beautiful woman calls out to appease the shouting princess, but Phileas screams as she folds over.


    "Don''t be silly! You can''t enter this ce without the magic of the royal family! Before that, there must have been a guardian of the spear, even if you got to this ce! I can''t break the sealed spear so easily! "


    Misaki hurriedly puts her hand on Phileas''s shoulder, but she still doesn''t seem to fit.


    The heroes, not to mention the heroes, were also witnessed by Konoe for the first time. She was always graceful and calm at all times, and she was never upset. Arisuki and Ayana couldn''t react fragilely, and Misaki couldn''t hide her surprise.


    "I can''t. I can''t do this! I''ve never seen this! I''ve never seen this! ! ! ! ! "


    At thest cry, the beauty lifted her mouth.


    "I''ve never seen it. I see. I mean."


    Philias bite at the smile.


    "What makes me smile!" "I felt that I had a very interesting ''magical power'', but I couldn''t remember it. I finally got the point in your words now."


    When the gentle smile before that disappeared, a fascinating smile emerged that grabbed the heart of the viewer.


    A click and a beautiful woman ring her finger. The table shey on her elbow to Sole, the vessel holding the confectionery was instantly covered with ice, and the next moment it shattered and disappeared.


    The beautiful woman stood up slowly and emerged from the scene. A terrible cold spilled over the field, starting with her feet off the ground. Along with it, there is no murderous intention, but a huge overwhelming feeling.


    Atst, Aritsuki and others think.


    She is not human.


    Arizuki activates the "Super Strengthening" technique without hesitation. Misaki also holds herself deep so she can release explosive mes, and Ayana sets her muzzle aiming at her beautiful eyebrow. Phileas developed an attacking technique, and the Guards pulled out the sword.


    "... this cold and oppressive feeling. When you see the spear being destroyed, it looks like the sealed genie" Seraphide "."


    The beautiful woman floating in the air looked calmly only in her tone while looking down at the members ready to fight.


    "Please be assured. I won''t vomit the sealed grudge. I''m a bit crazy at that time. I take it for myself and I''m almost dead."


    The beauty-serafide admitted that she was the demon that struck Yurphyria three hundred years ago.


    "I''m not going to work with you. If you ask for" that girl ", the story will be different." "... Will you, the genie, miss you?" And the title "Genie" wasn''t my own name, just the people of the time who called it and settled. "


    Aritsuki shoots seraphide with a serious gaze that can not be imagined from the usual staleness, but whoever receives it is the wind that blows.


    "I had youe to the depths of such a mountain, and I wonder if it would be bad to go home empty-handed."


    The medicine and the beautiful womanugh.


    "I wonder if you can have a little" experience ""


    Arizuki was scared of the voice that he heard was "imminent". I didn''t even blink. Even though he had the reflex ability and the dynamic visual acuity to control even the super-physical ability improved by "", he could not even respond to the approach of seraphide.


    "One end of the power you would normally have. But my" power "without a" safety device "called a magic spear."


    Gentlely. Bepassionate.


    On the moon''s cheek.


    "The" reason "that" that child "has endured."


    Seraphide fingertips.


    I touched.


    "Agaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa !!"


    It is a huge "something" that can only be described as a "wave".


    Aritsuki suffered severe pain from the bottom of her heart. It''s like an intense pain, as if you feel the cold and feel the heat on your skin. No, even this is called pain.


    During the moment, Aritsuki leaves time for Eritsuki, and Seraphide releases his hands. After screaming, he was relieved of the intense pain that ruled his body, so he released his consciousness too much and copsed.


    "... I guess it would happen with less than a tenth of the influx of" reason, "even less than a thousandth of all. You can understand once again that" the strength of the soul "of" that child "is not extraordinary. It''s dangerous. "


    A kick that was dyed for an instant after the bursting sound and fired at a tremendous speed. Seraphide avoids the jump kick of Misaki, which will easily break even the bedrock. He didn''t worry about his expression, but he was surprised. More surprised was Misaki himself who was able to avoid kicking. I didn''t even think it would be possible to get away from that speed at near full speed.


    "It''s a lie !?" "That''s true. No, no, it''s not fast."


    Subsequent hard reflected sound. Ayana fired a bullet without hesitation at the heart of Seraphide who fled to the air. The bullet that gained propulsion by the explosion of gunpowder, prated the technique generated at the tip of the muzzle, and showed further eleration power had the destructive power to prate even a 1 cm steel te. However, it is prevented by the instantaneous "ice wall" in front of Seraphide. Ayana was astonished by the fact that, despite the thickness being less than one centimeter, she had no cracks or scratches.


    "Hey, you know that your friends are worried, but you''re a bit too violent?"


    Misaki emits explosive mes from both feet, and Ayana deploys a huge surgical square at the muzzle.


    The romantic feeling was "zero", but Arizuki is definitely an important friend for them. You can''t forbid anger if you hurt it.


    "It''s okay. I just lost my consciousness because there was too much ''information'' in my head. I woke up in less than an hour." "... Do you believe it?" I don''t need it, but I think it''s better to believe it, because I don''t know in the future, but your ability at the moment will be the best to hurt me now. The fact that it was called genie is not Date. ''''


    Misaki and Ayana bite their teeth in the fact that they are casually uttered. The sense of intimidation emanating from Seraphide is an elite "it". It is clear that it wasn''t a good fit, because it prevented the current series of attacks without difficulty. If Aritsuki activates "Super Strengthening", I think in the corner. If you look at that margin, it will be a statement that even includes it.


    Gaze away from those who get tired of fighting, Seraphide looks down on the fallen Arizuki and Phileas holding his upper body.


    From the eyes of Phileas pointed, Seraphid did not overlook the further abyss with hatred.


    "Daughter. I''ll give you one advice instead of not getting together."


    Seraphide said, with provocative emotions that could be both ridiculous and delightful.


    "Let''s see again. Maybe you can see something interesting." "... How much are you?" "I''m acquainted with your" likes. " But when you see where you are affirming the line you''re talking about, it looks like it''s right. "


    Kufri and Seraphideugh.


    "I don''t know what your ''saw'' is, but it''s probably broken a lot at the time that ''child'' is in motion. The reward is to imagine, "I''m going to escape." "Wait."


    The genie and the feared blue-haired beauty disappeared as if they left augh and augh.


    What was left behind was Misaki, Ayana and Konoe soldiers who were released from the overwhelming feeling and fell into the ce. And so was Philias because of the fainted Aritsuki.


    "Well, it''s broken? I don''t think so, because that ...


    Her words muttering stunnedly disappeared without anybody listening.


    --- By the way,ughter is her directing. It is his story that the role of a female executive in a viin organization has be more and more fun.

 50 People Settings (Like Things)

    It is a collection of character settings full of spoilers you know. There are also deep roots involved in future development, so I think that it is better to skip those who do not like it, but the three size of the character is decided roughly roughly, so go to ��


    Kamishiro Canna


    Height: Approximately one hundred and seventy choi Weight: sixty kilograms + Choi Body: slightly muscr


    status:


    Physical Strength: C Strength: C Endurance: C Speed: D Reaction: C Skills: D Spirit: EX ++ Magic: Zero Talent: E--


    Real


    Height: around 170. Weight lower than Kanna Weight: Real "Cut it?" Three Size: Watermelon, squeezing, moderately rich from above


    status:


    Physical Strength: A + Strength: S Endurance: A Speed: C Reaction: B + Skill: A-Mental: B Magic: B Talent: A Big Tits: S


    Fima


    Height: One hundred and fifty-five Weight: Fima "Can you suffocate?" Three Size: Melon from above, slightly puni, rich


    status:


    Physical Strength: D Strength: D Endurance: E Speed: C Response: B + Skill: A Spirit: A (However, depending on the sudden situation) Magic: S + Talent; A + Big Tits: A +


    Chloe:


    Height: Approx. 160 Weight: Chloe "I''m a girl!" Three Sizes: Abundant melon from above, tight, easy delivery


    status:


    Physical Strength: S Strength: C + Endurance: D Speed: B Reaction: A Skill: A Spirit: C-Magic: D Talent; S Big Tits: A


    Izumo Arizuki


    Height: a little less than one hundred and seventy Weight: a little less than sixty Body: slender but tight. Fine muscle.


    status:


    Physical Strength: B + Strength: B- Endurance: B + Speed: B + Response: A + Skill: A + Spirit: E- Magic: EX ++ Talent; EX ++ Hetare: A (Exclusive for specific targets)


    Misaki


    Height: slightly higher than 166 Weight: Misaki "I''m going to kill you?"


    status:


    Physical Strength: B Strength: A Endurance: B Speed: A Reaction: B Skill: C Spirit: B Magic: A + Talent; A + Beautiful Breasts: B +


    Ayana


    Height: 140 centimeters Weight: Ayana "I''ll kill you?" Three Size: Wall, wall, wall


    status:


    Physical Strength: D- Strength: D- Endurance: D- Speed: D- Reaction: B Skills: A Spirit: A + Magic: S + Talent; S Small Tits: Wall

 51 Forty-Sixth Episode The Mood Is A Man Who Was Found At A Cheating Site

    I woke up, aware of the load that seemed to be on the back of my head, though it did not reach my headache.


    "Oh OH"


    If you hold your head with your hands and raise your upper body, your upper body is bare, and the lower body covered with a nket is also naked. By the way, the morning physiological phenomenon is perfect. You''re healthy.


    "Wafu ........."


    Looking to the side, a woman with ck hair and ky wolf ears was hugging, holding her nket. I didn''t smile on my very happy sleeping face, and I was in agony remembering what happenedst night.


    After the duel with Bochan is over. I pushed the rest of the processing to the olddy of the Ryujin, and I just came to dinner at the dining room next to the guild. At that time, sometimes after the battle, he drank Chloe and liquor as well as a toast.


    --- That was bad.


    Although both of them could afford the taste of sake, Chloe''s sickness gradually worsened. The resentment was probably umting in this case. It escted as the sake progressed.


    This felt dangerous and dangerous, and I managed to pick up the liquor from Chloe, close the store quickly, and dragged her (literally) to the hotel where I stayed.


    When I managed toy Chloe''s body on the bed, I was quite drunk, and a deep drowsiness came. The hand that grabbed the hem of the clothes was growing as soon as he returned to his room and entered the futon.


    Looking up, Chloe, with a cheerful cheek and moist eyes and a drooping wolf''s ear, looked into this with his upper eyes.


    "Are you gone already?"


    Oh, this ispletely lustful. Evidence is that his tone has changed. Probably, the height of the battle and the intoxication of alcohol were entwined and mutated toward sexual desire. Is it close to the misunderstanding of romantic feelings caused by excitement in a crisis situation?


    From there, there is a sweet exchange that releases sugar inrge quantities, and "Wowwan Time" is back.


    I want you to refrain from any more. My shame is terrible.


    Because I was drunk!


    It was the momentum of sake!


    Men''s high school sexual desire!


    �������� He is a healthy bastard enough to tten out in front of the stationary table and offer a substitute.


    The eyes of the two female friends in the memory are cold, like seeing a dingy pig, but I''m not hectic. Mental toughness is one of my few strengths. And pigs are actually beautiful creatures.


    I was shameless and fainting for about three minutes, but I managed to take care again. Drunk momentum is not the first time for each other. Chloe was quite sick, but not so much as to lose herself, and most of all she sought her. It will be a subtle atmosphere for about a day today, but it will return tomorrow tomorrow.


    But don''t be informed that a woman''s body is really full of mystery. Until now, almost all sexual objects had converged on the breasts of women, but when you look at the body, you can see that they are not all women. There are lines on the waist and buttocks, and nape that can be seen and hidden from behind the hair.


    That''s because Chloe is far more than average. I must have been fortunate enough to be in the top 5 in my life to be able to share with such a beautiful woman.


    It ''s beautiful!


    It''s Kemofusa!


    Big tits!


    "������ Do you wear good clothes?"


    There is a scene where the physiology of the morning is dissolved in the heroine in the R original clothes game, but I am not a devil enough to force Chloe to sleepfortably next to him. Well,st night I was pretty devil, but now I am a sage. Thought is too disappointing for a sage, let''s get dressed anyway.


    But the door opened open earlier than I got off the bed.


    �` �` �` hoo?


    "Hmm? It''s not locked. Even though Draknir is safe, don''t be afraid."


    A silver-haired beauty with a striking beauty in a different direction from Chloe opened the door of the room.


    A friend of the trip who just broke up the other day, Real, appeared in this room early in the morning.


    "Bad Chloe. I didn''t get a reply even if I knocked. I didn''t know. hand��������"


    Real came into the room and saw me shirtless on the bed and dulled the words. Last but not least, she brought Chloe to her roomst night and went to bed. Real opened the tobira casually because of the same-sex room.


    "����������������Good morning""��������������������������������"


    In the unrelenting air, I barely say my morning greeting. There was no response from Real, but he could see his face blushing gradually. An old man was naked in the bed of a woman''s room. It is not difficult for anyone to imagine what happened.


    "Wafu ......... Is it okay in the morning?"


    Chloe woke up at the timing that he might have aimed. Raise the upper body with a whisper while rubbing the sleeping eyes. In time, the nket she was holding slipped down, and the richly pulled breasts were exposed to the open air while shaking with Popoyon. By the way, even the fascinated waist with a constriction was exposed.


    When I saw naked men and women on the bed, Real''s face was finally dyed so red as to make a bang.


    "Oh, are you waiting for visitors from such a morning? ............ Real ?! Here, here, here, this is that good morning !?" "Waff !?"


    Finally, Chloe realized the existence of Real and tempted, and when I pointed out, she hugged her futon that slipped down and hid her chest.


    Something "cut" in Real in response to the maiden''s reaction to be ashamed to be witnessed.


    ���` �` �` �` �` �` �` �`��


    Oh, this is dangerous.


    I closed the challet''s ears calmly with both hands, calmly, even though I had given up in the pr region. Contact, the touch that bes a habit as usual.


    "What are you doing? Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!


    A voice that could even be called a roar came out of Real''s mouth. The extra loud sound resonated not only in this inn, but also in about three neighbors, and caused all the residents who were still asleep to be beaten.


    By the way, I was exposed to it at close range and my hearing was paralyzed for a few minutes. I thought the eardrum would break.


    Once he shouted and regained his calmness, he left with a strong voice saying, "Waiting below," and Real left the room.


    After leaving Chloe, who sighs in shame and squeezes the shake dance, I sighed out, then lightly put on the clothes that had been taken off and scattered into my room. I took off my clothes that absorbed various liquids, put my arms through the sleeves of the new clothes, and headed to the first floor of the inn.


    On the first floor of this inn you won''t find authentic dining like a canteen, but you can order simple drinks instead. Due to the guild''s introduction, it can be used by many adventurers to hold simple meetings and strategic meetings. For that purpose, arge table and several chairs surrounding it are avable in a reasonable number.


    The reason why alcohol and food are not served is to prevent adventurers from fighting with drunken momentum to prevent damage to the inn''s equipment. If you want to make a fuss, there are fine restaurants and taverns nearby, so go there and there is a poster on the wall of the inn.


    As he approached his seat, Real noticed in his footsteps that he looked back and began to whisper.


    "Well, uh ... what ... if it''s the source of the agreement ... that ... that''s what I''m notining about but ... I don''t think it''s too wasteful if you don''t hang it up, but I''m ...


    The color of the vermilion has notpletely escaped from the cheeks of Real, who speaks strangely many words "that ...". "No, I showed you something unsightly." "... No, I''m sorry to get you upset."


    I sat at one of the tables with an apology, and Real shook his head and lowered his head.


    Slightly ufortable air drifts in between.


    It''s only been a few days away, but it seems like it''s been a long time since thest month''s close rtionship or a lot of things happened in thest few days. Either way, it''s the first time that it''s so hard to meet Real.


    Also, the number of times I felt the opposite sex with Real was too much for both hands. I apologize for the various imaginations inspired by the annoying limbs that fit inside the armor.


    However, she was hesitant to delusion with her. Real is my benefactor. Without her, I was "disposed" by the princess shortly after exiting that castle. Just as Real feels me a lifesaver, I can''t thank her. Turning his lust on his opponent seemed punishable.


    And Real is just like a warrior. Even if she was interested in the love story, she wouldn''t be overwhelmed by a messy ten-million-headed, ipetent man like me. Without spiritism, I''m just a little high school boy. Only a handsome guy can fall in love with a captive at first sight.


    As expected, I think it''s so bad.


    "Oh, wait for me."


    Chloe, now dressed, has finally descended from the second floor, where she can no longer withstand this delicate air. He couldn''t get any redness from his cheeks and his expression was strong, but he seemed to regain his sanity.


    It''s nice, Kro �� ��! This air is impossible for me alone!


    "Really, Real Lord, I''m sorry earlier!" "No. No matter how much the same sex room, I entered the room without confirmation. I didn''t mind." "Wow ... I''m sorry for my lifetime ..."


    Chloe, who covers her face with both hands and is about to sink into shame, sits in a chair in front of it. Chloe sat down and sat down on the table, holding his head. This is still going to take some time.


    Fortunately, however, the subtle air was slightly lost with the arrival of Chloe. Thanking Chloe in my heart, I turned to Real.


    "Real. I forgot to decide how to get in touch, but how did you get to this ce?" "Oh, oh. Old woman


    When I called that grandmother, it was a basic "Grandmother", so Ipletely forgot that Riedial was her name.


    "������, what happened to the confidentiality of my personal information?" "Because I have a personal mentor with Riedial. When I talked to you about me, I told you." Did you know that old woman, and the world seemed to be wide and surprisingly small? "" ... I was surprised when your name came out of her mouth. You seem to have caused a problem in the guild. "


    If you are an acquaintance of the old woman, have you heard yesterday''s duel turmoil? I scratched my head with Real''s half eye.


    "I don''t want to take any more than Kanna''s responsibilities for that matter. Regardless of the background, the cause of Omoto is to me."


    Chloe, who has revived from shameless agony, turned up.


    "No, Chloe would not apologize. Riedial exined the details. Canna''s response may have been a problem, but the main cause was the opponent''s nobleman." "... I can''t deny that the problem was met with" that response "." "Natural. Unless you let go of it badly, it wouldn''t have developed into a duel turmoil. "Let''s do it, but there was no remorse or regret!"


    As a result, I was very happy to break the nose of the lower seed boy (realistically).


    "I''m saying this too. You don''t have to worry any more." "Hah ........ I''m sorry that that little boy started to feel pitiful."


    Chloe wasn''t quite convinced, but nodded anyway.


    Wow ... apparently this strange air haspletely disappeared.


    Should I keep it in future meetings as it is?


    "by the way��������"


    Real said suddenly, as he remembered.


    "Are they dating?" "Hmm? Who and who?" "Kanna and Chloe."


    So how do you pick it up! ?


    "Well, can''t you bother me and Mr. Kanna !? I''m sorry, but I''m sorry!" "But, we''ve just got to know each other and have a physical rtionship "It''s true, that''s right, so it''s so bad! It''s a repayment meaning, not a love feeling!" It''s so bad that I just told my girlfriend and Kanna just responded to it! "Wee and wee ..." "Calm down for the time being"


    Forcibly calm down by hitting Chloe''s head with Spantsu. What a wolf girl she was trying to talk about.


    "... I''m sorry to see you, Mr. Kanna." "Don''t forget that you''re in the midst of the morning." "Num ......... I''m sorry."


    Chloe is a shun, but I''m sorry to me that I felt like a small animal. You must be older than me, you.


    Real was watching such an exchange between me and Chloe.


    "......... Kanna is usually a man, too." "Oh, yeah. He''s a man like a man."


    A little Real. What does the current line mean?

 52 Episode 47: You May Be Numb Or Admired There

    It is time to dispel the strange air and move on to a serious story.


    For the time being, it was decided to leave each other''s messages and letters to the inn or guild. If Real had a need for me, I would say a message to the inn, and if I had a need for Real, I would say to the guild.


    "I just look at your face today and I don''t know anything about it." "I''ll ask you with a reasonable degree."


    He has just returned to Draknir for the first time in months. I don''t think that information will be avable soon. It will take at least a few weeks at least, and a few months if long.


    "I have a lot of savings with you, and if I get a request from the guild, I can earn some money. I''m not bored." "Bad. I''ve been away from work for a few months and I''ve got a lot of work. I have to clear it up to some extent and I have no time to get involved in your business. "... I''d rather return to work quite a bit, even though I was away for months."


    Chloe utters the frank questions I felt. Apany executive has been dazzling for months, but as soon as hees out, can he return to normal business without any confusion or problems? Is trust or irrelevance okay?


    I don''t tell Chloe in detail, like spiritism. I know that I personally ask Real for something.


    "It''s a very special workce. I can''t give you the details." "No, no, I don''t want to look into it."


    Looking sideways at such an exchange, I was inwardly swaying.


    (I guess it''s not a dark section of the country, and there will be no such cartoon-like development)


    Real''s fighting power is in charge of rampage at the forefront of the battlefield at all costs.


    But when I first met, I said, "Diplomatic affairs." He was arrested for his "usage value". It''s a story that your favorite giant sword is a heirloom that can be passed down from generation to generation. The workce is also in a position to have subordinates.


    ��������that? Is it really important to think again? In a national sense.


    I think you''ve really understood Real''s personality in the past month. A silver-haired elf-ear big tits with a friendly and friendly personality who is handsome with warrior skin.


    But maybe it''s just a superficial aspect, and there''s a different face inside. In retrospect, I''ve never heard of her life before. The fact that she was captured by that girl at Urfuria''s castle is unknown, and I don''t know why. It''s definitely certain that the belly is bad, but it is unclear why Real had to be captured.


    I can''t quickly dispel sudden questions. But since Real has so much benefit, it''s not sincere to pry.


    When I was in a writhing heart, I was approaching our seats. There are other tables on the first floor of the inn and other groups sitting in the seats, but they are heading straight for this.


    Real and Chloe also noticed, turning their faces to the same sign that I wasing.


    In front of your eyes, a young man with a neat face in good-looking armor is approaching.


    �` �` �` �` The rate of good-looking guys is too high, right?


    Land and Agat and Bo-chan, and while she is a woman, it''s much more real than a guy. Or is it a world where strong people = the handsomew holds?


    With a ridiculous impression, the new handsome young man finally stopped when he came to our side.


    Seen nearby, there are horns near the ears. Although the shape is different from the guild''s grandmother, he is also a dragon race.


    "I looked for it at all."


    The voice from the youth''s mouth goes to Real.


    She frowned in trouble, but with a smile on her mouth. Apparently it looks like you know.


    "Don''t you think it''s just before working hours?" "What are you talking about? Don''t say it slowly, even though you have a few months of paperwork." Isn''t there a spirit to work on the boss who did it? "" No. My role is to pull you into the workce as soon as possible and let me push one of the certified people to many documents. " , I am happy to have excellent subordinates. "" For those excellent subordinates, pleasee to the workce as soon as possible. "


    It was sarcastic, but the young man did not seem upset. Rather, it seems that the exchange close to this seems to have been repeated many times.


    "I''m sorry Kanna, Chloe. It looks like I''m out of time today. As soon as I know something, I''ll send you a letter as nned." "Oh, I''ll do my best." "


    After saying goodbye, Real took his sword leaning against the table and carried him back to the doorway of the inn. Another man in the same armor as the handsome young man was waiting nearby, and when he saw Real''s face, he nodded and left the area. Is he also Real''s subordinate?


    When I saw such a back, I was suddenly stared from a very close distance. Please praise someone who looked there and didn''t say "Wow".


    The gaze of the young man is a young man who used to talk with Real until then. I was looking at her enemies of her parents and her enemies for many years. The cut of this menchi is not odd.


    "Hey, don''t get on the beat." "... specifically, where is it?"


    Despite his obedience, the young man continued with a frustrated tongue. Suddenly at the meeting.


    "It''s an adventurer of a race. Apparently, it''s impossible for amoner like you to talk with Real. Please take care of yourself." "Real doesn''t care so much." "But," "Thank you, do not discard Real-sama. If you did not know him, you would have cut it off here."


    Is this country allowed to be truncated?


    "Well, isn''t it worthwhile to ask for courtesy when you are amoner. However, no matter how Real is a benevolent person, a lower person like you is not a person who speaks equally. "


    Chloe is so sullen in the words of a young man as "Shizuru" that I can see from the end, but I only endure my eyes. If you''re Real''s colleague, you''ll be awkward and trouble her.


    "I''m sorry. Until a month ago, I lived in an unnamed countryside and lived an unrted life in order to be courteous." I wonder if the savage beast smelles from the beast man. ''''


    ��������I take it back. Koitsu, Buchikosokanakana?


    Chloe smells like a beast?


    The smell of women is good but it''s blurry! How I think I was excited about itst night! It''s not a smell fetish! It''s a real busty fetish!


    Let''s freeze the head and crush it like a shaved ice! ?


    (Mr. Kanna! I can''t stand it!)


    Chloe changed her face and screamed in a whisper that could only be heard by me. It didn''t look like it, but it seemed to feel my anger with a small change in movement. Let your emotions cool your head trying to give orders to the spirit.


    One of my many drawbacks is that the fuse is shortened when my friends and friends are insulted. I always endure it intentionally, but if I''m not prepared ahead of time, I''m going to be irritable like now. I don''t care about myself, as both the gunpowder and the fuse are damp. One of my few strengths is being able to listen to my abusivenguage.


    "... I don''t want to rephrase. Apparently the pride seems to be vulgar."


    But this handsome. Don''t let the terrible words flow much more smoothly than the boy who caused the turmoil yesterday. You can''t do this unless you''ve always scorned themoner.


    Agat was a pretty high pride, but he was solid and hardly malicious. The ruler of the scoop couldn''t allow my ill-fatedness (not to deny). The first face-to-face matcher, theyman''s opponent was looking down, but this man is not terrible. In addition, the admitted opponents also had the ability to be on par with the average opponent.


    Don''t worry about the temperature difference between this guy and Real.


    While thinking about such a thing, Real who should have left the inn came back. The young man looks at her face and is scared, but immediately fixes her face. Fortunately for him, the change had not yet been seen by her near the doorway.


    "Sorry Kanna. I forgot one message." "Message?" "Oh, I said Riedial-sama had a business. Pleasee out to the guild as much as possible today. "I was going to go to the guild and it would be okay if I didn''t bother going back and telling me." "That''s why it''s not going to be clear without telling me what I heard."


    Awyer. Can it be said that it seems to be Real?


    Oh, right. I had to say this too.


    "Real, is it a little better?" "Hmm? What''s bad, but ask for a quick answer." "Oh, what is this older brother?"


    I point to a handsome young man.


    "As soon as you left the inn, I received wonderful words such as" Do not let the real people speak to Real "," Vulgarmon people "or" Smell like a countryman " "��������������������������?


    No other handsome young man opened his mouth. Oh, Chloe''s guy is also angry. Real instantly became iprehensible about what he said.


    "Ki, sir, there''s no pride." "Nannamon, I left it when I was inside the Okan''s womb."


    I replied, frowning, to a young man screaming at the moment of recovery and spitting. What if I closed my mouth and cried and fell asleep?


    Idiot! Andugh.


    Subordinate blunders are the responsibility of the boss. No, he doesn''t me Real, but only reports frankly the poor response of the youth.


    "... is Kanna''s current word true or vect?"


    Reality that the peace of the first time disappears, and Real shoots youth-Vect with a sharp gaze like a sword. Immediately, sweat gushed from his forehead''s forehead.


    "Oh, that''s ... that''s the so-called nderous nder of this man."


    There is no inflection, but that is why Vect''s frustration increases in an intimidating voice.


    "Would Real believe in the word of this man who is amoner than me, who is a deputy and a nobleman?" "Kanna would like jokes and humor, but would insult someone without any grounds He''s not a man. "" Ah, by the way, I told Chloe a "stink of a beast." "" Nah, you !? Oh ... No, it''s not real! "


    Real''s gaze evolved into a giant sword, passing like a sword. Vect cannot speak any more at the gaze that might even have physical pressure. After a look at him, Real bowed down.


    "... I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ll apologize for my subordinates'' mischief." "I don''t need any apologies or reparations. It''s you! "


    The role of deputy secretary is to help the boss work smoothly. Really annoying Real if he chooses a partner that he is a lubricant.


    "I''m sorry for Chloe." "I don''t care much because I don''t care so much. I''m just going back to work." "I can''t make an excuse to leave work for a long time. Don''t be afraid to say that, I''ll take care of the guyter, so be patient. "


    After that, Real turned to Vect with a harsh look again.


    "... Apparently, the roots of the aristocracy seem to need more correction. Afterpleting the paperwork, let''s go to training for the first time in a long time. Be careful and thorough." ...... "


    At this time, I definitely witnessed the gigantic dragon''s illusion behind Real. Chloe would have prejudiced the same thing. I couldn''t have pointed my words, but in the aftermath, I and Chloe shook my back. The fear of Vect who was hit directly is immeasurable.


    "And both of you. I''m going to be rude this time.


    Real was carrying the dragon''s illusion, behind which he dropped his shoulders like a dragon''s sacrifice, followed by Tobotobo and Vect, leaving the inn. In my head, there was a sound effect of "Donna Dona".


    "... I don''t really like Kanna. I can do things that can''t be imitated by a very ordinary person." "Are you praising it?" "I''m praising you. "What is it now?"


    Chloe and I talked about it like that.


    If you want to discipline the fox that borrows the tiger''s power, you just have to get along with the tiger. This time the opponent may have been a bit different from the illustration, but the response is the same.


    I tried to do that, but I felt sorry for Vect. Perhaps training is the appearance of a real giant sword. It was even said to be "thorough" using that. It''s going to be incredibly difficult as I trained with her in the past month. Maybe about nine out of ten would be killed.


    And I''m stronger than "Zama!"

 53 Episode 48: Even Those Who Just Throw Melee Weapons At Home Are Troubled By The Average Person

    After Real left, we had a littlete breakfast before we left for the guild. It was strange that fortunately fortunately because of a dark event that happened as soon as we got up, but we were able to get in touch with Chloe without any strange air.


    However, this morning, I was thinking about my own mind.


    --- I know you''re still young, but I don''t hate Chloe. It''s natural because they already have a physical rtionship. However, if you ask whether it is directly rted to romantic feelings, you cannot answer honestly. Friendship exists firmly, but do you want to be a lover? When asked, he tilts his head. It may be dishonest, but there is no help for it.


    It''s a physical rtionship that began as part of the repayment, but I''m not dull enough to miss the feelings of Chloe''s little love. Even so, she longs for me. Perhaps there is an easy expectation that if you offer a lover rtionship, you will be able to ept it easily.


    But every time I imagine the scene of a lover rtionship with Chloe, Real''s face flickers in my mind. Despite all that she refused to imagine her sexual rtionship with, she nevertheless.


    (Although the positions are probably too different)


    Although I haven''t stated, Real is probably noble or close. Vect said he was "noble" and because he subordinates, he can be expected to be in a reasonably high position.


    On the other hand, I''m a redneck from an unfamiliar frontier. Even without that setting, they are ordinary people from another world. If this is a month-old guy, it seems to be bnced in many ways, but it is impossible for me who is ipetent.


    (I can only make excuses)


    This is the limit of a man who has no experience in love.


    In the first ce, I''m going to return to the real world for now. If you have a romantic rtionship with the inhabitants of this world, there is a certain separation in the future. Or you have to choose between giving up on returning to the real world or letting my lover give up on this world ande to the real world with me.


    The main premise is that my confession is epted. Real thinks he won''t be opponent and thinks Chloe is too positive. You may have some favors, but it''s too short to get acquainted. It is very likely that the favors arising from the pattern of the suspension bridge effect of "Lifesaver" will affect me in future actions. I can''t be praised so much because of my usual work.


    While worried, I arrived in front of the guild. I entered the interior of the building with a lid inside my mind where I could not conclude.


    As soon as I spoke to a familiar staff member at the reception, she was passed through the old woman''s room.


    "I''m sorry to be sloppy yesterday today." "No problem. Rather, my grandmother knew Real." "Wouldn''t she say that I knew him ..." "Well, I don''t seem to have heard the details. Well, it would be better to hear from myself than my mouth. Sit down for now."


    Chloe and I sat down on the visitor''s sofa just as yesterday, and the olddy sat face to face.


    "Again, yesterday I had a lot of trouble. It seemed like I had won safely." "After that, what happened to Bochan?"


    I left everything up to the guild, so I don''t know what happened after we left. I''m particrly worried about the details of that smashed nose.


    "Boochan''s nose has healed sessfully with a healing technique. I hope you don''t look so disappointed. You''ll have dered the security there before the duel."


    Is that handsome face revived?


    "For the time being, I offered my duel, but I was dissatisfied, but I was convinced of the loss. "I guess I can''t help worrying. I just wrote a letter to the Duke''s family-the Duke''s family just in case. It''s an idiot, but the duke himself and his eldest son are sincere, and if things get over there, they will be very careful from the house to the boss. ""? I''m d I was able to work on debt repayment with peace of mind. "


    Chloe relieves her breasts. He was driven by self-responsibility because he was one of the factors that started the matter. At the end, it was resolved.


    Maybe not only was the excitement and sickness of the fightst night, but also the fear.


    "That''s right, that''s it. That''s all I wanted to tell you. It was bad because I took the time and effort." "No, this is the ce. It''s an adventurer guild with adventurers.It''s a matter of life and death because talent is leaked because of idiots.It''s not just good intentions. " The fact that I got it is the same, I would like to say thank you. "


    Chloe and I bowed to the olddy with gratitude.


    "... I''m shy when I say that again."


    The old womanughed after scratching her cheek.


    When she asked her to talk to Real, they agreed and agreed. From then on, if a letter was given to that staff member, it would be delivered to Real via the old woman. I was reminded that connecting people is important.


    --- Needless to say, I was annoyed by the nature of the people I met afterwards.


    At this point, we don''t know the enormous worries that willeter, and now that our concerns have been resolved, we can now work as adventurers.


    Delicious beasts are waiting for me!


    ... It''s a dangerous person with this phrase.


    I left Chloe in the guild''s front lobby and headed for the reception.


    I am worried about the "Iwatosaka Lizard" who went hunting when the boss asked Chloe for an escort. This seems to be a semi-luxury food alongside the hare, and seems to be a little treat in ordinary households.


    I tried to ask the staff if there were any hunting requests for Iwatosaka lizards yet, but one thing I was worried about.


    "Speaking of which, what''s the name of the staff?" "Well, given the rtionship with Riedial, you''ll have to meet in the future."


    The reason I thought about thinking small was probably because many people were asking for their names for reasons other than "pure questions". Most of the reception staff are women and many of them have beautiful faces just because they are in charge of the guild entrance. Some of them may call the reception staff "woman" instead of "staff".


    The staff member who has met the guild most recently has been named Shinadi. There is an OL-like atmosphere where you can work.


    After a brief introduction of myself, I immediately asked Sinadi if there was any hunting request left for a lizard lizard. She picked up a bunch of papers and fluttered, stopping at one point.


    "There is something new to be added this morning. The content is the hunting of Iwatosaka lizards in edible and preserved condition. The required number is four."


    Take out a request letter with a picture of a lizard for hunting.


    "Sure, the nearby habitat is a rocky ce near the station, one station away from Draknir, isn''t it?" "Kanna is just an adventurer, so let me exin. Above, you may need to travel on a magic train, at which time you can use the train for free or cheap with a ticket issued by the guild. "


    After listening to the exnation, I signed the order certificate and received a ticket to use the train.


    "... By the way, does it take a long time to cook an Iwatosaka lizard?" "It depends on the cooking process. The best way to eat it is to stew it in a stew using it, but it will take a long time because it has to be cooked for at least half a day. " Is it half a day or the next day ... Shirdi, is there a list of demon beasts that can be eaten deliciously when hunting in the E rank? "? �������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� // Ecology To grasp borrowed is the minimum of the necessary knowledge in order to act as an adventurer? "


    I purchased a monster picture book on the spot. It will take some time to read the details, but you will soon be able to figure out at least the E-rank monsters and higher. In the unlikely event that you encounter a high-ranking beast, you need some background knowledge to be able to escape immediately. I thought it was a small fish, and it was a very dangerous monster, so it wasn''t a joke. Or maybe get Chloe to help with reading.


    "... Actually, this is the only story, this request is a wipe of the matter that was processed by the noble who caused the problem yesterday."


    Sinadi said sorry.


    It''s obvious who goes without the proper name.


    "Of course it''s that monk." "Yes, that monk."


    He asked me to hunt for food as I had received, but the corpse of the Iwatosaka lizard, who had been hunting for her, suffered a lot of extra damage. It was a hunting game that did not think about making the best use of the material but only about killing. As a result, even if the four corpses were put together, it was all they could to get rid of one edible meat. Eventually, the client again offered the guild a hunting request, and the guild responded with an apology and a lowmission.


    "That boy can cause a lot of trouble ..." "Kanna also be careful. Your achievement as an adventurer is not only the result of fulfilling the request, but also the course of it. If you do not apany the content, you may not be able to take the promotion test. ''''


    How will youplete the request? One of the important factors for the adventurer is the amount of spoiling around. It simply won''t go if we just need to get the request from the dark clouds. If these problems ovep, the ability to take the test will be damaged, and even if an adventurer requests an order for the same system, it may not be epted.


    "By the way, the client was very pleased with Kanna''sst contract with the horned rabbit. The meat was processed in a beautiful form, not just the horns but also the meat."


    Conversely, if you submit your request in the best form-or better-you will receive additional points on your request, and you will be able to take the promotion test to a higher rank faster than usual. Also, I don''t need to worry about it because I''m not interested in career advancement.


    Then Ipleted the order processing for the hunting request for Iwatosakatogake and left the guild. If you go hunting on a train now, you''ll be back at least tonight. Then, I guess it''s going to be tomorrow''s dinner to eat Iwatosaka lizard food.

 54 Episode 49

    One week has passed since the registration of the Adventurer''s Guild followed by a series of events such as duel turmoil. As if the hustle and bustle that came to Draknir was a lie, the days of calm have continued.


    And, in order to fulfill the guild''s request, he used ice to dance in the woods and rocky rocks, but he was calm than before. Chloe is also happy to work seriously to pay down debt.


    --- By the way, the stew stewed with the Iwatosaka lizard lizard was also delicious.


    Before cooking, Tosaka had the hardness of the rock itself, as the name suggests, but it became softer as it was simmered in stew, so that the taste of the stew soaked as if it was still this, and it was a chewy texture simr to pork stew He had the above taste.


    Oh, andst but not least, the hunting request for the Iwatosaka lizard waspleted properly. As much as I could get the prescribed amount without damaging the meat, it was added to the reward in the same way as a horned rabbit. The feeling of nostalgia gets even better.


    Four requests have been made in the past week, except for the first two. Two of them are monster hunting and two are half material hunting. Needless to say, the demon is an individual who can be delicious. As for the material, there was no request for the monster hunting that I wanted to receive, so I was killing my time.


    By the way, it is important to remember that I am a Japanese high school student buried in modern society. Students have two golden days of the week.


    Yes, Saturday and Sunday holidays.


    There is no fixed holiday like this in the real world in this world, but it feels good to have a full rest day about once a week.


    That''s why, today, I was sitting in the room of the inn and reading books. It is studying this world as well as reading practice of letters.


    Today''s topic is "Magic courses that even three-year-olds can understand."


    For the time being, I learned from Magic about magic and magic. However, it was doubtful that I remember everything because it was a blue sky ssroom with no writing on the board. I don''t have such useful abilities as unfortunate andplete memory skills. So, I chose this book because it also meant a review.


    For me it is a reconfirmation of Mr. Fima''s ss, but I will exin it.


    Magical power is the invisible but solid "matter" that lives in the world''s forests. It is a very unstable substance and has little effect on its own. However, this instability also has versatility, and it gives rise to various phenomena by giving it the "direction" of magic.


    The reason why there is a difference in the suitability of attributes between individuals is that the magical power that dwells in that person obtains the directivity of "attribute".


    --- The exnation so far is what the exnation for the three-year-old child is interpreted for high school students.


    "�������� When I read it again, it was quite different from the spirit."


    Like magic for magicians, I use genie to cause phenomena, but I was reconfirmed that they were different.


    The spirit is a collection of selfless consciousness that exists everywhere in the world. Invisible but unmistakable, close to magic in that respect.


    However, the decisive difference is the presence or absence of "consciousness". They do not try to do things themselves, but they are definitely conscious. I will dly take on the phenomena I have sought to the extent possible, but on the other hand I will reject resolutely difficult tasks.


    For example, if you are a magician who is good at fire attributes, you can manage other attribute magic, such as water, though it may be difficult. But spiritism, on the contrary, can''t handle attributes other than your aptitude in any way. Listening to this alone may sound inconvenient, but the advantage over it is still the breadth of phenomena that can be triggered. If it is a phenomenon rted to "ice", it can be realized by solidifying the image. You can answer directly without having to enterplicated forms. In addition, in the case of magic, the three strokes of "developing magic power �� surgical construction �� magic activation" can bepleted by two strokes of "image �� activation". The speed of this activation is also the strength of spiritism.


    But again, the biggest weakness would be the "feedback" of the destruction of image-mind-intensive spiritism. When the phenomenon created is disrupted while connected to me via the spirit, the "pain" of the spirit that made it up bounces back into my spirit. Extreme feedback can hurt your body through the mind.


    "" Ice "is the bottleneck of mass attack."


    Needless to say, ice is "solid." And my spirit-based attacks gain attack power with the strength and mass of that "solid". Thanks to the spirit, the ice made normally has a strength close to that of "iron", and the stronger the image, the harder it gets. But some will break it down normally. If this is a fire or wind spirit, it would be a little better to counteract the phenomenon head on. Both have no substance and are indefinite.


    In fact, we are developing one technique that ovees that weakness, but it is quite difficult. You can control it to some extent, but it is still not as effective as it can be inbat. I think it will be a powerful weapon whenpleted.


    With that in mind, I exhaled "Foo" and closed the book. My head got tired of thinking. Let''s take a break.


    "And what are you doing?"


    I was sitting on the bed in my room and reading a book, but on the floor Chloe was sitting on the floor and shouting, "Yeah, yeah." And I came in while I was reading a book, so I was allowed to enter the room,


    "I don''t have a day in the Hinoresle because all the people spend holidays a week, so I''m not working today and I''m cultivating the spirit of tomorrow."


    �� Is it true that the real Hindu culture was brought in by Japanese people in the real world?


    "I don''t care if youe to the room, but why you need to groan. If you''re sick, go back and sleep." "I''m not sick, so I''m sorry. It''s a waste of time to stay silent without it, so I''m sorry I''ve trained. ''''


    Chloe faced her palms in front of her chest, about twenty centimeters apart, and groaned again.


    Then, a sh of "Bachiri" shes right in the middle of the hands facing each other. Shiden ran regrly from there.


    "... isn''t magic training?" "I''m sorry. I have little magical power and I waste my qualities as a ck wolf. asionally I will increase my magical power and practice techniques. I''m sorry that I''m also training. "


    The amount of magic that can be held in the body is the same as muscle strength, and increases with repeated use and recovery. However, the total amount of magic power is more important than training. The difference between them is the big wall between ordinary people and magicians.


    "Speaking of all, it''s hard to use the magical power to augment your body or use techniques to attack the enemy because the amount of magical power is so small that you can touch the enemy directly and get an electric shock. I can''t do that. "


    A human stun gun? It will not be transmitted, and it is a line that can be said for Chloe whoughs with his shoulder dropped and bitter.


    "�������� Some of those who became adventurers in the same period have been promoted to rank B across the board, and those who have the same lightning aptitude as me are already at the height of rank A, so I''m sorry. It still stops at rank C. It ends up as an assassin who is manipted by the outside road and aims at people. Haha ... It is still more, but I will not let you do it. "


    Chloe''s one-of-a-kind conversation gradually bes more negative. This wolf is usually hrious, but once he is depressed, it bes dark as soon as possible. Both the ears and the tail are hanging without force.


    `` No matter how hard you build your physical strength and polish your skills, those who have a certain level of magic will not stand their teeth '''' `` If you can get an electric shock by touching your opponent, it will be a weapon enough I think


    I guess I should give a lethal shot when the opponent''s movement is slow.


    "I can''t touch the opponent in the first ce, so I''m sorry. No matter how much reaction I have, I can''t follow the reaction because my body doesn''t follow me. Nobody can catch up with the speed of the serious ck wolf. I''m absolutely inferior in magical power and inevitably slow in speed, so there''s no reason to catch up. "


    Apparently, the power of magic, even if not a magician, seems to be a huge factor inbat.


    And then I suddenly noticed.


    "... I talk a lot, but I can keep going."


    "It" is the training that Chloe is doing to generate electricity by matching both palms. The lightning is running at a constant rhythm throughout the conversation, even while the shoulders are being dropped due to depression.


    "This is something I''ve been doing since I was a child." "... What kind of training is it?" "A training that keeps the procedure while releasing a certain amount of magic power." Right now, it''s indoors, so I''m going to do it with low power, but I would like to train with more powerful magic, but this level of output can be maintained while sleeping, but it has passed enough when I got serious Don''t let the magical power bottom out without it. ''''


    "Fan ........." "What''s Kanna, dangerous?"


    As a test, before I heard of Chloe''s ban, I thrust my finger into the electricity between my hands.


    result.


    Biliriririririririririri! ! ! ! !


    "Ningyatsu" "Or, Mr. Kanna!"


    The reaction was so small that he was careless about numbness, but in fact his pain screamed and ran from his fingertips to his whole body.


    At that moment, pain different from that of the electric shock pierced the mind.


    But before I understood what it was, my consciousness had ceased.


    "I don''t know what I''m thinking about! Mr. Kanna! I''m wondering if my heart is about to stop!"


    I was fainted by an electric shock and woke up enough. When consciousness awakens, Chloe is half crying in front of her. After confirming that I had regained consciousness, this time I withdrew my crying face and became furious. This time I am scolded because I am totally bad.


    "No, I didn''t think it was that strong."


    Even after returning to consciousness, I feel like my head is shaking.


    "Even though the total amount of magic power is so small, my suitability is lightning. I am resistant to lightning, and if it is limited to" power ", it is not so good."


    That''s all right. I don''t die instantly if I use it seriously.


    "... I guess if you hit it on the enemy, it''s enough to pass it? You can usually make it impossible to fight." "Let''s say that it is training. It is not easy to generate lightning between them, but if you aim them at the enemy and give them directivity, the difficulty will jump, and the amount of magical power consumed will increase ordingly, so it can be used in the actual battle It''s not enough to do it. Even if you pour it directly, you still have to touch the enemy. "


    Isn''t the wholesaler wholesale?


    Because of the direct contact, if you equip your arm with armor, you will be able to hit the ball as it is. However, if you have to touch it directly, your armor will be in the way. First, her weapon is a sword that can be handled with one hand, and strengthening her arm armor increases the weight and slows down the sword. Why not throw her way of fighting, which emphasizes sharpness rather than the weight of a single blow, to the point of dealing with magic so far.


    ... wait, wait?


    In other words, just add the magic, keeping the same way of fighting as before. Rather than treating swordsmanship and sorcery separately, they can bebined into one.


    "Now Chloe. If you were to hit the enemy, how would you do it?"


    What floated in my head was a famous robot space war anime. It is not a white protagonist with a beam rifle or sword, but a blue single-horned enemy machine with a bitter ossan encountered on the ground. In particr, the whip and sword that they had are the heart of this time.


    If I could imagine, I might be able to eliminate Chloe''splex at all.


    Thus, the peaceful (physically) exciting holiday has passed.

 55 Episode 50: It&Amp;#39;S Not Just Men Who Drip Water

    A few more days have passed since Chloe had eaten my entric idea.


    As expected, there is a problem because it is an amateur''s idea, but when I tried it out, I seemed to see light like Chloe. I was grateful for tears. Motivated she changed the rank of the request from C to D band and spent extra time after finishing the request quickly.


    Speaking of which, I was a little depressed because there was no hunting of delicious monsters, but I was still doing requests as such. Hunting of non-edible monsters can be done very smoothly thanks to the purchased monster picture book.


    That''s one day.


    I heard from the cafeteria employees that it was delicious, but my fingers didn''t stretch out immediately, but I couldn''t stand it after finishing the hunt for the selected beast. This time, the hunting ground was in the nearby forest, so I could return to Draknir by noon. Afterpleting the request, leaving the demon beast in the cafeteria, having lunch, and thinking about how to kill time by night, I found a face I knew in the town.


    "Oh, Real" "Hmm? Oh, Kanna? It''s been a week."


    She was identally encountered, and now has no big sword on her back.


    "Is it a sabo?" "I''m sorry. I''ve just done a little work because I''ve done all the work I''ve been working on. Recently, I''ve been sitting at my desk and my shoulders are stiff. "


    She smiled and put her hand on her shoulder and gently turned her neck. I guess the stiffness is not only due to the paperwork, but also because of the two watermelons hanging from my chest. The moment I put it out, my head is almost like a watermelon split, so I won''t put it into words.


    "Is it your savory?" "I''m on the way home after finishing the request. Real, do you have any ns or ns after this? If you don''t, let''s drink some tea."


    I told her without any thoughts. My feeling is that I want to talk to my old friends.


    "Yeah. I''m just leaving my spare time. I''m going to take my invite. Yes, you''re still terrible in the geography around here. "Oh, it''s a local. You can count on him."


    We ended up in the afternoon spare time.


    "Even though you are on holiday, it''s just as cool as ever."


    She didn''t carry a sword, but she was still wearing light armor.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have any other clothes that allow me to go outside. Could it be weird?"


    "Yeah, it''s just normal and rather natural,"


    Walking along the town identally rubs off against those in armor like your peers, and the town dwellers have little reaction to them. The adventurer''s presence is blending into life. Therefore, Real''s light armor does not feel ufortable.


    There is not, but ��������.


    "Isn''t it hard to wear armor until holidays?" "It''s surprisingly easy to get used to it every day. And, sadly, there aren''t many clothes suitable for my" size "."


    I do manners to the extent that she does not pursue the silence. For a man, dreams, hopes, love, romance, dreams, and so on may be packed, but not for women.


    Even the armor you are wearing now covers the chest, but it is said to be a custom-made product with dimensions adjusted to the size of Real. If you''re used to it, why not force yourself to choose a different outfit?


    Just to say my personal impression.


    "And there can be no clothes that look like a savage person like me." "Well, you''re a beautiful woman, and if you dress it up a bit, I don''t think you''ll fix your eyes on those guys."


    He doesn''t have enough eyes to say that he has a connoisseur that can score human beauty, but he can still im that Real''s beauty is outstanding.


    Despite having the strength to swing that giant sword freely, her professional body model has a surprising bnce, yet she has a feminine flesh behind the armor. Even with features, ears with long shiny silver hair. Eyes with dignity. She is a beautiful woman who wants to get a perfect score bybining exquisite chin lines.


    In fact, the gaze of a passing bastard is following her back, even though her armor remains the same as usual. Even if you are a guy with a couple. Isn''t this a bit of a fuss when you put on your costumes? It is a level to say.


    �������� Imagine that.


    "Huh?" I leaned at the change in my mind, but Real opened her mouth before thinking deeply.


    "Che, you''re good at joking. Wow, if you''re a woman who doesn''t have any sexual shards like me, nothing wille out?"


    When he looked at Real''s face with his denial in his mouth, his usual dignity frowned on Nari and his cheeks were blushed a little. When she met her, Real turned away.


    (It''s weird. I don''t feel weird when he tells me. Even though my subordinates and bosses say "beautiful," I don''t think of any "shards" at all.)


    I couldn''t hear her whispering in a strange direction, but she seemed to be worried. You may not be used to praising your good looks.


    Suddenly, my back was shaking.


    "A little real, tanma"


    Real stops suddenly, and Real turns a little further and turns around. Her cheeks were still red, but when I saw the small wrinkles on my eyebrows, I tightened her expression.


    I stopped at the entrance behind the alley where I just passed. The gaze is pointed at the back, where the sun does not reach much.


    "... Is it a sign of an" example "?" "No, it''s apletely different thing, but there''s no doubt that the air isn''t very good. It''s just an intuition." There is no doubt about it. ''''


    I smiled a little at her sincere words. Then, as we nodded with each other, we ran at the same time and rushed into the back alley.


    As we progressed further, the signs we saw at the entrance were more pronounced.


    "Three guys and one woman" "I can judge what''s going on at the time of thatbination"


    For the most part, the three men would have brought the woman to the back alley, no matter what the action. It is quite deep to look into the back, and even if you shout out at noon, you will not be reached by the noise of the main street.


    "I don''t have a proud buddy but are you okay?"


    Pointing at Real''s back, sheughed at her.


    "If you wield ''Are'' in such a narrow space, ''the damage will be ridiculous.''


    It''s amazing. The back alley is much narrower than the front. It should be disadvantageous to swing Real''s long sword. He dered that he could wield his sword, "destroying the entire surrounding wall." At the same time I felt reliable and horrible. How powerful is the blow delivered from that terrible strength?


    "What''s that?" "Don''t say stupid. The alley fight is my true value."


    When you go to the back, there is a dead end on the way. And as I thought, I found three men and one woman.


    The woman sits behind her back on the wall, and stands in a position surrounded by three men. I can''t see the men''s expressions from here, but the expression of fear attached to the woman''s face confirmed my intuition.


    "Real"


    I instantly created a bit smaller ice than my fist and threw it at Real. Real caught this intention and stopped when he caught it. On the contrary, I put my strength on my feet and elerate further.


    I noticed the sound of our rush, and one of the three men turned around. But before it reacts in any way.


    Hyung.


    "Kup !?"


    Ice gravels thrown by Real pierce his nose. He screamed and fell into ce.


    I was surprised that one of my friends suddenly screamed, and the other two rushed to look at me. But I''m already in range. Strike the right fist with your back to the side of the left half. It''s a fist that is covered by an iron te, albeit moderately. He blew to the side as if flipped and stopped moving.


    After hitting one person, I run through the momentum and reach thest standing position between the remaining man and the woman.


    Two fellows who were killed by a sudden intruder without asking. The sudden change in the situation was not immediately caught, and the remaining men and women had ck and white eyes.


    One of the usual ways of fighting is to win first. Especially in the case of a group battle, it is preferable to suppress suddenly from a sudden strike. Normally, the surviving one would be knocked down at once, but this time, the priority was to ensure the safety of women.


    "Forcing imprisoned young women from daylight was a very impolite for imperial subjects."


    The voice that contained Real''s disappointment, who caught up with me a short timeg, seemed to have swallowed the situation atst, or a mixture of anger and upset.


    "Youngdy. You''re forced to be taken to the back alley by that unreachable old guy, and I''m sure he''s recognized."


    With his body turned toward the man, he looked back at his face and spoke to the woman behind. The woman shook her shoulder slightly, but shook her head at my words while being frightened. There is no lie or false sign. It seems unlikely that my actions would be misunderstood. I am relieved to check the facts.


    Well, I''m pretty sure. It was a big misunderstanding that the person in the moon sometimes skipped the context and cut off, so just in case.


    By confirming with my daughter, any rebuttals that the man tried to speak were closed. If you''re not really sick, you''ll instantly refute, but if you do the opposite, you''ll have to devise your excuse. It''s possible to get confused and say no words, but the man looks like a crushed worm. The reaction speaks for itself. It is only possible to make a meaningless roar.


    Whether he realized his absolute disadvantage, he regretfully left his tongue out and turned to the real side of the back alley, leaving his friends and running away.


    "Let''s miss Real,"


    On leaving, the man ran for Real, but for some reason she silently watched her escape. I thought I would put tight moxibustion.


    "Aside from the current offenders, it was an attempted stage in which I had not yet worked violently on women. However, I remembered my face firmly. I''ll give it out. ''''


    ��������, but I feel like I''m frustrated by the preemptive strike and I''m losing myself, but will you be willing to pay for that unreasonable action?


    "Oh, that!"


    The voice of a woman who is not real. Of course, it doesn''t matter who you are.


    "Thank you for helping me in the danger!"


    To me and Real, the woman who had her back on the wall lowered her head with appreciation. I was so scared that there was something really close to bowing.


    If you look closely, she''s not as fine as Real, Chloe, or Fima, but she''s usually pretty. The dress you are wearing may not be elegant, but a stylish design. The level of Real and others will be out of reach because they are afraid, but wouldn''t this cuteness increase evil hands? I''m really rude to this woman.


    "Don''t you get hurt?" "Yes, it''s okay. Nothing has been done yet."


    The woman trembles small, imagining something, but immediately sighs of relief.


    When asked about the situation, the youngdy seems to be the daughter of a shop that runs a clothing store nearby. When he went shopping to replenish small items handled at the store, he seemed to have been entangled with unlucky and bad men. She clearly showed her willingness to reject, but she feared the men who persistently rushed to her, escaping from the spot, and eventually strayed into this back alley.


    "Why did you escape to such a ce? I knew there was a dead end here." "If you''re not used to it, you won''t have the time to think about it."


    If she could afford to think, she would have fled to a security garrison or an adventurer''s guild to maintain security, but it would be terrible to ask upset women.


    "I think it''s okay, but let''s send it home just in case." "No, no, it''s hard to do that." "No. I was attacked shortly after being separated, so it was too bad for me to wake up. " "


    She was afraid, but bowed again.


    By the way, it seemed impossible to send the youngdy to the house and settle down.


    "Hmm?"


    This time, Real reacted first. As her long ears snapped, she narrowed her eyes and turned her face toward the back alley entrance. When I looked there, I could see the signs of several peopleing here.


    "... Isn''t it a fellow guy just before?"


    Retaliation by bringing a friend. It''s amon behavior pattern in town thugs. But Real denied my expectations by shaking her head.


    "No, no."


    Eventually, the man running from the entrance to this ce is the man mentioned earlier. But at a nce he knew he wasn''t with him. He followed the man because he was wearing simple, yet armored. One of the most recognizable ones is the soldiers patroling the city to secure the security of Draknir.


    "What?" And I and my daughter tilted my head. Or, if the man running at the top is being taken along with a patrol on a rope, I understand, but why is that man pulling the patrol?


    On the other hand, this time, Real looked as if he had polished maggots, just like the man I mentioned earlier. She seems to have grasped the situation early. And that''s what we know right away.


    "Oh, they are! They''re! They suddenly hit us! Look, your friends are falling down there!"


    ����������������������.


    "Yeah, this was too unexpected."


    We all put our hands on our head to reduce the headache. The woman turned her face pale, perhaps as if she had swallowed the situation.


    There were about three unlucky events at this time.


    One. We had a headache in the unexpected development and the response was dyed. two. The soldiers who rushed to this ce were well-known for their sense of justice in the patrol squad, and for not hearing too many people. three. What they often used to maintain security was the magic of water attributes.


    "I''m impressed with violence in the daytime! I''m terrible of being surprised. I''m terrible to stick to the rope!" "Rather, let''s use the guy who is running in front of him." "I''m not allowed to bring you to the back alley!" "I''m a woman, but are you neglected?" "No questions and answers!" Wow!


    The wording of the line seems to be a representative of a historical drama. I was almost out of ce, but I finally came back to me and Real because of the magic that Patrol began to build.


    However, it was already toote to take action. The patrol fired a magic ceremony, creating arge torrent of water. It seems to be a specialized technique to calm the mob, and it is a magic that pushes the target away with just a stream of water without any sharpness or strange change. I immediately made an ice wall in front of the woman and protected it from the torrent of water, but it did not reach us. A major factor was that the patrol magic ceremony was hardly killing.


    I and Real were exposed to plenty of water and soaked.


    However, I lost the pressure of the water and fell fancy, but Real was caught up in a torrent from the front, but I was able to endure with almost no loss of position. Sometimes you don''t doubt whether this guy is human.


    In the end, the lies of the unreachable man were immediately discovered by the testimony of the woman. This time it was time to arrest the current criminal for making false testimony. The patrols came and expressed a deep apology and offered some reparation, but we refused to dislike the esction. No harm was done to the women, and we were just inundated with no injuries.


    Still, the patrols fell down, but Real reluctantly pulled out a dagger from his pocket and showed it to them.


    At first nce, the borate decoration of the sword, more precisely the emblem carved on the handle, turned theplexion white past the blue. From there, Real whispered whispering, `` I''ll ask you for this ad-hoc secrecy, '''' and the patrols would leave their salutes with their backs broken, and this time they would drag the roped man around. I left the alley.


    By the way, the two fainted men who were friends still fell down. Maybe you''re fainted and much less sinful than the man who was taken.


    "But what should I do?"


    I picked up the clothes that were heavy and wet. Real sees himself in trouble as well. Now the day is high and warm, and thanks to the protection of the spirits, I feel almost no cold. However, the sensation that the wet clothes are sticking to the skin is unpleasant.


    "I don''t want to walk around the city as it is. I''m going to have to change clothes." "Well. Then, will it be dissolved as it is?"


    My change of clothes is in the inn, but of course there shouldn''t be a real change of clothes there. There is no choice but to return to their homes on this asion. Apparently, I''m nning on drinking tea after this. It''s a bit disappointing, but we can''t go to the coffee shop with wet rats.


    "Oh, that!"


    The woman screamed again before she was about to sigh.


    "If you don''t have any ns after this, will youe to my house? Thank you for this time!"


    Such a woman even offered to look at her face.

 56 Episode 51: Ambiguous Relationship

    As mentioned earlier, the women''s house seems to run a clothing store. He said he wanted to make up for it because his clothes were so wet that he wanted to pay for it.


    At first I and Real were reluctant, but she couldn''t help her desperate favor and agreed to take care of her. It is no mistake that I felt sorry to be separated from Real as it was.


    "Oh, my self-introduction has been dyed. My name is Raz Vitis." "..." ... is it Vitis? Are you at "that" Vitis clothing store? "" Yes, maybe you It''s a trace of the Vitis clothing store. "


    Real heard of the woman''s house name and her eyes widened.


    It was discovered that the women''s birthce was an ultra-luxury clothing store that ranks among the top in Draknir.


    "What''s so famous?" "Nothing is famous, noble noble, let alone the imperial family." "..."


    How afraid the man was taken to the patrol. I thought it was really good to end up trying. And for a daughter of a luxury clothing store, the woman''s appearance is fashionable, but she has almost no glitter, so it may be difficult to judge her in style. If he did so, he might have gone back to his hand and had been severely punished by a powerful nobleman.


    The women-raaz was guided by a very modest shop to call ultra-luxury clothing .... However, there are shops that sell luxury goods at a nce, standing next to each other. The sample dress worn by the mannequins, which is disyed on the side of the storefront ss so that it looks like the main street, was as beautiful as the luxury of the real world.


    As a side note, ss and mirrors are luxury goods in this world, but they are far from rare. This is because a user who has the "former" attribute, which is a high-level attribute of magic and can freely manipte the substance itself, can make it with just one hand. However, many former attribute magicians are basically schrs and have little interest in business. They sell ss and mirrors to merchants to earn research money, but few make it their main business. Therefore, the number of circtions is smaller than the demand. If it''s a small piece like a hand mirror, ordinary people can reach it, but if it''s a huge ss suitable for a show window, it can be said that it owns a luxury store when it owns it.


    "I''m right now"


    Raz opened the store doors in a familiar manner, despite a modest yet elegant appearance. And Real followed normally. Finally, I rush into Chaos after Raz and Real.


    "Oh, it''ste for you." "Oh, mom.


    The first to react was a calm middle-aged woman who was dressed in clothes decorated by the entrance. Raz said she was a mother.


    "Oh, who are the two behind? The customer ......... but the water is dripping." "Well, that''s ..."


    Raz is wondering what to answer.


    "Kupao Razut! How long will it take you! It''s not for kids!"


    Raz and I both shook their shoulders, screaming from the back of the store. Raz''s mother and Real were nervous. e? I know Real, but I don''t understand that Raz''s mother is also nervous.


    Out of the store, angry at the shoulders, is a small man dressed in a suit full of pouches. The top is only around my chest, and my body is thin. However, the personality oozing out of the whole body made me feel a season that was not suitable for appearance.


    "Even though I was in a hurry, I thought I would use it, but it wouldn''t make sense."


    Raz hides behind his mother, frightened, perhaps with someone who may be shorter than himself.


    "Hey, you. Don''t be so angry. It looks like customers areing." "Mm, yeah.


    The petite man confirmed our presence and withdrew his anger.


    "So, what exactly are you doing for us?" "Oh, that''s what I''ll exin."


    And her daughter answers her mother''s questions.


    Raz exined that he was entangled in the middle of the purchase, that he was helped in a danger, and that he was soaked by the misunderstanding of patrol.


    The petite man, who had been briefed with his arms crossed, turned to us.


    "It looks like my daughter has taken care of me. Thank you. Thank you." "From me. Thank you very much for helping my daughter."


    Two people bowed down and I was happy but itchy. I don''t care about abusivenguage, but I''m still not used to being honest with gratitude.


    The petite man is like a dwarf, whose name is Sumif Bitis. What a Raz father. The dwarves are generally small and young, and their appearance is difficult to judge, but Sumif is a respectable father with arge daughter. And his wife is Loose Bitis. This is a race, and it is the age of appearance. Seen from the end, the height difference is a considerablebination, but the marriage was felt very good.


    Raz was born halfway between a dwarf man and a woman of the tribe. In the ss of Mr. Fima, any race among the existing human races seems to be born with blood. However, the birth rate is greatly affected by the maternal race.


    "So, I thought I''d use the clothes from the shop until the clothes were dry. Hey, good dad." The roots are my daughters. ''''


    Sumifu was happy to ept her daughter''s suggestion, but I was rxed again.


    "Well, the store here is a luxury clothing store. Do you say that you are afraid to wear such clothes, or do you say that you are inappropriate? ..." I''m concerned with the vouchers at the Vitis clothing store. I don''t care because I don''t n to charge if I get dirty or break while wearing it. "


    Excitingughter and words contrary to the small body. I asked Real what his eyes were.


    "Hey Real. What kind of clothes do you prefer?" "I don''t have it." "What is the young child saying! I have to polish myself even though she has such a beautiful face! I''lle here and I''ll make sure I coordinate!" Even if I don''t pull such an arm ... "" Well, wait for my mom! I''m going! "


    Where is the first soft atmosphere? Loose, wearing passion or something, forcibly pulled Real''s pride and pulled him deep into the store. Raz also follows them.


    "My mom is serious about dressing her up. If she had a careless beloveddy, she would be tired of taking care of her."


    Sumif fell in love with a woman born to be a wife of a clothing store.


    Oh, is it safer to ept it silently after Real is taken away? If you look at the price tags of the clothes that are often disyed in the store, it is still expensive, but it is not an amount that can not be paid from savings. Even if you buy one or two, you can spend a little luxury. Even if you get dirty, you can buy it.


    "So, what do you want to do?" "... I would like you to wear as simple clothes as possible." "Oh, leave it to me. I''ll make you a good man."


    I''m guided to Smihu in a different location than where Real was taken. It''s like a dressing room with partitions, which is also a real-world clothing store.


    For now, throw in all the clothes you were wearing in the prepared baskets for undressing. My underwear was so shy. Sumifu brought a towel and new clothes when he was up.


    First, the remaining moisture on the skin was thoroughly wiped with a towel, and then the sleeves were passed through new clothes. When I grabbed my clothes, I knew the fabric was amazing. The touch ispletely different. There is a way to express it as if it were sticking, but that is exactly the feel transmitted from your fingertips. Still, I didn''t want to interfere with my skin more than necessary, and even wanted to keep touching it.


    As expected, a luxury clothing store. It''s amazing because of the material.


    By the way, while I change clothes, a voice echoes from the back of the store.


    "Che, Real''s big breasts! Waist is thin!" "Moreover, it does not hang down and faces upwards, yet the whole body is in great bnce. I''m jealous of the same woman ... "I''m ashamed of both of them when they say so loudly ..." "Excuse me, but it''s really wonderful. I''ve only encountered so many materials until now." "I''m new to me! I mean, these boobs are too envious." "Huh! Where are you touching?" "... Wow, this is soft I''m sorry.Women''s weapons are more dangerous than weapons. "" Sorry, it''s viting manners to carelessly rub the breasts of people just because they are of the same sex? One of the reasons I wasn''t interested in my clothes was that there weren''t many that fit the size of my breasts. "" Eh, yeah. That''s certainly one of the reasons. "" But please be assured. A little bit, my wife, who supports a well-known Vitis clothing store owner, wait a minute and adjust the clothes that look good to you so they can be easily dressed. Raz, help me! " is!"


    ������ I didn''t change this well enough, but it will take a while. A woman is a creature that spends a lot of time choosing one piece of clothing.


    Apart from Real, the heat-up condition of the clothing store mother and daughter is amazing. Probably because the voice has reached this point.


    "Oh, it''s over. I''m not going to pick that weird outfit because it''s a clothing store, but why not try it?" "No, it''s a good feeling. "Hahaha, I''m d she said."


    The prepared clothes were not shy but had a fancy feeling. Thefort was also excellent, as if wrapped in soft feathers. After this, I might buy one for fashion and go home.


    It''s about twenty minutes after I changed clothes.


    "Oh, are you over there?" "Yes, it''s perfect. Oh, my older brother was finished in a good feeling. Indeed my husband."


    Sumif who is praised by his wife and hangs. I want to get my wife who can build such a good marriage rtionship. Hope for older tits if possible.


    "Hello Real, please do not be shy. I''m waiting for Kanna too." "But, I''m dressed like this ..." "It looks so good!


    Apparently, Real also seemed to have changed clothes, and this time his arm was pulled by Raz, as if he had been pulled deep into the store.


    "" Ah ......... "


    I and Real confirmed each other and lost their words at the same time.


    There was a beautiful woman in a pure white dress, not a warrior in armor that could freely manipte a giant sword as tall as she could.


    I was fascinated by the appearance that emphasizes the beauty of the person who wears it, without being particr about poor decoration. Even though the rich breasts usually in the back of the armor are covered with clothes and exposed, they can''t hold a piece of libido. Rather, it was more rude to see with sexual eyes, and she looked into pure beauty.


    "Hey, it''s really my bride. It''s wonderful." "Fuufu, you can see each other."


    We returned to the words of the couple.


    "Hey, how about Kanna. Real is the finest material. I coordinated it in a way that emphasizes the original beauty rather than decorating it poorly."


    Raz stood in (estimate B) ''s chest, and Real heard that he was scared.


    "... It looks great. It''s terrible." "Oh, yeah. I''ve never worn this kind of clothes since I was a child. "It''s not apliment." "Real is a genuine beauty no matter where you look.


    To my sincere praise, Real turned her cheeks red. Maybe I''m red as well. Neither me nor she was dressed in a weird way, but she seemed to be embarrassed by a fireing out of her face.


    "I''ll keep my clothes dry in the store dryer, so they''ll be dry in the evening. I''ll continue my date in the meantime."


    Driven by the strangely smiling gaze of the Vitis clothing store family, I and Real have once again set out into a vibrant city. Thest word he added was misunderstood, but he was hesitant to correct it.


    As we had nned, we left the clothing store and were on our way to a coffee shop rmended by Real. However, unlike before, we had very few words. Real is frowned upon by his usual dignified style, and I''m lost in dealing with her. For me, who has the serious name of a serious breaker (named Misaki), walking around town with such a beautiful woman is my first experience.


    I felt that the eyes of both the assholes who were traveling were gathering in Real dressed in a one-piece figure and spontaneously waving her generous beauty. As I dered earlier, Real''s beauty is such that men and even women follow her.


    We arrived at the destination coffee shop without saying any words. It is a fancy shop with an open terrace. A little after noon, it was crowded with customers enjoying tea and conversation.


    "Wee. Are you OK with us?" "Oh, oh. As you can see, we are two."


    Employees respond when you open the store door. Real nodded, stuttering, as if he was still unfamiliar with his style. The eyes of the employee who heard her voice opened.


    "... Maybe it''s Real?" "Hmm? Yeah ... but ... is that strange?" "Well, yeah, that''s right! It looks great! Because it was "


    I know this employee. The employee regained his condition immediately after a little panic in the appearance of Real, which was unusual. He was lucky enough to pass through one of the seats on the front of the table, where he sat down.


    "Would you like to ce an order?" "Two usual requests" "Skillful"


    When asked to get used to it, the employee leaves the ce with gratitude and gratitude.


    "Is it okay to ask for it?" "Even if you look at the menu in such a fashionable shop, it''s not too much of a taste. If you''re familiar with Real, you''ll be right."


    Soon, fragrant tea was brought to employees. When I included steaming tea in my mouth, I first felt the impression of "delicious". Indeed, there are only Real rmendations. This is a taste that just goes.


    Really smiled after drinking a cup of tea. I''m entangled andugh small. I was nervous about each other since I left Vitis clothing store.


    "This isn''t like us, isn''t it?" "Isn''t it okay sometimes? Is it me and I can see you dressed up close?" "I''m ashamed if you say that I was d I could see the kanna who became a man, "I''m only iced when I''m insane," "I''m serious."


    Finally, the joking conversation has finally returned the "likely" atmosphere.


    "So, how are you doing today? Have you got used to living as an adventurer?" "It''s a bit crazy. He said that there was a break in the work on papers. " It''s just the documents that really need approval, most of the time it''s just pushing the seal, but the volume for just a few months wasn''t odd.


    Remembering the amount of work she had done, Real sipped tea while looking away. Thank you for your hard work.


    "Speaking of which, my subordinates were rude the other day. I apologize again on this asion." "... Oh, Vect is that guy?"


    Real''s deration of "squeezing" is made, and the small back that follows Tobotobo and her remains in Yake''s impression.


    "Yes, that''s okay." "Vect is a great guy on my behalf, but I''m a little bit aristocrat. I guess I had a couple of problems while I was away, and fortunately it didn''t turn into a bigger case. " It seemed that the other side was also loose. I trained me carefully. "


    I don''t have sympathy for the one who abuses me and Chloe, but I''m still somewhat pathetic. Real, not dead, but maybe 80% killed.


    ---- I pray for the underworld.


    "... I''m not dead?"


    When I closed my eyes and closed my hands, Real simply said, "I''m disrespectful." Or, if you know how you fight, it bes like this?


    "... I don''t listen to it." "What is it?" "What kind of position am I in this country?" "I can''t tell you? "


    I shouted, "I don''t care." If I don''t care, I''ll lie, but I''m not willing to ask questions. If a honest human like Real cannot say, there must be a good reason.


    I understand the difference, but that shouldn''t affect my rtionship with Real for the past month. The memory of keeping one''s back and fighting for life is not easy to fade.


    But my change in feelings for her is hampered by this position. At present, the small thoughts of buds are still holding back the flowering. I did not fully affirm Vect''s words, but some words nodded. She just spent a period of one month, both long and short. You should be able to hold your emotions as a friend, but not enough to have more.


    (Because I graduated from a virgin, I can''t guarantee that these areas will be great adults.)


    The ability to tolerate a woman''s body does not mean that she can tolerate the very existence of a woman. After all, you need some experience. I still haven''t escaped the evil puberty.


    I don''t want your thoughts leaning in strange directions any more.


    I drank tea for a buzz and then opened my mouth.


    "Well, it was a real holiday, and it would have been nice if Chloe could make tea with him." "Yes. I have to wait for the opportunity. "


    Real returned, but after a short pause, his face suddenly looked ufortable.


    "What happened?" "... nothing ..."


    Despite her denial, she turned her cheeks red again, looking in a different direction. In her swing, she imagined that she and I remembered Chloe sleeping in the same bed.


    Chloe''s name, intended to change the topic, has prated in a strange way.


    Real looked at my face and determined that she was able to see inside her own chest, and when she exhaled a little, she heard without matching her gaze.


    "... I''ll check again, but you and Chloe aren''t in a rtionship ...?" It''s not about love. "


    He spoke about the facts, but for some reason became an excuse.


    "Maybe that ''time''?"


    It''s an ambiguous point, but I immediately knew it was probably the first time I and Chloe had ovepped.


    "... Did you see?" "No. I just felt that she was leaving the room at midnight that night. I thought strangely, but as if Kisska followed me, She went out and fell asleep if she could leave her for anything. ''''


    As a result, Kisuka has been spotted in the bathhouse.


    "I didn''t care at all until I was asleep on the bed the next morning. In retrospect, she got up awkwardly and was sick." �� If you look at the ce where there is no denial, it seems to be correct. "


    There is awkward air in another sense.


    "What do you actually think of Chloe?" "... I''m a fellow. I''m still short." "Oh, I''m a fellow ..."


    Real to ruminate.


    Even without a physical rtionship, I''m afraid of Chloe''spanion to be indignant if insulted. I''m a friend who fought together in a duel fuss. But from the perspective of Real, Chloe may have known him, but he hadn''t built a rtionship that could be described as a "friend."


    An acquaintance with a friend formed a physical rtionship without his knowledge. Real''s heart will never be calm. It''s not as loud as it can be, but it''s hard to imagine aplex mind. If I''m a lover between Atsuki and Misaki or Ayana, I''ll be blessed, but I''ll have to think about how to get along. To be precise (explode), you must be careful. In fact, I want Arizuki to explode immediately. Why is it so popr? Is it a good-looking guy? Is it the hero correction?


    "And you''ll know my situation best. If you''re in love, you''ll have a lot of problems." "I had that problem."


    Real is the only person who knows that I am a foreign person, except for the upper level of Urfilia (although there is another person out of the world). That is, they intend to return to the original world and say goodbye to this world. If you leave the strongest connection as a lover, you will make a big heart. If you think so, your rtionship with Chloe will be the most post-rot connection. Of course, the breakup with Real and Chloe is regrettable, but it may be a good experience to think of it as one of the many breakups in a long life.


    "By the way, what''s going on with the example. What''s going on?" "Oh, yeah. We''re just starting to get started."


    At this time, I was still poor at romance, but I knew 50% of her heart, but I couldn''t know that the remaining 50% was totally out of sight.


    "It''s bad over and over again, but be prepared to be afraid to do it right away. Summoning people from different worlds oftenes up in stories, but it''s actually an eyebrows. There is a record that it was actually used, but there is hardly any description of the technique used. "" Is Summoning Another World Summoned as a popr story? "Most of the stories arepletely imagined, but a few are based on historical facts. Fairy tales based on the summons of heroes that have been carried out have be popr. "


    Anyway, three hundred years ago, Urfiria seems to have evolved to a level far beyond today. Then, a genie who did not like its prosperity attacked the kingdom, almost destroying the magical research institute and its products that were the foundation of prosperity. Eventually, the genie was sealed by a hero summoned from another world, and peace came to the kingdom. It was easy to learn from the Fima regarding the general culture of Urfilia.


    Indeed, it is an easy-to-understand fairy tale ofmon good and evil. It will be recreated with a good finish that is easy for people to hear.


    But there is no doubt in this fairy tale.


    That is, the summoning of the hero.


    Real has said before, and Fima admits. This point is undoubtedly recorded in the official record of Y �� lfilia, with testimony from the great ice genie spending millennia.


    After a while, we rubbed our thoughts on summoning the brave, but there is still little information avable. No particrly meaningful opinions came out.


    �������� I just didn''t want to think deeper about my rtionship with Real, Chloe who wasn''t here.


    Finally, thest cup of tea left in the cup wasn''t as tasty as the first time, probably because of the cold.


    We returned to the Vitis clothing store, holding the air as if we had only repaired the surface. He managed to fix his usual attitude in front of Bitis and his child, but on the way out of the store, he was ridiculed by Sumif as "Youth!" He, who was more experienced in life than I, would have imagined something had happened between me and Real. There was no choice but to shut my mouth back to say that it was a poor care.


    In this way, reunion with a long-time friend left too little "coagtion".

 57 Episode 52 Ingredients That Look Bad Are Delicious, But They Also Look Good. Especially Color.

    Thickness that doesn''t directly lead to troubles is one of my few points. The next day after the unfortunate goodbye with Real. With a little trouble in my chest, I turned my feet to the guild today.


    The first stop is the dining room next to the guild. This is because the monster ingredients you deposited yesterday should have been cooked. I usually have lunch or dinner, but this time it seems best to eat it as breakfast.


    "What kind of monster do you want to kill? I''m a little excited, I''m sorry."


    Chloe had little hunting for edible beasts, as the guilds of Drachnil were only receiving requests for money. In the dining room beside the guild, you can eat demon-beast ingredients as long as you get the money, but it is considerably more expensive than bringing in ingredients. In order to pay off her debts, she was only asking for "cheap and many vors" in the cafeteria. From there I said, "Can you eat cheap and delicious rice? ] Did not eat one or two proposals.


    --- I''m ready to go with me.


    At the door of the cafeteria, sparse but not a few adventurers were having breakfastpared to lunch. We sat down in a vacant seat and handed the female employee who had just arrived the voucher for the Demon Beast Foodstuff that I had received yesterday. The moment I received it, I didn''t miss the employee''s face twitching. Immediately after returning to the original sales smile, Chloe seemed to have noticed the slight change and felt uneasy about his expression.


    "......... Mr. Kanna, what kind of monsters do you reallye up with today? I''m sorry, my heart is pounding a little."


    It would be the exact opposite of the first excitement. Don''t worry, I''m a little excited about the same vector. Yeah, I''m sure it''s delicious, but it doesn''t look good.


    "Cho, Kanna! What are those eyes you see so far away? I''m sorry!


    Finally, when Chloe''s anxiety began to grow, his employees carried food.


    The menu is a typical breakfast menu. Sd and soup on bread. The bread is freshly squirted from a nearby bakery, and the sd is fresh from the farm.


    And the dish using this demonic ingredient is soup.


    �������� The vivid "purple" soup had a smell of appetizing that couldn''t be imagined.


    "Mum, purple! I have experience with green and red soups, but there is no purple! I''m like a mysterious liquid used by witches in mysterious ceremonies! What kind of soup is this? "It sounds like Danshak grasshopper soup."


    In a word, it is a huge grasshopper-type beast. He is about 1 meter long. Except for its size, it is the ecology of the grasshopper itself, and it is a pest that often appears in the fields and eats and scatters crops. By the way, this purple color is the color of bodily fluid of Danshak grasshopper.


    Or, I was surprised when I looked it up in the Demon Beast Book. I checked with Sinadi to say that it was edible. Anyway, the blood and meat of Danshak grasshoppers are rich in nutrients necessary for humans, and they are stomach-friendly and easy to digest, so they are ideal for sick food.


    "Is this poisonous color soup going out?" "This poisonous color soup."


    The exnation has been confirmed by cafeteria employees. However, adventurers rarely reach for food at the time of "insects". Even though I knew there were insect-based dishes in the real world, I never ate them. However, I was fascinated by the magic of the monster ingredients, and I couldn''t resist the story that "looks good" was "delicious."


    "I''ll get you."


    Before cooking, bow your hands together. The appreciation of the creatures used as ingredients is the meaning of this appreciation, but this time most of the prayers were to pray for yourself to eat this Kiwamono dish. No matter how much you say it''s a nutritious dish, you can''t believe it in front of this purple color.


    "I''ll be relieved, I''ll pick up my bones." "Don''t say things that make you uneasy.


    I decided to swallow a spoonful of purple liquid halfway through. The taste is really ...


    "What is miso ?!"


    The soup, like the experimental material used by the witch in the ceremony, was familiar in the real world, but tasted like a delicious miso soup that far surpassed it. Moderate saltiness and a unique vor wrap around the tongue and permeate the stomach through the throat.


    Indeed, there is no such "effective" dish for a tired or weakened stomach. It is too unexpected from the appearance.


    "What?


    Chloe opened her eyes to my voice and kissed her purple soup. Chloe muttered with a subtle expression as he tasted it with his tongue and drank it slowly.


    "... I guess it''s a scam. In this way, it tastes the same as a high-grade miso.


    It looks too bad to be impressed with. Even though it is a soup that incorporates inexperienced umami in the real world, it looks too bad. Looks too bad to say twice. Oh, the third time.


    The name of Danshakbattaes from the ss of the aristocracy, and above this is "Hakushakbatta". This giant grasshopper, which is 2 meters long, is also a high quality ingredient. However, the hunting difficulty of Hakushakubatta jumps at a stretch to C rank, aspared to Erank. Above there are Koshaku grasshoppers and Daikoshaku grasshoppers, which are recognized as super dangerous species by guilds and are at the level where B and A rank adventurers form a team and go to defeat. If you imagine the size of Dansaku grasshopper and Hakusaku grasshopper, it is scary to imagine Kosaku grasshopper.


    Or, it looks definitely too bad (4th time), but definitely delicious. Hunt again if you miss a miso. He told Chloe that he had to make the ultimate choice, and he was hesitant to ask him to squeeze out, saying, "I''d like to keep it with mypanion." Hinemosul is a kind of home cooking, but once you go abroad, there is no ce to treat it as food. It seems that he couldn''t beat the charm of nostalgic miso tasted after a long absence.


    After encountering the purple miso soup, we left the cafeteria and headed for the guild. It seems that his words were not Date, and his body was getting warmer to every corner of his body, centering on his stomach. In other words, it is in great shape. Once the appearance has been ovee, the soup is likely to be in great demand.


    Chloe and I were far apart, so I tried to go to each ce as usual, but I was heard earlier. It''s Synadie. It''s unusual to be able to speak outside, not at the reception.


    "Mr. Kanna. I''m calling Reedial. If you don''t have any urgent business, head to the office now." "Grandmother?" "Mr. Kanna, what''s next? "Don''t say someone like a trouble maker! At least thest case was because of you!"


    I cried in the eyes of Chloe who saw a troubled child. Chloeughs, "I''m joking." This wolf is getting more and more rxed.


    "Ah, no. It doesn''t mean that Kanna has caused any problems." "Oh, that one."


    I was relieved that I didn''t seem to know it without knowing it.


    "Is it okay to go with me?" "It''s okay if you like Kanna."


    That''s why Chloe and I visited the olddy''s office under the guidance of Mr. Cindy.


    When I got through the room, Chloe and I sat down on the sofa in the center of the room. The old woman sat face-to-face, as usual, without ming her.


    "Do you want to be promoted to rank D?"


    The old woman started the story.


    It was Chloe that surprised me before me.


    "Isn''t it more than a month since you''ve been an adventurer? And don''t doubt Kanna''s ability, but I think it''s a bit too urgent." It''s probably too early to look at the time since, but you''ll be convinced by seeing this kid''s E-rank request. "


    She gave Chloe the documents she had. Upon receiving the paperwork, Chloe looked over what was written and once again opened her eyes with surprise. When I looked over from the side, what was written, my name was written in the upper right, and in the bulleted column I hunted and defeated as a request for a while The name of the monster was written. Apparently, it looks like a list of achievements since I became an adventurer.


    "The number of requests has been more than ten, and the results are mostly the best. I''m worried that hunting targets are only edible monsters." "Mr. Kanna, how devious it is. Good luck?


    Hey, stop the stunned faces together. Chloe would have entrusted her to the bitterness. Where did the miso soup go?


    "I don''t care if the kid is a glutton now. It''s not unusual for someone to have a simr track record in the past and be promoted early. It''s a minimum adventurer and prepared. I can judge it. "


    Apparently, working with good hunting for the ingredients was the result of the highest evaluation. I don''t mean to be a glutton.


    "I knew Real that I wasn''t just a person at the time. I don''t have any favors in that. It''s a fair decision I''ve discussed with other officials." E-rank adventurers will not be able to get such a best decision because it''s difficult.


    Chloe returned the documents and said,


    "So, how about the little boy. Because I''m doing my best, I''m exempt from the promotion test. If you can do it, I''ll be promoted to rank D at this point." Are sometimes exempted for performance reasons, but after that they will be tested without exception from promotion to C. "


    From the rank-up test to the C rank, tests to evaluate adventurers from various aspects besides ability are performed.


    Most of the lower-ranked clients are ordinary citizens and small shop owners. But as you move up the ranks, more aristocrats andrger merchants increase. In particr, the rank B sometimes receives requests from the nation. Naturally, there will be more opportunities to negotiate directly with them. For that time, some education is needed.


    For now, I''m not interested in the higher ranks. He doesn''t want wealth or fame, but he''s attracted to hunting edible monsters that can be enjoyed at the higher ranks. Because almost all the monsters that can be eaten in the E rank that live near Draknir have been covered.


    The answer was natural.


    "Please promote to rank D, please." "Well. Then leave your guild card at Synady. Have the card go through the promotion process."


    I took two guild cards out of my bosom and handed them to Synadie. She took it reverently and left the office.


    "Well, that''s it for the kid. That''s it. There''s a ck wolf and I''m supposed to finish this." "Wh?


    Unexpectedly, Chloe tilted her head.


    "Sure, you came to this guild and reissued the card." "I''m sorry." "I thought it was bad, but I took a closer look here. Apparently, I could take the B rank promotion test before. It seems that he had umted achievements just before. "" In the end, all the achievements were wasted due to penalties that did not receive a request for a long time ... but ...


    Chloe dropped her shoulder. It seems that the achievement required for promotion to rank B is considerably more severe than the achievement required for promotion from D to C. The rank B is called a skilled adventurer, a longing for the guilds, and a height to aim for. You need to have a good track record.


    In addition, the rank above A rank is already a rank where intellectuals who transcend humans are working hard, so there are few people who really aim for it. B rank is a realistic rank, good or bad.


    "That''s good news. We''re going to start recruiting dozens of" Raids "to adventurers above the C rank today."


    A raid is a type of request issued by the guild, and is a collective request made by asking multiple adventurers instead of individuals. It mainly urs when arge number of monsters are destroyed at once or, on the other hand, individuals defeat evil monsters that are too much for their hands. The urgency is often higher than other requests, and the achievements and rewards as requests are high.


    "It seems that arge goblin nest was found in a mountain area a little away from Draknir. There is no town or vige nearby, but unfortunately there is a magic train line nearby." "I''m sorry to hear that the Barrier Magic was installed." "Unfortunately, it''s hard to work on intelligent beasts, and because goblins are so clever, they''re loaded on trains. "Sometimes, the magic train is damaged," he says. "But, do you have dozens of goblins?" If you have five or six adventurers with arms, you can destroy them?


    It doesn''t matter directly to me who bes a D rank if a raid request to C rank. However, she asked a surprise question to her.


    "Did you say? Even arge nest. As you usually say, this time it was confirmed that the" top individual "was badly bad."


    In a previous raid in a ravine, the goblin was taught that it was difficult to grow into a certain mass. At that time, there was something artificial, not natural, and it was a very exceptional case.


    However, she says that this is a natural and extremely unusual case. That is the existence of high-ranking individuals.


    Alternatively, it can be called a mutant, which suddenly emerges from a demonic poption and has much greater power than other conspecifics. This high-ranking individual is like a king to the same race, and only when it appears, will the unity of intention be made under one powerful apex. Large groups can be formed, which is impossible when the existence of the settlements is in disorder.


    "Goblins are defeated in E ranks, but they are likely to have the rank B abilities in the top ranks. And the number of goblins led by them is at least five hundred. I think it will arrive. "


    Army level numbers for small territories. When ites to such individuals, they certainly stand out among the goblins. Indeed, it''s a reasonable number to challenge in arge group called raids.


    "Despite the goblin, it''s too heavy to have this number challenged by a few C-rankers. That''s why it''s a raid. And the magic train runs on a state-owned train. I''m going to get a squad out and work with the guild, or rather, it''s a request from the state. "


    In addition to the ostensible reason to enhance the strength of the military and the thoroughness, there was also the underlying reason that the nation would not be able to stand alone if adventurers were left to defend state-owned facilities.


    "Let''s return. This raid request is unconditional above rank B, but we will only allow orders to those who have a certain track record at rank C. ording to records, the ck wolf is in this condition Is not met, but I can rmend orders by my rmendation. Would you like to participate in this if you would like? "


    "Is it okay?" "I was able to see your movements during thest duel turmoil, but I judged that my skills would be sufficient for a sufficiently high rank. If you do, you''ll be able to reinstate your penalty, but you''ll need to make sure you pass the exam to get to the B rank and then pass the exam itself. "


    Chloe wondered the answer, given the opportunity that came down, but suddenly.


    "I don''t think it''s a bad story. It''s not like you can defeat the higher-ranking individuals. Those who are going to be in charge of adventurers above B rank. What I''m asking for is that exodus "" Yeah ...


    Chloe, still confused, turned around asking for help, but I shrugged and shed it.


    "What do you ask me, isn''t the judgment around you the necessary conditions to be an adventurer on top?" "Kakaka. The mouth may already be a full-fledged adventurer." The kid said, "I will never praise it."


    I stared at my half-eyed woman, who smiled happily. I know that there is no malice, but when Iugh, it really gets frustrating.


    Hearing herugh, Chloe took a small deep breath and answered clearly.


    "I will ept that request,"


    The grandmother smiled intimidatingly at the serious Chloe gaze.

 58 Episode 53

    Four dayster, thirty people, including CB-ranked adventurers, gathered together and took a train to a station near the destination.


    Rooms usually crowded with families, merchants and tourists were filled with adventurers wearing a rough atmosphere. I described it as brutal, but it was just a look, and the adventurers weren''t particrly excited or, on the contrary, dark. However, a small percentage of them are nervous about the rare request of raids. It seems that some of them are already used to it. And thest few percent calmed down as if they were sharpening their spirits.


    By the way, Speaking of Chloe who will be participating in this request as a special case.


    "Hmmmm ......... it''s a very calm taste if you put up with it."


    Chloe was sipping soup close to the familiar taste of his hometown, while minimizing the look of the cup with the contents of the water bottle brought in.


    As you can imagine from Chloe''s words and taste, the contents of the water bottle are Danshakbatta soup. Immediately after epting the request, she was requesting a hunt for Danshakubatta. They had to leave until today, the day of the raid''s departure, and then visited the dining room in the morning market and packed Danshak grasshopper soup in a water bottle with high heat retention.


    Not only do you like the taste, it also serves as a nourishment. There is no better soup than you can put up with.


    "������ If you look again, no one is a good user."


    After drinking the soup that was poured into the cup, Chloe looked over the adventurers who would fight together in this raid.


    Not to mention B rank adventurers, C rank ranks are also limited to those who have been granted permission after the guild has evaluated their achievements. In other words, it is only a skilled person who boasts the highest abilities in the C rank.


    "Mmm ... I don''t want to say that I''m dazzled by the opportunity. I''m sorry to feel out of ce."


    It is overwhelmingly smaller than men, but female adventurers can be seen here and there. Chloe''s ears and tail hanged tightly as if by the atmosphere oozing out of them. I''m really worried that my ability is enough to stand up with them.


    --- Chloe was making a big mistake.


    The story returned, and a duel with the nobleman.


    At that time, Chloe rated Bochan''s ability as "C rank even if he estimated it lightly." There is no mistake in the judgment, but among the leaders who were observing the scene as a watchmaker, the rating of "the highest level of C rank" was added.


    It''s obvious that among C-ranked adventurers, there is an advantage. Those who have been active at the same rank for a long time are far more powerful than those who have just been promoted to rank C. The wall from D to C is also a big wall, but the promotion from C to B and beyond rises with a much higher wall. As a result, there are many who have remained in the C rank for a few years or nearly a decade. Some have given up on promotion, and some have rejected the difficult request of rank B and are willing to rank C.


    Only those leaders who gave the guild a position to oversee the guild gave him a reputation, and his abilities were genuine.


    As a matter of fact, Bochan was fatal in terms of his spirit and culture, but he had a talent that was not unsuitable even if he called it "genius" if it was limited to martial arts. He couldn''t handle the spells, but he had plenty of magical power, and still boasted excellent magical affinity. However, because of his immature spirit, he lost his calm judgment due to the shaking of Kanna, and lost his ability to half his ability. And, to put it further, it was undoubtedlypetent at the top of the C ranks, but the boss wasn''t afraid to take the shoulders. It was.


    By the way, Chloe who had seriously collided with such a person from the front and fought a fight more than equal could not be weak. Chloe underestimates her ability because the ck Wolf tribe of her hometown, and also the youngsters who became adventurers at the same time, were all over the ce, and she was a step behind it. In particr, those who have the same lightning attribute have already reached rank A. Theplex was a hindrance to judge one''s ability.


    Return to the story.


    The purple miso soup in a water bottle is about half a day swinging on a train while misleading the out-of-ce feeling of the surroundings (although this is my misunderstanding). The train arrived safely at a station near the destination.


    There are no towns or viges in the vicinity, but instead there are several mines of natural resources, and this station is a ry point for loading ore etc excavated from them on freight vehicles and transporting them domestically and abroad It is. This is one of the mines where the Goblin has created arge settlement. Although it was still an undeveloped area, it was only after the adventurers who hade to request for material had encountered a considerable number of goblins that they managed to escape and reported to the guild. After a quick investigation, it was determined that goblins were abnormal and the top individuals were confirmed.


    The adventurers got off the train and set off for the mine. Rather than invading the mine today, he ns to spend the night in a camp built just before. The day has already begun to fall, and when it reaches the mine from now on, it will plunge into the night. Therefore, they are nning to spend the night in the foreground and defeat the goblins early in the morning.


    The camps are being built by Imperial troops conducting joint operations in this raid. He had already been there for about two days to conduct a preliminary survey and set up a camp.


    While traveling to the camp, the conversations of the adventurers were heard. When she arrives at Draknir, Chloe is unfamiliar and naturally listens to someone''s conversation.


    "It seems that" Ryuken "will participate in this operation." "Sure, a genius who was a former S-rank adventurer''s apprentice and the youngest to reach rank A in the guild of Draknir? He hears that the adventurer has gone out of business. " "I see. I guess that the dragon sword willpete with the top-ranked individuals in the estimated B rank. That''s encouraging." Achieve results in


    ---- Ryuken ...


    Chloe''s wolf''s ear has even reached its name. The achievement of reaching A rank before the age of 20 was roaring not only inside the Diagar Empire but also outside the country, echoing the humorous noise. More than that, when a guild in the Hinoresle appeared at the A-ranking age of twenty years old, it was noisy.


    As the sky turned into the sunset and the night approached beyond the horizon, the adventurers arrived on schedule at the camp set up by the Imperial Army.


    "Okay, I''ll spend the night here today. Take a break at the ce prepared for you. I''ll have a strategy meeting an hourter, so I''ll do that!"


    A B-ranked adventurer, led by the party, shouted out to the others behind him.


    "Let''s just keep in mind that it''s not going to cause any problems! Some upations may not fit with the military, but if you''re going to make every effort here, I don''t think you can aim for B rank Please disband temporarily! "


    Finally, note that the adventurers rushed into the camp. Differences in discipline-controlled consciousness with adventurers who tend to prefer freedom can cause trouble. If any trouble urs here, the test for promoting to B in the future will also fail.


    After an hour of hiatus, the sound of the whistle announcing the meeting sounded on the camp. With other adventurers Chloe headed to arge open square in the center of the camp.


    The number of Imperial troops deployed on the camp is around 200. The square is notrge enough to gather all of them, so there were only thirty adventurers and twenty captains.


    In front of the assembled adventurers and the Imperial Armymanders, a B-ranked adventurer-a young man who shouted his attention earlier, and an Imperial Armymander were lined up. I will exin the strategy for tomorrow.


    (Is that a dragon sword ��������?)


    Chloe stared, staring at the Imperialmanders. Not a few other adventurers responded simrly.


    If you can call it a dragon sword, then sword is probably the origin of the name. Indeed, it looks like it is ashamed of its origin. The back of "It" is a long sword in a stunningly decorated sheath. But what stands out more than the sword is the appearance of the person carrying it.


    "I''m Regulus, Commander of the Knights of the Imperial Army! I''m also themander of this operation!"


    Themander was standing out, armored over his entire body. In the uproar of the other day, the escort of Bhan wore a full-body armor with only his face exposed, but the Imperial Armymanderpletely covered his face even with a helmet and could not hear his expression. However, although it was a full-body armor, it was made considerably thinner than ordinary heavy armored armor, and it had a streamlined design and received an image that was more agile than heavy.


    The Imperial captains were familiar or unresponsive. Themander-Regulusughed bitterly, reading from the faces of the adventurers.


    "Dear adventurers, thank you for epting this request. I want you to forgive me for being amander and not exposing me to my real face. Then, I will exin the specific strategy from my deputy secretary. "


    To put it aside, this time, a man with a full-body armor, who was hiding his face slightly behind him, came out.


    "I''m a deputy secretary, Dine. First of all, there''s nothing special to talk about, such as a strategy meeting. To be clear, my Imperial Army and you, the savage adventurers, can keep pace. I don''t have a longing for it.


    Looking up from the top, the adventurers smelled subtly frustrating air, and the B-rank adventurer shouted.


    "It''s calm! You should be the same if you don''t think that you can cooperate even if you work together with the army! It''s rather worse if you breathe badly and a joke happened in front of the enemy! That''s why it is more efficient to move separately from the beginning! "


    In other words, it is a strategy that can not be said to be a strategy of only making a rough agreement and then moving independently. What is needed is minimal discipline, so that the adventurer and the Imperial Army do not collide.


    "We don''t think we''ll be able to follow you from the beginning. If you don''t get in the way, you''ll love it. Will you be morefortable with you?"


    I''m sorry, but can''t you say a little more? Chloe thought honestly, though not so angry. Why is nobility in this country defaulting from the top? Thatmander or deputy is not necessarily a noble, but that statement is definitely noble.


    From there came magical tools that project fantasy pictures into the air. What is projected is a sketch of the mine that Goblin has built up from above, taken from above. This type of magical tool differs in the size of the projected picture, but simr types are used in many countries and are not so umon. In the real world, it''s more like a slide used for apany presentation.


    Using the terrain projected into the air, the Deputy Secretary''s exnation, while continuing to look from the top, was very reasonable. They say they are barbaric, but they consider the adventurers to be a true force, yet they are arranged in such a way that they and the Imperial Army can move without struggling. Despite dissatisfaction with the adjutant''s statement, no one was willing to talk about the operation.


    (In addition, both themander and the deputymander are unrivaled users. At first nce, they are as inferior to the B-rank adventurers on the side.)


    Again, rank A is already out of the ordinary, but rank B has reached a top ss as an adventurer. The casual gestures and behaviors show the imperialmanders. Since he''s amander, he won''t take part in frontline battles, but it''s still encouraging just to see his allies back.


    (It''s a good opportunity to test the results of special training)


    A new magic created from the idea of that white-haired boy that you love and respect. We master skillfully and show result of the game.


    Chloe mmed his ears and tail and listened to his aide.

 59 Episode 54: There Are No Four Dimensional Pockets

    Early in the morning, I saw the train carrying adventurers who received a raid request, including Chloe, and headed to the guild. To receive the request of D rank.


    The guild card changes color to green because you have been promoted to the next higher rank. The pattern that was applied is somewhat more borate than E. Just like a trainmuter pass in the real world, the card itself is the same thing and only the colors and patterns are changed with special magic tools.


    I received the D-ranked card four days ago, but this is the first time I have received a D-rank request. Because of the higher rank, this was the opportunity to develop "new skills." However, this technique cannot be mastered individually and requires the cooperation of someone.


    Fortunately, Chloe, who received the request of Raid, did not receive the request until the day of his departure, mainly focusing on buying and preparing equipment, and did not receive the request. So I had a spare time to help develop new skills.


    Thanks to that, yesterday we were able to take shape.


    That''s not to say thank you, but she''s entrusted her with the "results" of new techniques. It''s hard to say that it''s theoretical ... but if my imagination is correct, this technique will be triggered as long as the conditions are met, even at long distances. However, he had no time to experiment far apart, so he felt like a kind of amulet. Still, Chloe was thankful.


    With such a renewed mind, I visit the guild ande in front of the bulletin board where the request for D rank has been made.


    The major difference between E and D is that "party" recruitment has been added to the bulletin board. Of course, it is not a celebration, but a "clique". Temporarily and continuously, several adventurers form a team and want to bemissioned. Of course, even in the case of E rank, a plurality of adventurers can request a request in a group, but in the first ce, the request to be transferred to the E rank is limited to those that can be handled by a person of that rank alone. On the other hand, from the rank D request, the guild will provide the rmended number of people who can fulfill the request.


    This is not a simple request difficulty. From D rank, even a weak individual, but a monster with a physique that isrger than a human, will also be hunted. It''s good to strip off only a specific part, but if you want to get a whole head, you have to take it home alone. In that case, I want at least two people, one to transport the prey and the other to watch around.


    This world is a real fantasy. There is no super convenient pocket that the blue earless cat robot has.


    There are, however, items that are close to it, or items that can be used to transport goods in different directions, but we will skip them now because they are very expensive, like a rare magic tool.


    As usual, I go through the D-rank request letters, with a mysterious setting exnation in mind. The criterion is the order of how delicious the rank D monsters are. Of course, considering the details of the request, it is limited to being able to do it alone without any problems.


    �������� Suddenly, I was staring at the request and my back was suddenly shaky. The crisis, or even the fear, was insignificant.


    When you look at the sign, you will see a well-organized young man with a familiar face. I forgot the name, but it was that aristocratic little boy who challenged me and Chloe and lost to Borokso.


    But the end? He must have be an E-rank adventurer in the same registration exam as me. Why are you at the bulletin board where the D-rank request is ced?


    And there is a special case where I was promoted to rank D in a short time. Perhaps Bo-chan has also been promoted with excellent results. Bochan should have gotten the lowest rating in hunting for "Iwatosaka Lizard" so that he needed to wipe his butt, but has it improved since then?


    With that in mind, he turned to me, noticing his gaze. As soon as I saw my face, I turned to the intense feelings of hatred that I could see at a nce, but turned away from the bulletin board without throwing it away.


    I was very worried and headed to Synadie at the reception.


    "Shinadi san, do you little good?" "Oh, Hi Kanna, orders Is the request?" "And, I but I''m not the case."


    I told a little boy who was in front of the D-rank bulletin board. When she heard the story, she slightly frowned.


    "It''s weird. It seems that you have been actively receiving requests recently, but it should not have been enough to be D rank in a short period of time."


    Sinadi took out a bunch of documents from under the desk.


    "... Yeah, definitely, he''s still rank E." "From the average, how long does it take to rise to rank D?" If you repeat this, you can be promoted to D in about six months. From that point on, the achievement judgment will be strict, so it can not be easily promoted. "


    In other words, any adventurer can be promoted to D rank at least. However, there are people who are not fit for the adventurer''s job or who are injured by small fish opponents and suffer fatal injuries.


    "... I''m asking you a question, is this okay with leaking personal information?" "It''s really useless, but I think I understand Kanna''s personality for a short period of time. Decided that there was no problem. "


    No problem, because my head is not good enough to exploit this amount of information.


    "I understand Kanna''s story, but he couldn''t punish him because he didn''t get a higher-ranked request, he just saw the request. It''s not unusual to see people''s requests motivating them to get motivated. ''''


    In front of a request for a beast with a name, you are enthralling with "Hunt this guy and raise his name." Even in the game, do not try to level up by imagining a scene that will defeat a strong boss in the future.


    However, will that boy end up with such a passionate youthful passion? I don''t feel like I''m thinking about something bad.


    "... I guess it''s nothing to do with me."


    It''s a ce I don''t know even if that boy hangs out in a ce I don''t know. Isn''t he particrly concerned, and isn''t relevant unless there is damage here.


    Ie to the conclusion and work on the request again. Then, this time, I discovered a request that I was worried about in one shot.


    --- Egg hunting for birds.


    "I haven''t eaten monster egg dishes yet."


    I stripped the request from the bulletin board.

 60 Episode 55

    During that day, I visited a forest where I previously hunted hares. Since then he has traveled many times, so he hase to know the soldiers in the camp.


    "Oh, Kanna. Are you hunting today?" "Yeah, I came to get the eggs of the birds," "Oh, that''s a great fried egg. I''m not dissatisfied with my current job. I''m sometimes jealous of adventurers who can freely use beast ingredients. "" Hahahaha, can I go? "" I''m sorry, but I''m sorry but I only check the receipt of the request. That''s why I wasn''t allowed to pass through. "" No, of course.


    He handed the order, which had been rolled up in his waist bag, to a soldier. The soldier who checks the contents is small and surprised when looking through. The request letter includes a seal issued by the guild, the contents of the request, and the rank of the adventurer.


    "I was surprised. I just heard that she had just reached E the other day, but it''s already ranked D." "Yeah, it''s going up somehow."


    He received the returned letter of war with a friendlyugh and said goodbye to the soldier once and entered the forest.


    Red-bellied birds are monsters with a gray torso and red wings. The strength of the single unit is the lowest line of E rank. It is issued as a request of rank D because of its habitat.


    The official name of this forest is a vast forest called "Yuri Forest". It is a rtively safe area on the surface ofrge forests where monsters of rank E appear, but the danger of monsters jumps toward the center. It is too dangerous for those who have no knowledge or ability to enter.


    As a matter of fact, the birds themselves are often found on the surface ofrge forests. However, as an ingredient, it belongs to the "bad taste" category, and otherwise it is an unsuitable monster for processing and handling. Not so sought as to make a request.


    However, when ites to that "egg," the evaluation has changed, and it has joined the ranks of high-end ingredients.


    If you pick eggs, you will need to find a nest, but Benihana birds nest in areas where the D-rank monsters inhabit and go one step deeper from the forest surface. Therefore, the rank of this request is not the strength of the monster, but the difficulty of reaching the target egg.


    "Either fried egg or egg fried"


    For the yolk calction of the egg that can''t be caught in a roon ...? We seek new delicious ingredients, but aim at the depths of the forest without being careless.


    That''s right, the egg rice ... Speaking of which, I haven''t eaten white rice recently. It is a serious problem because I am a venerable Japanese. And recently, the tongue has grown fat thanks to the monster ingredients, but I still miss the taste of white rice. You have to ask Chloe to see if there is any rice in Hinolesur. Because it resembles Japanese culture only, it probably has rice. Rather, if I don''t put it, I think Hinoresul is a civilization separated from Japanese culture. There is no miso soup and no rice.


    While thinking about something, it seems that he went one step deeper from the surface. The area where the D-rank monsters live-the secondyer. The sharpness increased slightly. From here on, let''s tighten my territory, which is unknown to me.


    Proceed through the forest while paying attention to the surroundings. Red-tailed birds have the habit of nesting on certain types of trees. In other words, discovery is easy if you can even find that particr type of tree.


    The tree where the red-bellied bird builds its nest is confirmed with Mr. Sinadi when receiving a request from the Beast Encyclopedia. There seems to be a characteristic of the trunk, and if you look at the real thing, you can easily judge it from other trees.


    "������ this guy?"


    About twenty minutes into the second tier.


    A trunk that is more reddish and softer than other trees. There must be a tree I learned. Looking up, you will find a bird''s nest made of tree branches gathered between trunks, about five meters above the ground.


    The birds build their nests in this tree to protect them from other beasts that attack for eggs. The surface of this tree slips enough to make a sound when rubbed with a finger. Demon beasts can''t climb up trees because of this slippery feeling. And even if you try to climb with your ws up, obstacles still remain. The redness of the trunk is the color of the sap, which oozes when it is dug to the depth of the first joint of the finger. The sap is a sap and emits an odor that monsters dislike. The slickness of the surface and the sap of the inner surface allow the birds to safely nest andy eggs.


    Of course, the natural security device that protects monsters is the same for humans. If you can put up with the hard smell, the slickness of the surface will be a major obstacle for people to climb. Adventurers need a way to climb the tree to pick eggs.


    Climb to another tree and jump. Throw a stone and drop the nest. It seems that the usual way is to hook a rope on a branch and climb, but of course I take my own way.


    "Relieved"


    Stand at the root of the tree and squat down and put your hands on the ground. If you think lightly, your feet will instantly freeze, making a banging sound, and the ice column will extend to heaven with me on it. It''s an ice-type elevator. When he reached the height of the nest, he found the desired egg safely.


    Eggs are not thrown into hunting bags, but are stored in a special storage box provided by the guild. It looks like a stic egg pack often found in supermarkets. Shock-absorbing cushions areid around the hollows where the eggs are stored so that they will not break even when strenuous, and a wooden box is attached to the outside.


    Six things are needed for this hunt. I found four eggs in the nest I just found, so secure only two of them. The reason for not taking all of it is that doing so may cause the bird to stopying eggs again. Even guilds caution that nest eggs must not be attached.


    I then go around some trees and get some eggs. As a result, a total of eight eggs were ced in the case. Of course, thest two are for myself to eat.


    Close the case tightly and shake lightly to check if there is any sound inside. Throwed it in a hunting bag because it looks like there is no problem.


    That''s it, the guild will deliver the game and the request will bepleted. ording to a cafeteria employee, the egg-cooking of a red-bellied bird can be done in any cooking method in a short time. If so, you can eat eggs forte lunch or dinner.


    The sun has passed midday, so should we have ate lunch? Or are you wondering whether to have a light lunch and enjoy dinner.


    I was thinking about it, but that easy-going thought was scattered the next moment.


    "��������Hmm?"


    Signs of darkness, like sludge, entangle with the skin.


    If the grass sways, a person familiar from behind will appear.


    �` �` �` �`


    A few moments behind an unfamiliar plosive from somewhere.


    "Spherical gravels" prated my breastte.


    I was blown away by the shock and slid down the ground, hitting the root of a nearby tree.


    --------------


    Lukis Abern was very impatient.


    About a month ago, he had great ambitions.


    Although born as the second son of an aristocrat, it is unlikely that he will seed to the duke. Most homes are the same, but the second and subsequent sons of the aristocracy are only reserve troops if the eldest son could not take over the house for some reason. If you are a second son but have a talent that greatly transcends your older brother, there is a possibility that you can get down, and even if you do not help, there are some who help your brother as an assistant, but not all.


    However, Lukis was not sick, but his father and brother did not recognize the arrogant thinking that did not save the people and could not touch the management of the territory at all. At best, the extent to which one can gain power in a territory by wearing the power of a position on a shade is limited. The poor reputation of the territory eventually caught his father''s eye, and he was given a certain amount of money and was driven out of the territory halfway through the exile (although to a certain extent, the averageyman is a lot of money).


    Fortunately, he had a genius with respect to Takeshi, so he chose the adventurer''s path to build up his own talent alone. There were some troubles at the time of registration, but I managed to be an E-rank adventurer safely.


    He thought his glory was about to begin.


    However, it is.


    I hired an escort just in case, at the very beginning of the E-rank request. I can''t help stumble in such a ce. You must not be noble to yourself.


    A beautiful beast with ck hair caught my eye. At the time of the registration test, she was apanied by ate candidate. ck hair and wolf ears quickly revealed that she was a ck wolf.


    The ck Wolf tribe is a family of beastmen living in remote remote countries. It is said that he has physical ability that surpasses other beast races, and that he has loyalty to absolute obedience to the Lord. I have.


    Eventually, he will be renowned as an adventurer. If you can have a ck Wolf subordinate, it will have a foil. As soon as the request was over, he offered a proposal to a ck Wolf woman to subordinate him.


    However, the reply was equal to cursing and rejected. He bounced back his proposal, the second son of the Duke, with insults. Despite being a ck wolf, he is too irreverent to the duke.


    In addition, the woman who camete joins them together, and they are all ridiculed. My blood is too high on my head and my memory is ambiguous. The back of the head was hurt for some reason, but when I realized I was sleeping in a guild room.


    The guild was extraterritorial, and the discretion was left to the guild master, although he wanted to punish the two bad guys who insulted him. The former S-rank adventurer is the top, and the dignity of the duke is hard to reach.


    However, the Guild Master was a person who could understand. Taking into ount his will as a member of the Duke family, he was able to set up an honorable duel.


    It was a chance. By showing your power, you will let the ck Wolf approve of his power in the Lord''s worth, and let another poor man know what the noble''s bloodline is and what his power is. It is.


    The opponent is an amateur who has just be E rank, and one C rank. On the other hand, this is two C rank escorts who have C equivalent ability. There is no reason to lose. We crush it from "Shiny and majestic front" and teach you about yourself.


    Of course, it is necessary to show disparities not only in ability but also in terms of financial strength. Immediately after receiving the duel''s consent, he goes to the town''s armor shop and reces the guards'' equipment from iron to mithril alloy armor. As a matter of fact, when ites to mithril alloy armor, he has not enough money and has "borrowed" from the financial industry. It is "big money" for one person, but "pocket money" if you have "duke''s power".


    Get ready and go to a duel.


    --- I didn''t want to recall from there.


    The duel started, and the battle stalled only in the early stages. A man with poor hair, a gray-haired man, uses a sneaky hand to defeat one of the escorts. Repartition without this objection. "Driven by righteous indignation," he tries to defeat the white-haired man with his hands, but heughs at him with abusive words, and once again carries his cowardly hand to defeat himself.


    This should not have been the case. If they were able to demonstrate their full potential, they were civilians who would not hurt their teeth. Such results should be invalid. However, guild masters and A-rank adventurers who had been witnesses to the offer did not fight, and the stigma of defeat became an immovable title.


    ������ The story did not end there.


    A few days after the duel. There are three facts waiting for him to recover from the shock of defeat.


    One. An escort, who had been hired on a long-term contract, offered to break the contract. He said that following him further would severely damage his career as an adventurer. How rude to the second duke. He fired two escort adventurers on the spot, and ousted any penalty for contract without receiving "nothing."


    two. This is a reminder from a financier who used to pay for the "Misril Alloy" armor prepared during the duel. Only at this time he regretted that he had done it. The former escorts wore mythril alloy armor when they were driven away. Although he had offered to return it, he shouted at his anger and turned away. Once this happens, they have ownership of the armor. He said he was leaving Draknir right away, and he couldn''t get backter.


    And the third.


    He turned away the financier and sent a letter to his parents. The contents are recement of two pieces of purchased Mithril alloy armor.


    But two dayster, it wasn''t a seal of gold, but a "margin".


    �������� My head turned white.


    Even if I read it over and over again, the content of "margin" was nothing else than "margin". Shortly before the reminder to renew, a letter describing what Riedial had done arrived at the duke, and the duke who read the contents was furious. He was tossed the moment he read the reminder that arrived.


    As a result, you have only the original money at hand.


    All you need is one hundred pieces of gold coins for two armor pieces.


    On the other hand, he has twenty gold coins.


    The day after the thought stopped, it wasn''t the financier the other day, but the powerful giants who, in a sense, were doing more tougher things than adventurers. In fact, a letter arrived from the head of the duke to the financier he borrowed. "The second son is distracted and there is no reason to wipe his ass here."


    The giant men are tortis who stop using debt and collect it using any method. The financier asked them to collect the money. A hundred coins would definitely be a lot of money for lenders. It''s not as friendly as it''s free. Even worse, the opponent is no longer a Duke''s man, but a disguised civilian. There is no reason to refrain.


    For the first time, Ahlkiss realized he was on the cliff.


    Defeating debt through legitimate transactions is a fine crime. If you do not repay the debt by the due date, you will be charged with a crime. Penalties for overthrowing debts include punishment for a fixed period of time, and repayment of the remaining debt by 20% over severe forcedbor.


    He struggled to pay off his debts.


    The wages earned by forcedbor are very low, and earning a single coin can take at least two months. It''s scary to think of a hundred coins. On the way out of Draknir to flee, the garrison is on the lookout for those who are trying to escape debt, and the punishment will be even more severe if they are caught.


    First, he withdrew from a hotel with three silver coins on the day and moved to a cheaper hotel with two copper coins. I was forced to shed tears in a situation where I couldn''t waste money while putting a lot of stress on sudden changes in the environment as if it had just fallen from heaven to the ground. All the equipment was sold except for the two swords, and the debt was repaid. I was grateful that borate designs and expensive materials were used, and I was able to earn thirty gold coins.


    The remaining debt is fifty gold coins.


    Payment is due one monthter.


    Worked crazy.


    Two silver coins in one case, such as E rank jobs. I can earn four. Debt repayment is a dream again if you do not manage the number. I received three requests a day.


    Fortunately for Lukis, most E-rank requests werepleted at the guild window. If they meet face-to-face with themoners and the nobles of the Duke, they would be taken up by the thick-faced, shameless attitude they had ever seen, and in the worst case, they could temporarily freeze their adventurer qualifications.


    His arrogant attitude was gradually eroded, imagining daily hard work and punishment for failing to repay debts.


    Various regrets came in while receiving the request.


    Why did you hire an escort to get an E-rank request? Why did the escort leave the penalty when he left and even gave him the armor? Why did you try to add a ck wolf woman under your control?


    The timeline is too messed up, and my regret emerges, and my anger rises with nowhere to go. However, he has no time to spread it and receives a request and earns money for debt repayment.


    And managed to earn forty gold coins.


    But the debt repayment was due tomorrow. The body and mind are almost at their limit, but they have to earn 10 gold coins.


    The resulting two swords are too busy to care and are no longer shabby. The pawn shop dered that the two sold together were worth five gold coins. In other words, we have to manage five gold coins today.


    Lukis went to the guild, with great impatience inside. However, with this one month experience, it can be judged that it is almost impossible to earn five gold coins in just one day and a little. There is not enough time.


    If I noticed that, I would go to the D-rank bulletin board instead of the usual E-rank bulletin board.


    I''m confused by a big impatience. Lukis immediately went to the E-rank bulletin board while time was regrettable.


    I found it.


    "Genkyou" who pushed himself into this situation.


    The emotion that was smoldering in my chest was about to overflow. But I can''t afford to spend time on grudges. I rushed to receive the rank E request. I had to move even though I knew that I was obviously short on time.


    The destination is Yuri Forest. A hunting ground that has been visited many times in the past month. He was shown an acknowledgment of a request to m a garrisoned soldier and rushed into the woods. However, if the impatience caused the impatience, there were many misses even if the prey was in front, and it was damaged more than necessary and it could not be delivered.


    Go deep into the forest in search of prey. It seemed that he stepped deep into the surface from the surface. The requested item is an E-rank monster, so there is no use here.


    At that time I tried to return to the surface.


    By coincidence, I found that gray-haired man deep in the forest.


    This time, I couldn''t control the dim feeling that I had endured. Perhaps one of the factors was theck of poprity.


    Why? He died and sumbed to his gray hair. What do you intend to do? What do you want to do? He was just in his cellphone bag and touching his gun with his fingertips hiding inside.


    This gun is a birthday gift sent by his father as a child. For some reason, I couldn''t let it go. I thought that if I sold it out, I would really lose my connection with the Duke-father.


    The heartbeat beats so painfully that it reaches the ears. Pull out the gun slowly with your shivering fingertips. I practiced shooting several times when I was at home. Do not remove this distance.


    -Do you remove it?


    What do you say you do not remove? What am I going to shoot?


    The gray-haired man turned here. You should not see yourself hidden behind the bushes. Nevertheless, the man''s line of sight nced at one of his hidden positions.


    �` �` �` �` bang!


    When he noticed, Lukis jumped out of the shade and fired his gun.


    A gray-haired man cuts a small hole in his breastte and blows off with a shock.


    Lukis finally returned to see a gray-haired man rolling on the ground with a noise.


    At first, I couldn''t swallow what I was doing.


    However, evidence that a gun bullet was fired ... Reality began to seep into the brain in the eyes of a gray-haired man who had fallen down and could not move because of the burnt powder.


    "Oh��������"


    The gun spilled from my hand.


    Aside from a mythril alloy, if the strength and thickness of a mass-produced iron breastte are enough, the bullet of the gun easily prates and pierces the back.


    In short, Lukis has now killed a person.


    The teeth rattled and my shoulders shook as I rattled.


    Until now, he has killed many monsters and earned money based on the materials obtained there. I have mentioned the exchange of lives to some extent.


    But he has never had the experience of killing a person in his life. At this moment, he experienced "murder" for the first time in his life.


    In my heart, I was prepared to say, "Which one?" However, he almost never lost himself and never thought he would murder impulsively.


    However, it is.


    Faster than he screams because he can''t bear the weight of "murder".


    "Oh, I was surprised."


    --- A gray-haired man who pierced the armor of his chest rose and woke up as if nothing had happened.


    Wait for a few seconds.


    This time Lukis screamed from the bottom of his heart.

 61 Episode 56 Rikubui Ai Field

    I knew someone was approaching. It has a bad atmosphere. However, due to the distance and attention to magic only, the response was dyed. The long-range attacks that I encountered aftering to this world were mainly due to magic, and I was alert. He thought from the head that the only means of long range attack was magic.


    Attacks fired by perfect physical means are, of course, free of magic. If it''s a bow or arrow, or a gunshot bullet, and if it doesn''t contain any magical elements in the process, then it has no magic.


    The person who shot me with a "gun"-the aristocratic monk, screamed, stunned herself with a little ass mochi on the spot. It was because I thought I was shot and killed, but I got up like nothing happened.


    A slightly distorted iron bib was pulled off the body, revealing a small, scorched hole. The sunlight leaks from the hole when you hold it over the sky. It prates wonderfully.


    By the way, I''m still messing around with bullets that prate even iron armor, but there''s a reason.


    When I put my right hand on my chest, a slightly hot bullet was digging into the thinly covered ice.


    When you pour an image into the ice created by spiritism, the ice changes its shape in an illusion, but nothing is limited to "immediate." If you pour a clear image, you can give various additional effects such as "time difference", "remote operation", "condition activation".


    I realized that when I was dating Chloe''s "New Magic" training. When she''s ying New Magic, can spirit spirit do something simr? Because I thought. As a result, it was in a different direction than I had imagined, but came to a new technology of "adding activation conditions".


    And after a few days of being promoted to rank D, this spiritual defense technique, Reactive Ice Barrier, waspleted.


    There is something called "reactive armor" that is being developed in the real world. At the moment of impact, the bombardment of an enemy that hase flying is detonated by the explosives provided on the armor, and the impact is released.


    With reference to this mechanism of "reacting to enemy attacks", when a lethal attack is applied to my body, it will activate at that moment and create an "ice film" that protects itself before the attack reaches the body Spiritualism. The effect was proven by preventing bullets piercing the armor before reaching the body.


    The biggest feature of the reaction ice barrier is that it fires when it is determined to be a "lethal attack" regardless of my will. Someone''s cooperation was essential to rify this image. What I did was to have Chloe ''attack'' me and repeated trial and error to find out how deadly attack power was. Or, though fatal, my body didn''t have to be attacked for real killing, and Chloe refused it. Therefore, he measured the attack power of "the level that hinders the continuation of the battle", and set a further attack as a trigger condition.


    It sounds like a versatile defense, but it has its drawbacks.


    First, this reaction ice barrier is "disposable." If the actual reactive armor explodes to prevent enemy attacks, that portion of the explosive will be consumed and unusable until re-equipped. In my case, instead of explosives, I use ice poured with "image", but once activated, the ice crystals shatter. Furthermore, the sensing range of the ice crystal which is the starting point of the barrier is very narrow. The range that one crystal can cover is from the fingertip to the elbow. So I put the crystal with the image in each part of the body, but the ice that had been charged in the chest was broken due to the current attack and became unusable. The chest''s defenses will return to normal until new ice crystals are created.


    Another major drawback is that it takes some time to pour the image. It doesn''t take one day a day, but it requires a calm ce and time. It''s not that easy, but it''s not an easy thing to create while moving around in battle. In other words, there is no way to prevent the same part from being targeted by a lethal attack.


    In addition, since it is not directly operated, how much maximum attack can be prevented? Is there any deterioration over time? There are various problems, such as whether or not a malfunction urs, but this will only be resolvedter. However, even taking these disadvantages into ount, it is difficult to obtain the benefit of the reaction ice barrier, which automatically prevents immediate death ss attacks even once.


    Well, let''s put the long exnations aside soon.


    I refitted my perforated breastte and approached a little boy who couldn''t recover from the shock.


    Grabbing the chest of a stupid boy with both hands and lifting.


    "Funnu!"


    I mmed my head towards my face. Shocked in the middle of the face, the light of consciousness returned to the eyes of the boy while blowing out nosebleeds. After confirming that, I released Bochan''s body, and he once again put a bottom mochi on the ground. Unlike before, she red at her while holding her nose pain. Have you picked up enough to have a conversation?


    "Thank you, I ended up paying for my life with one of my heads."


    The babies seemed to be passionate, but instantly spiked the ice spear into their nose and swallowed the words.


    "Don''t get me wrong, no matter what your position is, I''m definitely giving you a concession. Unfortunately, you''re not a human being or a friendly person enough tough at being killed "


    If I hadn''t put the reaction ice crystals in my armor, I would have been dead or otherwise seriously injured. Arge amount of changees out even with a single hit of the head.


    Seeing the tip of the tip of the ice, Bo-chan screamed sadly with a hit.


    "Is the egg safer than that?"


    The bullet was prevented, but not all of its impact, and he threw out a hunting bag containing a case containing eggs on a falling beat. Check the contents of the hunting bag that has fallen away, and remove the egg case. Fortunately, all the eggs in the case were safe without any cracks.


    He was relieved to see that he had saved his eggs, and when he looked at him, he was crying in tears from his eyes.


    Eh, did the head butt hurt so much? No, it didn''t make any difference even though it hurt, but it was almost like weeping. But I was ring at this earlier.


    When I saw him again, the atmosphere was quite different from the time of the duel turmoil. The craftsmanship of the armor was reced by ragged leather and the appearance was somewhat dingy. It was a style that embodies the Fallen Noble. It looks like there are no two escorts.


    "Wow, am I even inferior to eggs ..."


    Apparently, she was shocked to be treated more casually than eggs. No, you are not such a character. He was more shameless or shameless, he was a typical example of a noble nobleman.


    If he was crying and inviting him to be careless, he would have beaten him without any questions, but he was crying. I''m not angry with my boss enough to be able to beat my crying opponent (I forgot that he was shot at this time).


    When I was struggling to respond, I was standing there, and no one had asked him, but Bochan started talking.


    I started after a duel with Chloe, three and a half lines from two escorts, a reminder to collect debts, and an apprehension from my parents'' house. It was a month like a sample of a fall life. No, I was 90% off my own job, but I wasn''t cold enough to cry and cry.


    Andst. As soon as I saw myself in this forest, I was firing my gun. To end it, Bochan''s story was over.


    After I''ve heard the story, I have a word.


    "������ Resent my grudges where you are not."


    When he sighed in his embarrassment, he broke away from his crying and swollen eyes. No, I don''t want to let me know like a monk, I just wanted to spit out someone inside the chest.


    He turned his eyes a little and opened his mouth again.


    "You are ..." "Oh?" "Why did you listen silently?" "I started talking unterally, what am I doing now?" "I spit out grudges against you "Why don''t you hit the abusivenguage someday?" "Don''t make the humans line up the abusivenguage like you usually sing."


    That''s rude. ������ I ''m really rude. It''s important twice.


    "And there must have been many opportunities to return me. Why not kill me."


    When the boy shot and killed me (mistakes it), he was shouting, "Hyah!", And he was seeing an ice ax. But instead of rejoicing, he was upset and dropped the gun. It was not an intentional crime but an impulsive action. As far as I can tell, the resentment in the shadows of working dead crazy has led to a runaway as soon as I saw that created the situation. Probably that tangled, bad sign is "it".


    He has no room for excuses. Normal defense is established normally.


    Why didn''t he kill him immediately?


    "Sympathy" is the mostpelling reason.


    She seemed stunned immediately after shooting me.


    Tears shown during the story.


    The color of the emotion that was felt when I wrote my grudges and pains.


    All had strong regrets.


    "What is the alternative to the answer, but ask the other way around."


    I looked at her eyes seriously.


    "Are you still seriously resenting me?" "Oh, it''s natural! I''m in such a filthy look because I lost you!" "Why would you ever kill me?" "Did you note?" "That''s because ... you weren''t in front of me." "Then I would have been able to find the grass roots separately. You and me are adventurers. Guild I would have found it when I arrived for a request for a few days, and after that I could have killed me by assaulting the ce where I entered an unpopr ce. " ...... "


    Bhan couldn''t instantly recall and had a squeeze.


    And maybe I was able to deal with it normally. If he had a gun with a clear murder, it would have been able to react to that surprise. This time, the behavior was almost impulsive, so there was a bad sign that was entangled, but the killing was thin. So the reaction ice barrier ended up being useful.


    He worked desperately for the first time in the past month. Thanks to that, I had no time to think about anything extra. He says that all his extra thoughts have been stripped off. In other words, my murder and grudge against me were included in that "extra".


    This boy must have been stupid. It''s not hard to imagine wearing the power of an aristocracy in a shade and arbitrarily doing it. Actually, I was distracted by my parents'' home.


    But the roots are not yetpletely rotten.


    Otherwise, we don''t want to pay our debts by any means. Various pressures had sought to impose forcedbor punishment if the huge debt could not be returned based on the perceptions of the parents. He would have desperately turned his grudges against me and Chloe, and would have done everything in the dark.


    --- A simr idiot was on my side when I was young.


    It could do anything if taught.


    I could do anything better than the one I taught.


    I could do anything without teaching.


    He was more stupid than anyone around him.


    But he wasn''t really stupid.


    He''s doing a good-looking handsome guy, now in smash.


    That smash has recovered. Even the big idiot in front of me should be able to recover. At least, if you''re stunned to have killed your hatred, if you can justify regret what you do.


    "You guys, get out of the way" "What? What exactly ........."


    Bochan couldn''t understand why, but gave his hand reluctantly. I dropped one of the jewels I had in the palm of my hand in an emergency.


    Botchan is surprised to see items that are never cheap.


    "That''s the debt we''re going to have. There''s probably five gold coins." "Nah ... I''ll ept your alms." Going to work. But there is no way to earn five gold coins. "" That''s why there is no way to bepassionate! "" It''s stupid. I''m just making a "lending" to you. It''s a long-term n with a low interest rate, so don''t worry, you won''t take 10% in ten days. "Proudly," I''m so yful! "I''m not falling down enough to make a loan!" "Is it regrettable?" "Natural!"


    I grabbed the angry Bochan''s chest, approached her face and shouted at me.


    "Let''s look back at me! If you don''t want to help me like this, I''ll regret that I''m sorry to havepassion! Make money! Try to earn money! Try to get up to the point where you think you didn''t truncate! Otherwise, you''re a true loser! "


    At first, my priest was stunned by my words, and gradually became more powerful and clenched. Strong light dwells in weak eyes.


    "There''s no next. I''ll be killing you again and again if I''m aiming abruptly. I''ll be ready at that time." "... Let''s lick this me no more."


    Bochan grabbed my chest back.


    "I think it''s good. It''s fine! Let''s do it! I''ll regret you and your house together! I''ll give you money and insults, and bash them back with interest on them. "Don''t forget!" "Oh, it looks so good. I''m looking forward to it." "I''ll let you go! I''ll leave you and others immediately!"


    With that said, he let go of his chest to push me away. I left the boy without opposition. Angrily angry, he stood up and asked.


    "You, what''s your name?" "Usually, you''re the one who ims to be yours?" "... No, you must have heard the name once in a duel."


    After the tongue tapping,


    "Lukis. She''s no longer considered from home. Just Lukis."


    I don''t give myst name because it has only upper ss people in this world. Sometimes I didn''t mind.


    "Oh, let''s get up in the right way, even if we''re going to raise his name. I''m no longer a noble, and if I find that I''m annoying people, I''ll just crush him."


    I pierced my nails and looked back at me in a terrible form. And recall the cause of the duel with us? Well, it should be alright.


    I''m not saint enough to sympathize with the person who killed me unless I''m innocent enough to help indiscriminately. But sometimes I''m not going to be penalized for sweetening people. Thepassion does not have to be for the sake of people. You may turn around ande back to yourself. If you can sell your favor with one hand, isn''t that good?


    It is up to him to recover or fall off.


    Oh, I forgot to say that.


    "Actually, I''m already ranked D. I''m already one step ahead." "You can''t make people imaginary."


    The screams of Lukis, who broke the edge of the pit, made a wood spirit in the forest.

 62 Episode 57I Still Don&Amp;#39;T Know That I&Amp;#39;Ve Already Flagged

    Having rehabilitated a young man, I carried my hunting bag back and turned my feet to the exit of the forest. I took what I took, and there was no more use here.


    "Mu, you, are you going to escape?"


    However, as he turned to the exit, Lukis pulled out two swords from the sheath and pointed one at me. He doesn''t feel ready to kill, but he can''t swallow the story.


    "I told you. I''ll regret you. Then, apply for a duel with you to clear the other day''s humiliation!" "... I guess this is where you end up swearing a rematch?" "I can be content with you every minute and a second under you! Before you return money, I will borrow the duel first!"


    It seems that the fatally distorted part was corrected, but the arrogant part was notpletely corrected. Or isn''t the human being so simple that everything is solved in this short time?


    But I was troubled. I''m not motivated at all. I want to eat egg dishes as soon as possible. There is no way to deal with this situation.


    I want you to feel safe. One-off fleeting is one of my few specialties. In this troublesome situation, we will make full use of the wrinkled brain full of delicate workmanship, and we will take it off wonderfully with a tongue tip of 3 inches!


    "Oh, hey. You''re still rank E." "Mm, yes." "So, my D rank." "... I want to be killed.


    Control the excitement Lukis by hand and calm down.


    "No, I''m not going to be great because I''m ranked high, but if I take a duel as it is, it will be a bit unequal." "Even if I am inferior," " The problem is, if I should win, I could bebeled unjustly, saying, "A D-rank guy is oppressing neers and immersed in pleasure." If he wins, he says, "A neer has disciplined the D-rank on his condition." Again, I''m told Borokoso, isn''t this a kind of inequality? " Will there be a difference in the position after the win or loss? ''''


    The point is to bring the odds of winning, such as "if" and "by any chance", low. Lift the opponent in a natural way and reduce the energy.


    The order isn''t wrong, as the pointed tip is slowly descending. One more push.


    "But if I and you are both D ranks, this won''t happen. On an equal footing, a fair and dignified duel would take ce. In this case, nobody wouldin." "... I have a sense."


    Convincedly, he shook his head, and Lukispletely lowered his sword and put it in his waist sheath.


    "It''s good. Indeed, as you say, it''s hardly an equal position. Even though I was expelled from the Duke, I have pride."


    Apparently, this ce seems to have been left unfought.


    "But remember. I''ll definitely get promoted to rank D soon, so our position is now equal. Then wash your neck and wait!"


    ............ Akan, weird rival gs were raised.


    Disrespect, strange dialects came out.


    Of course, "Escape the spot" is just an excuse to escape the spot, and it''s a random hit and miss. That would have been obvious given theter developments. In the end, there was no other way to procrastinate the problem.


    I returned to town, rxing the feeling of being slightly depressed with the pleasure of eating eggs after a long time.


    Upon arriving at Drachnir, Lukis ran away, saying, "Let me look now, I''ll regret helping me!" The destination is probably a jeweler. I guess I''m going to redeem my "lent" jewels and repay my debts. The rest is up to him. I think it''s troublesome, but when I stand at the same rank, can I ept a duel offer?


    I went to the guild quickly, handed over the eggs of the bird, andpleted the request. Six were delivered and the remaining two were brought to the next dining room.


    Egg or fried egg? No, there are two and both. Yeah, but can we look forward to whates to the cook?


    When I thought about what to do and got out of the guild, I saw something in the hall on the ground floor. Lady Riadial was looking around and around.


    Except for her first meeting, she had only met her in her office. So I was surprised that the adventurers found it in the hall on the ground floor, which is the most visited in the guild.


    For some reason, almost every adventurer who sees an old woman stiffens her body and then quickly leaves her side. She said she was in a "decent" position in the guild and wouldn''t want to look at it strangely.


    --- I know afterwards.


    Despite his retirement, Riedial''s martial arts are still shining amongst the adventurers and are in awe of awe. It is said that standing in front of a former S-rank adventurer who is said to be a living legend is fearful.


    However, at this stage I will not know such a reason,


    "Woman, sabori?" "Oh, kid. You''re rude, you''re taking a break."


    I spoke casually to my grandmother, but at some point the air in the ce was noisy.


    "Oh, you''re a young man. I''ll think about what." �������� Do you want to die? "


    The attention of the ce came to me all at once. Therefore, not only the adventurers, but also the staff members have rigid faces. Oh, only one. Sinadi is exhaling arge sigh. Is that for me? To the grandmother?


    Watching the strange atmosphere around me, a terrible "spirit" overflowed from my front. It is an illusion that a monster that suddenly threatens the survival instinct has appeared. Suddenly, the surroundings were so quiet that it was like a flooded fire.


    When I hurriedly turned my gaze back to the front, there was still only ady of Reedial. She still smiled as if eating a person. Maybe "Fox-like face" is what I am now.


    "Yes, it''s not a show, it''s not a kid, it''s scattered and scattered! The staff don''t settle and get back to work!"


    The olddy ps her hands. Those who were stiff, with the light sound and the voice of the crane, turned to me and began to panic. With a few moments, the inside of the adventurer''s guild has returned to its usual hustle and bustle.


    ............ what was it now?


    "Sometimes, I sometimes go out and get rid of this. It''s embarrassing to be young."


    The old womanughs.


    "Now, it''s something of an edge. I''m asking you, are you receiving a rush request right now?" "No, no. I''ve just finished the request I just received, but I''m free." Then, I''d like to ask a little olddy for this grandmother, is it okay? "" Is it an errand? "" I want to get a little "good" to an acquaintance. I''ll talk more in my office. "


    They walked deeper into the guild, and I followed. In the background, though, there was a somewhat noisy atmosphere, though not as much as before, but he followed the old woman with anxiety.


    "But can an adventurere to the guild director''s room so often?" "It''s not a problem, it''s fine, and your D rank promotion is undoubtedly your skill. But it''s been a bit of a favor in terms of being aware of it, but in a way it''s a favor. "


    The favourites of the superiors and the extraordinary rate of career advancement are the primary causes for juniors to associate with seniors. Now, I regret calling out to the olddy there. Maybe many people in the first floor hall could remember my face. The red eyes with gray hair are quite noticeable.


    "I don''t think it''s a matter of concern." "I''m used to nder, but I don''t want to grab attention."


    She said, "I''m sorry," and she vaguely answered whether she knew or not, and opened the office door with augh.


    As she enters the room, she goes to a corner of the office. There was a long "something" leaning over the one meter long wrapped in cloth. The grandmother picked it up, perhaps equal to her height.


    "Do you know that the Imperial Army and adventurers are now heading together for an operation?" "I was on the spot where my grandmother rmended Chloe, of course." "Actually, from the Imperial Army The captain of the Knights on a business trip was my "Knowing Person." There was something I wanted to pass on, and I was going to ask someone from an adventurer who would join the Imperial Army to deliver it. "It''s just a matter ofpleting it." "In other words, isn''t it good to send that guy to an acquaintance of a grandmother?" I''ll give you a reward. "


    The posted reward is five silver coins. It is an unusual price for just using it.


    "This guy is a battle tool. It may not be necessary for the upper-level Goblin, but it would be encouraging if it was there." "Even if it was not me, please stick it to the bulletin board in the form of an urgent request "Wasn''t it okay?" "It took a lot of money to make [koitsu]. It would be worth the money if you sold it. I wanted to put it in a trustworthy person as much as possible. He went out on another request, and I was looking in the hall for someone else to ask, and you called out, "Did you not think I would carry away?" "I don''t live for a long time at Date. I can tell if I''m trustworthy or not. I judge you''re a man who doesn''t do anything wrong."


    I don''t care. I feel like someone else said the same thing.


    "... Isn''t it okay to just deliver the goods and get five silver coins? Isn''t it all about killing the monsters?" "I''m not going to ask that much. If you want to participate in raid requests, you will be allowed to participate. "" That''s a favor of ecology. Anyway, if it is a horde of delicious monsters, will you be motivated by the green monster opponent. ... I guess you''re working for an adventurer. "" I''m a procurement shop to satisfy my appetite. "


    With a familiar face, I told her to ept the request, and received a long thing covered in cloth that my grandmother had.


    "Wow, it''s inly heavy."


    I''m starting to get a weight that''s a little short of my height and worth the length. Hold it down on the ground and lean against your shoulders. If you carry around, you will have a hard time carrying it unless you carry it.


    "What a grandmother.


    When she lifted the old woman leaning against the wall, she was treating it lightly.


    "This is a former adventurer. I can''t beat young people yet." "It''s okay to deliver it directly." "I''m foolish. I''m an adventurer. I''m busy with something different from them. Can you lightly leave the guild for a day or two? "


    Goblin outbreaks take about half a day by train from Draknir. Do you just cross the day just by making a round trip?


    "Even if you take the train now, it''s going to be night to get to the nearest station of the camp that was built there. So today, if you stay there overnight and get out the next morning, "I''m arriving around noon" "I don''t have to deliver it today?" "Because I didn''t tell you that I prepared" Koitsu "to surprise me. I guess I would have to do something else."


    It seems that "this" is just in case.


    "There will be a lookout soldier at the entrance to the camp, so if you show me a document with my signature, you''ll be able to get through. Perhaps you''re going out during the operation, and until you return, When the delivery ispleted, please get the signature of the ringmaster to the documents. Submit it to Synady or me. The request isplete. Do you have any questions? " What''s the name of the grandmaster who says she''s an acquaintance of her? "" Regulus ". You''ll know right away because you''re carrying a big sword on your entire armor with your face hidden." "Do you know immediately even if you hide your face?" "I''m wearing that same armor, but only Regulus is carrying my sword. That crazy outfit, who likes it?"


    �������� Is it okay to have a knights with two such crazy crazy men?


    "They are suspicious, but they are genuine. The Knights are small but boast one of the empire''s best strengths. Regulus''s single strength is one of the best in the country.


    After the briefing, she brought one of the documents on the desk.


    "Hello, this is the order you received. I''ll do the detailed processing here, so let''s get started."


    Once I received the papers from my grandmother, I once headed to the dining room next to the guild to deposit eggs.


    After receiving the request and saying that she would be able to eat egg dishes after tomorrow, the employee''s sister received the egg, "Please wait a moment," and disappeared into the kitchen of the store. Standing for about twenty minutes, she brought a basket-handbag. Inside, it was an egg sandwich of a red-bellied bird.


    "I think that you can eat it on the train." "Thank you, but it was troublesome." "It''s a service because we always use our shop. Please note"


    If I could turn a pretty smile on my face, I had to pay the price with a smile. And after all, you can eat delicious food, so you have noints.


    I carried a long "delivery" on my back, carrying a basket with a sandwich in my hand, and headed to Draknir station.

 63 Episode 58: Kanna Entered

    Get on the train the same day you received the request. I got a sandwich from the cafeteria''s sister while shaking in the audience, but it was very delicious, no different from the conventional demon food ingredients. It was a convincing dish that sandwiched the rich vor of eggs and the refreshing vegetable vor with bread.


    After ttening the egg sandwich I got, I arrived at the nearest station in the ce where the joint operation of the Imperial Army and adventurers would be performed while being full. Since the sun had already set, I stayed overnight at a cheap hotel built near the station. Departed early in the morning at dawn.


    The clerk at the inn told me that arriving at the camp would start in the morning and arrive at noon.


    "... It''s going to take at least three hours."


    There are no people to talk to, no tools for entertainment, three hours walking alone. I''m just free. It would have been a little better if we had to move on a carriage while sleeping, but there should be no convenient regr carriage service around the camp. What''s more, this area seems to be a wastnd, with t roads that extend beyond the horizon, and it''s visually tired because it doesn''t look good.


    Inevitably replenish the crystal of the reaction ice barrier that was consumed in the case of Lukis yesterday. Speaking of which, I still have a hole in my breastte. You have to repair or buy a new one when you return.


    However, it is not enough to create a new ice crystal with only a little concentration, and I will have more time again. I managed to continue walking for about an hour, but the limit was finally reached.


    "Dah! It''s free and heavy!"


    The "delivery" that I was carrying was heavy. I wanted to throw it out impulsively, but as expected it stopped. Instead, Iid it down slowly and I sat down.


    If you look at this long item, "Weight" alone, the total amount of travel equipment that you carried when traveling between towns is heavier. However, it is strange that carrying it silently makes you feel heavier. Perhaps if you''re talking to someone, you''ll be distracted and forget the weight.


    "Well, is Chloe all right?"


    ording to the old woman, the joint operation of the adventurer and the Imperial Army had started tomorrow. By this time, you may have begun to go to a mine with a lot of goblins.


    For some time, Chloe has been given some crystals of the reaction ice barrier, but it is only a rest. I haven''t checked the operation far away from me. Let''s hope that the suppression operation will end without relying on it.


    As far as the worries are concerned, the problem is here with your messenger. Once you sit down, it bes cumbersome to carry this heavy "long" again. Because it is a proper request, I can not throw it out.


    "Huh, it''s troublesome."


    I almost unknowingly created pebbles of ice in my hands and threw them. The tip of the ice slid on a t road as "Swissy" and eventually disappeared from view. If you forgot it,


    "����������������������������Hmm?"


    Some kind of shing feeling.


    I make ice again. It''s a little smaller than before. When the ice was thrown in the same way, the ice slipped out of sight again and again, sliding on the ground.


    Produce ice three times. This time it has a t disk shape. When I throw it again, it still slides like "Swiss!"


    "����������������������������Ah"


    At this moment, I came up with a new useful technique following the reaction ice barrier.


    ------------ Twenty minutester.


    "Hymph !!!!"


    I was at the height of excitement. I was excited about the wind flowing from the opposite side to the scenery flowing back and forth. Is the perceived speed the same as an adult man running at full power?


    The conclusion that I came to is that you should carry it on ice.


    If you think carefully, if you think of it as "sliding thing", you can most associate it with "ice". Lukis proved with myself the slipperiness of the ice I created.


    At first I thought that I should just put my luggage (long) on ice and push it, but after actually making it, I came to the conclusion that I should ride myself in the first ce.


    That''s why I''m currently riding like a snowboard on t, elliptical ice that I created and sting on t roads. Oh, the "Long" of the delivery is ced on an ice te and fixed firmly so that it does not fall.


    No, at first I had a hard time bncing. In the real world, I have never surfed, snowboarded or skied, let alone skateboarding. Despite the fact that he has increased the number of wounds a few times, the usefulness of spiritism is not Date. I "manipted" the ice te where the bnce was about to break, and forcibly misled it. If this were natural ice, things wouldn''t have gone this well.


    In addition, it is applied when performing long range attacks with spiritism, and if there is only a light propulsion, you can order the spirit to adjust the speed. This allows you to continue driving without constantly kicking the ground with one foot.


    It is the birth of the "ice board" that is not a skateboard. Is naming easy? Is there aint about "Simpuru Izubesuto"?


    He was in the middle of his spare time, and securedfortable transportation. The feeling of cutting the wind isfortable. Understand the feelings of those who are addicted to motorcycles in the real world. I''m just running, but it''s fun.


    However, when I was running lightly for a while, I felt a little tired. The constant use of spiritism to drive the ice board put a strain on the mind. I was on track, slowing down the speed I slipped, and kept it on a trot.


    Remember, I''ve never tried prolonged continuous spiritism. It was usually activated immediately or made like a reaction ice barrier. It is difficult to use the ice board for a long time. When I return to Draknir, this area needs to be developed.


    Although the speed slowed down, thefortable movement continued, but I left the inn at the station and arrived safely at the camp in about two hours.


    When I saw the camp, I released the ice board. As expected, you can see it with strange eyes if you ride it as it is.


    I carry the long thing wrapped in the cloth and go to the entrance of the camp. The camp was simple but surrounded by wooden fences, designed to protect against enemies.


    I walked to an uncovered fence where the doorway was, and was stopped by a guard in the vicinity.


    "I''m sorry. This is now off-limits for the general public. If you don''t need it, please pick it up." "Um ......... I''m an adventurer who came at the request of the guild. This is my guild. Card And Certificate Of Request "


    Immediately I took out my card and the request certificate and showed them to the security soldier. The soldier was surprised to see the old woman''s signature on the certificate.


    "This is the signature of Riedial-sama, and you''re your messenger. This is rude." "No, no, it''s hard work."


    There is noint about his attitude toward the suspicious person at first. I just fulfilled my role as security. However, he was a little nervous about the security.


    "Well, there''s a destination, Regulus, now?" "I''m sorry, but the one who was the chief of the ranks and the chief of the camp was in the middle of the operation, and now remains at this camp to guard supplies. There are only a dozen or so. "" Oh, after all? "


    There was almost no sign of the camp.


    "Well then, can you wait in the camp?" "If it''s a delivery to the leader, I''ll deliver itter." I was instructed to ask for it. "" Is that so? No problem. If someone in the camp confirms your identity, Lee written on the guild card and request letter It''s okay if you show the signature of Mr. Diall, but please do not enter the area where the adventurers were sleeping, as much as possible because of the military secrets. " "It''s the north side of the camp. It''s a corner going left from the entrance. There is a signboard and a tent with the crest of the adventurer''s guild, so you can see it immediately." Gozaimashita sugar "


    Apart from him, I aim for the plot where the adventurers were sleeping.


    ...... However, I was a little surprised at how the security attitude changed.


    Neither was there a nce from above or high pressure, and it was an impression faithful to my job. It softened strangely the moment she showed her signature. It was like dealing with the best customers. Does it change the attitude of a guild user so much? Or, it''s better to behave like a suspicious person. However, it''s not hard to imagine that the grandmother and themander of the Knights here are not just "acquaintances". I''d like to ask as much as I can when I return.


    As the security guards said, the plots used by the adventurers were immediately known. I entered one of the tents with the guild''s coat of arms and sat down. There are no personal belongings and only a few inexpensive cloths, so who can use where?


    .... By now, Chloe may be working hard against goblins. If you have a newly developed ice board, you can easily catch up and jump in from now on, but I do not have any intention. Well, let''s work hard enough not to die.


    In the meantime, I pour my portable food, dried shopper, with water in a water bottle to fill my hunger. And sleep. No, you couldn''t talk to a soldier guarding supplies.


    That''s why Iid down and closed my eyes. Being able to sleep in any bad situation if you can fix your head and settle down is one of my few prizes.


    In a closed view, I immediately dropped my consciousness into a short sleep.


    I wish I had heard how long the leaders would return.

 64 Episode 59

    ����������������.


    ����������������������.


    ����������������������������.


    Zocrit! !


    "Nanna !?"


    My consciousness suddenly awakened to the sudden feeling. I''ve been sleeping enough or so.


    This feeling is definitely.


    That valley was attacked by a horde of goblins. It''s "the same sign" as the one who suddenly appeared and tried to kill people! .


    I jump out of the tent and listen to the surroundings. At first nce, there is no change from before falling asleep. But it was definitely "that strange sign" that passed down the spine.


    Hey, isn''t that an assassin aiming at the Fima? Why wouldn''t there be a figure of the Faima? Is there a fimer in this camp? And why is thedy of the aristocracy having to visit such a difficult camp?


    I was frustrated and rushed to the root of the sign. Is the direction just in the middle of the camp?


    I don''t feel killed, but I''m not stupid enough to feel safe. Rather, I''m worried what this "unusual sign" will produce. I only have a bad feeling.


    I start running without hesitation and run to the sign. He was advised that he was off limits except for the adventurer''s plot, but he can''t help it.


    "Oh, hey guys, ordinary people are off limits here!"


    On the way, when he encounters a person guarding the interior of the camp, he rushes up with his hand on his weapon. I took out the guild card and the olddy''s signed document just as I did at the entrance, but showed it to m.


    "Hello, this is that person ..." "It''s an emergency! Come on without saying four or five!"


    He felt something extraordinary as I approached him, and he nodded mysteriously and followed me.


    ---- Pachintsu.


    "Nuuoh!"


    The pain of static electricity popping without warning, pierced the skin and caused a strange scream. At the same time, the feel of breaking through something like a thin film. Involuntarily I stop.


    "Well, what''s the sign of this magical power? Why didn''t anyone ever notice !?"


    The soldier following was amazed. Well, it''s a sign of strong magic. And it''s quite big. But before I felt the pain of static electricity, I could only feel faint.


    "I''ll go after the prying"


    Within minutes of running again, I and the soldier reached the center of the camp. Unlike the surroundings where tents and supplies were ced in some ces, only here were spacious with few things. There was a strange sight in my eyes reminiscent of the school yard, which is also used for all school gatherings.


    First of all, on the ground, a huge square that could have a radius of 5 meters from the center was drawn. It emits suspicious red light, and a tremendous amount of magic power is emitted.


    And in the center of it was the root of the sign I felt. A man in a magician-style robe. When you notice our footsteps and turn around, they will meet their gorgeous eyes only for a moment.


    "������ Mu? It''s weird. There is a barrier between people here."


    "First win!"


    "Hebutsu !?"


    For the time being, hit the ice gravels on your face before talking. The man in Loeb rolled down on the ground with momentum and stopped when lying on his back. He seemed to be lucky to be stunned by the current blow.


    Before your mouth? There is no reason to ask anything. The details can be torturedter and vomited.


    "... isn''t it too rough?"


    It''s an unusual situation, but the soldiers rush into my excessive actions (I''m aware of it) with a sharp voice. But the me is faint because I know that the mysterious robe man that I''ve blown away is involved in this apparently suspicious magic square.


    "I don''t care about that guy now. What better do you know what this magic form is?" "Hey, wait a minute. Let''s read it. ''''


    The soldier watched the magical glowing ceremony, and soon opened his mouth.


    "... Probably, but it''s a summoning magic. It''s not a kind of calling for a contract, it''s just a way of calling something distant. It''s bad, but I don''t know much more." ...... It doesn''t smell like this. "


    The goggle-eyed man was uttering a line of suspicion, such as "The Barrier of Human Payment." Probably, the feeling that I felt and the breaking of the film was "it". Whether you want to protect something very important, such as measures to keep people away, or do something dark. In this case it is definitely thetter.


    As I was thinking, several new footsteps approached. The soldiers who survived the encampment, who sensed this magical power, rushed in after I broke the barrier of human payment.


    "What is this adventurer?"


    A soldier, guarding the camp, rushed in here.


    "It seems that a goggle-eyed man who was lying there prepared a magic ceremony here for summoning. I was fearless in the middle of the still remaining camp. ''''


    I pointed to the goggles that stunned me.


    "������ It looks like it''s just before itspletion. The rest is just pouring magic power."


    Now that the goggles are fainting, the "oddness" he feels is sparse. If you guess, you''ve touched on my "sign detection" because you''ve worked out the enormous amount of magic needed for the final touch.


    "Don''t you know the details?" "If it''s a summoning technique, you might have read the details if you were the Grandmaster of the Knights. is"


    The soldier moved his gaze to the falling goggle. Other gathered soldiers wrapped their hands around their backs and tied them up with noose.


    "It''s going to be a bitter to be able to hear his story." "No, it''s bad. I''m stunned at the encounter." I don''t know. "


    Just like the hero in every story, when you bother listening to your opponent''s words and their personality, Gorome must havepleted a magic ceremony in the meantime.


    One of the Kanna style winning methods is as follows.


    --- Listen to your opponent after winning.


    I was relieved to get the approval of a security soldier and I was relieved.


    "Ughaa oh oh oh oh oh"


    Screams resounded all around.


    The screaming lord is that goggle.


    A gnarled mouth, tied with a rope and about to be bitten by a gag, made a deafening voice and forcibly blew the soldiers on the side. Even though there is only a lean body in the back of the robe, where was that power?


    The eyes are bloodstained and wide open, almost popping out of the orbit. She clenches her teeth to withstand severe pain and overflows with saliva. At first nce it turns out that it is not decent.


    With the goggles tied to the back, the screaming squeezes out of the throat and runs to the center of the magical style drawn on the ground.


    "Take it down!"


    Someone raises his voice, but the goggles reach the center of the magic ceremony. And.


    "Gyu aa aa aa aa aa aa aa ahhh"


    The dry sound of a balloon popping out of the wood.


    The goggles twisted and screamed, squirting red liquid-fresh blood from the "holes" in the body and sinking into the blood pool they created. Blood spilled out of his eyes, his eardrums, and his ears.


    Whether it''s life or death ...


    Soldiers belonging to the Knights would have mentioned the death of a person to some extent. However, it seems like they want to turn their eyes off even if they have them. I couldn''t help but feel nauseous.


    However, apparently she cannot afford to vomit.


    The magic ceremony, in which the center was dyed red, suddenly glowed. Along with this, the blood overflowing from the dead body of the Goggles loses its color. It seemed as if the magic was taking in blood.


    "... I''m gonna go without it!" "I''m gonna go without it! Escape everyone out of the magic!


    The magical glow had reached a level that could not be seen directly. I and the soldiers left the magic ceremony, keeping their eyes out of the light with their arms. There was no time to collect the dead body.


    The shine of the technic reached its climax and the light exploded.


    "What is this guy ?!" "Probably, he has forcibly refined the magical power he takes over time through blood! To say that such a sacrifice act is no more than madness There is no! "


    The torrent of magic stopped and the light converged. When he dismissed his arm that was covering his eyes, the dead-eyed corpse was nowhere to be found.


    But we couldn''t afford to care about such "trivial things".


    "Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"


    A magical expression that still retains a mysterious light. In the central part, a strange figure was caught.


    The total length can reach three meters. The abnormally developed muscle is about the size of a woman''s girth, such as the size of an arm, and a thick club in his hand. The mouth that leaks rough breath has sharp fangs. And two sharp corners from the head. But it had a more devastating and evil shape than the dragon race.


    Familiar with fantasy monsters, "Eights".


    "Ogre".


    As a ss, it is a monster of the same human type as a goblin, but boasts a huge body and ferocity that far exceeds it, and a tyrant with violence that matches the body. Certainly, it is best to have more than one C-rank adventurer want to defeat. If you challenge alone, B rank ability and "equipment" will be indispensable.


    "Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"


    A roar likely to be apanied by an impact was issued again.


    "Hey, I can''t hear" Let''s be friends. "" No, no, what are you talking about! Rather, I''m saying, "Show me blood!" "


    Anne of this security who is surprisingly good. Did you make a character when asking questions at the gate?


    When thinking of such ridiculous things, the abnormal situation goes into further chaos. When the summoning ceremony glowed again, the auger appeared again, rising from under the ground.


    "This is a permanent summoning technique" "I can somehow imagine it, but what is the detail?" "As the name suggests, it is a magical technique that permanently summons the target. The use of this method for research and use should be prohibited. "" It is actually used, but it is not used. " That''s it! They move! "


    The two summoned augers screamed, and the one ran up here, raising their clubs. At first nce, the movement is slow, but because of the size of the body, the distance traveled by each step is iparable to humans. Ites very close to you in no time.


    Me and Anne, the gatekeeper, and another soldier rushed out of the way, and the next moment, Ogre was swinging his club down. A club collides with the ground behind the dull sound of pushing away the wind, making a roar and shattering the ground. In the sight of the destruction, I remembered some ice giant.


    I embodied an ice ax when I avoided a club hit. I knocked into the back of a vulnerable auger. However, the de made of ice will stop just by piercing a little without cutting his body.


    Whether the ax digged into the pain, Ogre turned his gaze to this and swung the club around. Without hesitation, let go of the ice ax and let go of the distance, and the club will scavenge where I stood on the verge. The birth pressure struck my face and my back became cold.


    "Ogre''s enormous strength forms natural armor! A direct attack cannot be used."


    Soldier Ann-chan. I wanted to tell you a little bit sooner.


    "I say," I beat up with physics at a higher level, but if the enemy does it, it''s just unreasonable. "


    Three ice cones were created and fired, but two were hit by a club in a different direction, and one that reached the body did not show any effect, even if the tip was slightly stabbed. Annoyingly, the auger pulls it with one hand and throws it away.


    Looking at the other auger, he assaulted the soldiers in different directions. The soldiers against them use well-trained moves to evade the auger''s attack, but they seem tock the same offenders.


    "Your adventurer. You seem to be a magician, but the magic you can pass on him is ..." "Unfortunately it''s clumsy. You can''t use it except for physical attacks with ice." "I''m an attribute," "I''m ipetent." "Oh, no. I''m not to me."


    As we manage to avoid the auger''s assault, the two soldiers use their swords in their hands, and I attack with an ice ax or cone. But none of them can be fatally hindered by thick muscles. At best, it increases scuffing.


    "Guptsu"


    It''s a human scream. One of the other soldiers was hit by an ogre blow from the front and was blown away. He doesn''t seem to be dead, but he isn''t likely to return to the front soon.


    Damn it, it''s still poor. Better yet, smash it with a giant ice hammer as if you had defeated the me Magician? No, but it consumes a terrible level of mental power. If you remove it, you will not be able to catch your eyes, and even if you defeat it, you still have one. I can''t rely on it easily.


    "Wow !?"


    When I was thinking separately, a voice came up from the vicinity. Soldier Anne slips and falls. In front of him, the ogre was swinging his clubrge. If one hits directly, you die immediately!


    "Do you want me to do it?"


    Both hands stick out forward, embodying an ice wall to cover the fallen soldier. An ogre''s club mmed into it, cracking the ice wall with a single blow. Damn, simple power is as good as Real. Now I can take my mental power secretly.


    "Eh, eh?" "Escape quickly! I won''t keep it for a long time!"


    The sudden appearance of the ice wall and the soldiers who can barely ept the life saved by it cannot fall and move. In the meantime, the auger hits the ogre repeatedly, and the cracks running on the ice grow in size.


    Another soldier grabbed his unrecovered neck and dragged him out of the way. Immediately after that, the ice wall was shattered by the blow of the ogre, but the soldier Anne was safe. Nice, another soldier. Oh, neither know the name.


    "Oh, thank you, adventurers," "Thanks for being good, so let''s think about a breakthrough! Let''s just kill them!" "... All of them have gone to goblin defeat operations, but our equipment is not sharp enough to break through the auger''s skin. "


    While thanking with half tears, the other soldier bitterly bitter and said calmly.


    What''s bothersome is the strength of that muscle. Indeed, it is not as strong as steel, so it can be scratched with a sword or ice de, but it can''t be reached as far as the surface. It''s such a huge body and its vitality is also appropriate. No matter how many wounds you have, you won''t be able to beat them. But now I take too long to make a sharper de than that.


    -Wait, wait. The tip is stuck for the time being.


    It has minimal attack power, which means itcks simple power. But my image has limitations.


    Then give that image a positive power.


    I''m stale, just try to do it!


    I first create a hammer instead of an ice ax. Of course, instead of being super huge with all mental power, it should be of a reasonable size. Although the cylinder is still as thick as an auger''s club.


    I will evade the auger''s attack in the same way as the other two soldiers, to determine the chance. It is not difficult if you concentrate on avoidance and read the sign of the auger carefully. The target is a big blow.


    And.


    "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooohhhhhhhh"


    Perhaps he was numb at us swaying in front of us, and when he screamed, his soul trembling, he showed a tremendous rush and swinged his club down at me.


    Good luck. The reaction would have been dyed if the other two were, but I would be able to detect it faster thanunching an assault. Avoid the club''s blow as read out with plenty of time. The ground is crushed and the clubs sink into it, but if it doesn''t hit, its tremendous strength is meaningless.


    The big swing down gave me a long-awaited opportunity.


    If this fails, there is no way to be honest.


    I jumped away and carried the hammer in my right hand, carrying it on my shoulder, and thrust the other hand forward. The result is an ice cone. But I kept it in the air without firing immediately.


    The spirit determines the aim.


    So I wielded a hammer.


    "Ah, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!


    Full swing with no effort. He hit a hammer into the bottom of a cone floating in the air, just like a baseball bat.


    Even if you hit the cone as it is, the power is not obtained because of theck of image.


    The same is true if you hit the ice de directly.


    Then, hit the cone directly and raise the power with image + propulsion.


    An ice cone that rushes through the air at tremendous speed. It hits the auger''s torso at a different speed than when fired directly. Even the sharp des broke through the tough muscles that caught in the scars, engulfed the internal organs, crushed even the spine, and jumped out of the back.


    "Gu ��������������"


    After making a round hole in his body, the auger screamed and then fell to the ground with a noise, sprinkling blood from the holed abdomen.


    "������ Oh"


    And I am surprised at the power beyond imagination. The two soldiers are equally surprised and stiff. I thought it would pierce, but it was unexpected that it would. It must be a nice miscalction.


    "������ Had the Adventurer! Please give me that ogre!"


    I was surprised to be told by a soldier who returned to me.


    The other one is still safe except for the one who was blown away first. However, the movementcked subtlety from the beginning. If you leave as it is, you will not be far away, and someone will be the prey of the ogre attack.


    I create another ice cone and wield an ice mallet so I can "hit" at any time. This is ready.


    He nodded at Soldier Anne and, upon receiving the signal, raised his voice.


    "Everybody! Get away from the ogre!"


    When Ann''s voice arrives, everyone near Ogre leaves.


    An auger questioning that his prey suddenly receded looks over his head as he looks around. I noticed me holding a mallet, but it was toote.


    "Don''t be shy"


    Again full swing. A cone that gained explosive speed with the impact given by a mallet hit the auger head. Far from prating, the upper part disappeared from the neck, spattering the skull and brain serum.


    The headless Ogre staggered on the spot and fell silently, shaking the ground.


    Two powerful monsters are silent. There was silence around it as if the fierce battle was a lie.


    �` �` �` gangan.


    I thrust a hammer''s sword against the ground.


    `` Tottodoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhh


    Slightly behind my deration of victory.


    ----------------------------------------------------------- !


    All the people who were there have won the victory.


    "I''m an adventurer! You''re the one who was delivered by Reedial!"


    Soldier Anne hit my shoulder while tears ragged. The other calm soldier nods when his arms are crossed. Other people were smashing on the spot.


    "Is the soldier just blown away safe?" "Because he wasn''t trained by Date, he won''t die to that extent. At best, one or two bones will break."


    Anne who was cheerful but no no.


    "I think one or two bones are pretty seriously injured !?" "Well, it''s a daily urrence for us. Some of the magicians who go out during the operation include healers, "Patience" "... a very violent knights here"


    It was good that there were no dead.


    But that is not the end of the problem.


    "Speaking of which, only the first two bodies have not called a new auger yet."


    I''ve just heard of a permanent summoning ceremony--a technique that calls on the subject continuously, but no third orter body has appeared. However, the magical light still emits suspicious light, and it seems that it is gradually bing stronger without mind.


    "The magical power that the mysterious man sacrificed and generated waspletely consumed when he called the auger immediately, but perhaps the technique would umte the magical power in the air. It will also be summoned, and after a while, a new monster will be summoned again. "


    Then, was it a mischief that stunned without even hearing the circumstances of Goro''s eyes? If the results didn''t change with or without him, it wasn''t toote even after asking for information.


    The soldier, Anne, smiled bitterly as he read such regrets from his expression.


    "Don''t be discouraged. I think your decision was right. The magical powers built into the procedure are much less efficient than the magicians collecting powers on their own. Rather than summoning new ones at the same time, if we were constantly summoning new hands every few tens of seconds to several minutes, that would be out of hand. "


    The soldier next to me nodded to agree.


    "But, as he said, although inefficient, this magical form keeps collecting magical power from the air. In a few moments, a new auger will be summoned." I guess it would be better to break it down before it came. "" Yes.


    Evacuate the soldiers from inside the magic square. I approached the edge of the square circle and created an ice sword.


    "Seiyatsu"


    After borating the image enough, he stabbed the sword into the ground.


    An ice sword mountain protruding from the ground swallows a 5-meter radius surgical square. I shattered the geometric patterns that were being drawn. Withdrawing the sword from the ground and extinguishing the ice sword mountain is like a small uplift phenomenon. Of course, the surgical square was also broken down by the wood and lost its color. Although it is arge-scale spiritual art, if you have time to solidify the image, this will not be a problem because it consumes less spirit.


    "������ The signs of magic have disappeared. It seems that the summoning ceremony has been safely destroyed."


    A soldier, Ann, who knees down and touches the ground, confirms. I felt that the magical power from the magic ceremony had disappeared.


    The immediate crisis is probably gone.

 65 Episode 60 Kaori Of Conspiracy

    We survived the extraordinary situation that hit the camp, but everything has not been resolved.


    "What is it?"


    "Well, the only witness, the goggle was gone away."


    The purpose of the summoning ceremony in such a ce is unknown. Certainly, it is not a motivating motive, such as "I wanted to make friends." If so, they wouldn''t call for an ogre or other "beast of the blood festival!"


    "Speaking of which, why did the adventurers notice that the summoning ceremony wasid here? The summoner''s built barrier to perfection was perfect. Everyone who was patrol missed the sign of the magical power that was urring. ''''


    So, let''s hear the soldiers'' names. It is difficult to determine which is which.


    "It''s bad to break the story, but tell me your name. I''m Canna. Adventurer rank is D." "Oops, this was rude. I''m a member of the Diagal Empire Phantom Dragon Knight My name is Asto. ''''


    This is a calm soldier.


    "Fuse is also a member of the Phantom Dragon Knights."


    Anri is a good gatekeeper.


    It is a simple self-introduction only for the self-name. By the way, as you can see from the fact that they call him "soldier" many times, they''re not just knights, but graduates.


    "Knight" refers to a warrior appointed by the feudal lord. And the part of the knight led by the "Knights".


    Usually, the "knights" have the image of an elite unit whoseposition has been solidified by "knights". It doesn''t change much in the fantasy world or the real world.


    However, the Diagar Empire has a slightly different coat color. The "knight" carefully selects members with his own control, and if the country is recognized as "one strength", it is treated as a "knights". Whatever the status ss, Diagal is a meritocracy in the military. It is a style where any person who is capable can be used.


    "Embarrassed, the only ones who remain in the camp, including us, are those who belong to the Knights of the Phantom Dragon and are still young. I could have done it. ''''


    Fuse regretted.


    "... Huh? Doesn''t it take adventurer rank B to defeat him alone?" "Almost all of the phantom dragon knights were trained directly by the former A rank adventurermander. Yes, almost all of them have the same fighting power as the adventurer B rank. The deputy chief will be the ability of the rank B as close as possible to A. "" ... Until I submit a raid request to the adventurer guild There wasn''t even, for this goblin defeat. ''''


    Almost all of them raised their ranks for raid requests, except for some. Among them, it will have the highest level ofpetence, but it is considerably inferior to the phantom dragon knights who are almost all B-ranked people.


    "Fuse''s B-rank is the strength he''s facing against" humans. "He''s in a different field than the adventurers who use demons to subdue. The defeat will be much less efficient than C-rank adventurers. ''''


    If it is limited to demon beasts, it is said that three phantom dragon knights are equivalent to adventurer rank C. Well, depending on the type of monster, this number ratio will change, but it can not be said in general.


    The story has gone aside. With the ability of the Phantom Dragon Knights at this level, return to the current question.


    "Do you think here in order?"


    I raised my index finger so that they looked like two people.


    "Assuming that I did not notice the goggles and the barrier of human payment was maintained, what would happen?" "The magic was poured into thepleted summoning ceremony, and the permanent summon of the ogre was activated Probably. "


    After Fuse''s words are over, raise a second finger.


    "Arge group of augers had emerged in the middle of the camp before you noticed it. Suppose you had enough numbers?" "It would have been rampaging in the camp. Without the pce, we couldn''t defeat even the two augers, and that was horrifying, considering there were ten or twenty. "


    An ast with a slightly blue face. I guess he didn''t want to say "I was annihted."


    "Realistically, that ''first purpose'' of the goggle is the destruction of the camp, including you."


    I raised my third eye.


    "What''s annoying when the camp is destroyed is ... well, maybe the main force and adventurers of the Knights heading for the defeat of the goblins."


    When you think about things in order, youe to the answer unexpectedly and simply. This is the way of thinking learned from Ayana. Thanks to me, I can hardly say that I can get here.


    "No, if it was just destroyed, there is no problem. The main force of the Phantom Dragon Knight will be able to cope with a group of ogres. At any rate, Ikki Tousen is an influential person. Ten or twenty of the augers can be annihted easily. "


    In Ast''s words, I remembered a silver-haired big-breasted elf. With Yakko-san''s power, I canpete against the auger head on. No exaggeration.


    "There''s a C-rank adventurer over there. Destruction of goods is certainly painful, but the ogre poption isn''t a very threatening force."


    For civilians and inferior soldiers, the Ogre group is nothing less than a nightmare, but for abination of the Phantom Dragon Knights and C-rank adventurers, it is only a "little bit of a beast".


    Come here and notice the discrepancy between Ast''s words and my words.


    "Hmm? I said what happened when this camp was destroyed. Didn''t you talk about when the Ogre and the Phantom Dragon Knight collide?" "No, Ast destroyed the camp. It''s an exnation of what the auger will do after doing it. "" Oh, oh, I''m sorry to be confusing. "


    Ast said that Fuse would supplement it.


    Organizing, if the goggles seed in summoning as it is, this camp will be destroyed along with the supplies, and the ogre will be in the operation of the phantom dragon knight ��������.


    "Why does the Ogre rush into the Knights of the Phantom Dragon?" "There is no exception to the summoning tactics, which incorporates the tactics that bind the actions of the summoned target. But rather it''s a magical w without it. "


    Of course. If the summoned target moves freely, the poor handrail summoner will be killed.


    "I summoned a ferocious beast in the middle of the camp. Is it natural to hit the Knights based here?"


    After all, it seems that Ogre was short of actors before bing an opponent of the Phantom Dragon Knights + Adventurers. In the end, the goggles will only increase the effort of the knights and destroy supplies.


    --- Is it really just an issue?


    I don''t feel refreshed. I feel like I''m overlooking something.


    That time.


    There was a bang in my mind, as a hard object crashed.


    ���` �` �` �` �` �`��


    There was no pain, but reflexively I reached my ear.


    "......... Kanna?"


    Asto called out and Fuse leaned down, but couldn''t afford to say it back.


    What is it now? The feel is close to the time when the reactive ice barrier charged on the back of the armor has broken. However, I did not have a blow in the auger battle earlier, and all the ice crystals I prepared were safe.


    �������� No.


    There is another ice crystal that I made in advance besides the one I have now.


    "Is the ice crystal that I gave to Chloe?"


    The feeling was probably that the ice crystals passed to her broke through the effect of the reactive ice barrier. It is unexpected that the presence or absence of the activation wasmunicated even at such a long distance, but it is not far from it.


    It may have been fatal by ident, but it is unlikely.


    Chloe is a skill that I can''t even reach in pure skill. Even a goblin of a lower grade should be safe. Especially if it is a group of more than a hundred. In addition, top-ranking goblins have been identified as estimated B ranks. It is impossible to show a gap.


    "������ If Goblin is your opponent?"


    An unpleasant foreboding came up.


    Isn''t the assumption wrong in the first ce?


    On this asion we concluded that the Ogre could not be the opponent of a knights operating, a joint unit of adventurers. However, it is premised that "the opponent of the joint unit is arge group of goblins." Goblin is a small fish among small fish. If you are skilled, you can also deal with an auger that attacks the goblin army from behind.


    However,


    "������ If the main force ahead was struggling, and if the Ogre had a surprise attack,"


    Asto and Fuse were astonished at the conclusion I made.


    "Well, no way. Did you say that the joint unit of the Knights of the Dragon and the Adventurers struggled against the goblin?" That doesn''t mean it''s not. "


    The answer is finally ready.


    The outbreak of the goblin that urred this time. I just thought it was a rare natural phenomenon because of the birth of a higher-ranking individual, but I suspected that it was artificially urring.


    "Something" with a fighting power higher than that of the goblin, and a group of augers from the front and back. This is probably the goal that Goggles wanted to do.


    "Damn, why do you have trouble everywhere you go!"


    Cursing the God of Destiny, I stared at Chloe, where he was right now.

 66 Episode 61: No Pet Rods Come Out (Maybe)

    The time goes back and moves when Kanna arrives at the camp.


    "Sick"


    A sh of a sword run by Chloe tears the goblin''s throat, squirting blood and dying. Run one more sword while keeping the falling figure at the edge of the view. Each time she wielded a sword, the goblin''s life was lost.


    The mine looked like a crescent moon when viewed from above, and the settlement of the goblins was formed in a t space just in the center. Preliminary reconnaissance confirmed rags picked from animal skins and from anywhere, tent-like beddings made of cut and unprocessed wood, and arge amount of goblins in cave vacant on the side of the mountain It had been.


    In the operation, the hardened phantom dragon knights started from a spot on the crescent-shaped terrain where there was a gap. Light adventurers were approaching the mine in a way that the roads could attack from steep sides. With this arrangement, the Knights draw the attention of the Goblins, and the adventurer can assault from the side where the buoyancy stands.


    But the goblin is at least intelligent enough to handle tools. This level of operation was more than sufficient. In addition, the controlled Knights, of course, have a certain degree of versatility for C-rank adventurers who are stepping on the number of ces. There was no particr problem.


    "Num ......... goblin opponents must be a little overheated to try" Are "."


    Suddenly he shattered the goblin, but Chloe muttered unsatisfactorily. Chloe, led by B-rank adventurers instead of leaders, and C-rank adventurers will destroy the goblins without any particr struggle.


    "��������?"


    Chloe turned around from behind, but a spear pierced the side of the goblin''s eyebrows, approaching before swinging his sword. It was a gullible man who swung a spear through the goblin''s skull and flew the corpse somewhere.


    "Oh, did you take extra care?" "No, don''t be afraid."


    With an excitingugh, he carried the spear and left for new prey. Chloe repositions her sword and cuts off the goblin again.


    After a while, a goblin one sizerger than the others appeared before Chloe. A goblin variant. Although it is inferior to the superior individuals, it still has a stronger body than normal goblins. The weapon I have-the sword also looked somewhat better than the others. Perhaps it has the ability of D rank.


    The goblin attacks with a dull scream. Chloe had a good chance to avoid the goblin blow, and cut short. However, her sh only ends with a shallow cut of green skin. The goblin, distorted in pain, wields his sword in anger, but Chlo�� retreats backwards and moves away.


    "After all, if the" things "are different, the selfishness will change, so don''t miss it.


    Chloe''s specialty weapons were specially shaped and manufactured, and were not avable at the Draknir weapons shop. He had no choice but to use the one-handed sword with the closest shape, but as Chloe muttered, the usability was slightly different. Had the "weapons" we were ustomed to in our hometown at hand, we would have truncated our defenses to some extent.


    Of course, even with the "sword" you have today, the goblin on the front can afford the opponent.


    "�������� Do you have to try it?"


    Apart from the front, another goblin attacks from the side, but Chloe turns around and avoids.


    "''Thunderde'' ..."


    One-handed sword in both hands. Establish an operation just before gripping the handle and activate immediately. Pour "thunder" in both hands into the de.


    He turned his de down to a nearby goblin. The green body was cut off like a tofu when it received the de, but it broke into two pieces without falling blood and fell to the ground.


    Goblin shouted down his sword, shouting, whether he was angry at his brother''s death or determined that this was an opportunity. Chloe took the blow with her sword. Then, the body of the goblin that should have attacked trembles as if it had convulsions and stops moving. Chloe swiftly ran a de of thunder on his torso.


    The goblin was once again stuck in one of the wounds, but this time it was hit so hard that most of the torso could be cut off, and the goblin was frozen again. Again, no drop of blood ran down from the mid-section of the torso, which was cut in half.


    A close look at the wound of the goblin that fell on the ground revealed a burnt cross section, as if it had been heated to a high temperature.


    "... I''m sorry to those who have metal equipment."


    Chloe wrote an impressionparing the corpse of the goblin with his own sword, which contained the thunder.


    --- Lightning strike with weapons.


    This is what Kanna came up with. A blue humanoid with a bitter ossan that appears in an anime of a famous robot war, not to mention the idea. This is "Heat �� -ve ��".


    Insufficient magic to emit a lightning strike, but it is too dangerous to strike directly. Then, shouldn''t you put a lightning strike on a familiar weapon?


    The magic that was developed based on that idea was the thunder-supporting method "Thunderde" used by Chloe. It is a magical technique in which the thunder carries "thunder", and the opponent eats the de of lightning.


    If this collides with a metal weapon, Chloe''s weapon will strike and lightning will strike the opponent. Furthermore, "Lightning Strike" also contributes to raising the sharpness by forming a de. Since only the lightning strikes the de, all that is required is a minimal magical form, which leads to a magical eco. Thanks to daily training, Chloe, who was good at controlling to maintain constant output, became a verypatible magical form.


    However, this is still Canna quality. Of course there were drawbacks.


    "That''s hot, it''s hot"


    Chloe screamed and hurriedly released Thunderde.


    This "thunder de" gives the additional effect of lightning strikes in addition to attack power, but as a by-product, the entire sword takes on "ultra-high temperature" due to "electric resistance". This is why the goblin''s wounds are scorched, but the ultra-high temperature is transmitted through the handle to Chloe. Once used, it cannot be used until the de cools. If you continue to use it, Chloe''s hands will burn.


    As a countermeasure, the sword is off-the-shelf, but only the handle is changed to a material that is difficult to conduct heat. However, the fundamental solution has not been reached. Even if the de bes extremely hot, the hand will not be burned immediately. If you get on the track and forget to release it, you will feel as passionate as it is now.


    "Don''t worry about future challenges"


    There is a major drawback, but the attack power ismensurate with it. Above all, it is a magic born of Kanna''s idea. I''m sorry he couldn''t improve this.


    Well, it''s time to step in aiming for new prey.


    Dogon! When.


    A terrible sound was heard.


    Chloe snapped his ears and raised his alertness. Other adventurers were equally vignt. When ites to fighting monsters, unforeseen situations aremonce. The more they are called, the more they care about their surroundings.


    I can hear the sound again.


    "Are you there ............... Ru ...?"


    Chloe, who identified the source of the sound, turned his face. However, at the sight I witnessed, I inadvertently doubted my eyes.


    --- Goblin was flying in the air.


    Several green goblins were blowing away, causing some parts of the body to be missing. Moreover, the goblin flies in the air each time a sound is generated, not just once when witnessed.


    "Oh, yes, it''s a" dragon sword. "


    A spear messenger who just exchanged words. Has the nearby goblin been wiped out, there are no moving goblins around? The battle here has probably settled down. Other adventurers are heading for the new goblin.


    "Dragon sword ..... Sure, themander of the Order of the Knights participating in this operation ...?" "Draknir is the youngest A-ranked record holder in the guild. Probably Diagar. "It''s probably one of the best talents in Japan." I saw it for the first time yesterday.


    The goblins fly one after another during the conversation. If you look closely, you can see the glitter of the sword between the goblins. Definitely the huge sword he was carrying.


    "... I mean, isn''t it strange that themander is fighting directly at the forefront?" "I''d rather have a better feeling than leaning back behind."


    Chloe can understand what I mean. It''s far better than an ipetentmander who retreats deep into his own camp and shouts louder. Perhaps from his subordinate fighting near the dragon sword, it''s a factor in his hard work.


    "Well, I waste to the others while I was watching. What''s wrong with you?


    The neighborhood is no longer popr, only the goblin remains. The closest group of goblins is where the dragon sword is now warrior. At a distance away, the adventurers'' backs were visible.


    "I''m sorry, so I''ll be with you too." "Okay. Self-introduction waste. I''m Barhardt." "Chloe."


    Nodding each other, Chloe and the spearman, Barhard, rushed back into the goblin fleet to join the Imperial Army.


    In the bustle of the battlefield, Regulus saw humans approaching, except for his subordinates. As you look down, the two adventurers approach you, truncating or piercing the goblins.


    That one half. In Draknir, a beast woman with unusual ck hair and wolf ears caught the eye of Regulus.


    "........."


    The goblin, which had previously blown at an angle of 45 degrees, flew horizontally rearward only at this time. Regulus re-handles the handle of his big sword and strips the goblin again. This time it returns to an angle of 45 degrees.


    "I''m still immature"


    The mutter was canceled by the goblin screams and did not reach the aide and subordinates behind him.


    Aide, Dine, tells them to break through the walls of the beast and head to him, telling his subordinates to pause, and yells at the adventurers.


    "Your adventurers are in charge of another area! Why are you here! It''s in the way!"


    It is Ikinari. Chloe blinked a little at Dyne''s sword curtain, but immediately regained her attention.


    "I don''t want to get in the way of you, but I just want to fight on the side of" Dragon Sword "." "Although the former A-rank adventurer fights As Chloe''s daughter says, I will not disturb the Imperial Army. "" Um, permit "" Grandmaster !? "


    Immediate decision Immediate decision is a virtue, but isn''t it really too early? When Chloe and Dyne heard Dall''s high-pitched voice over her helmet, she thought.


    "If you look at the fight you''re heading for here, you won''t be in a limb. You''re saying you won''t get in the way." "It''s not the problem!" "So what is the problem?" That ''s �������� "


    Looking back at his deputy secretary, Regulus looked at them.


    "Now, as long as you say,e together as long as it is out of the way. However, if you can not follow it, I will leave it mercilessly, so I''m gonna do that." answered. It is here that he said that he would follow along. I was grateful for just allowing me to apany me. "Che, if the leader says, I''ll follow."


    Reluctantly. Really reluctantly, the deputy withdrew. I could imagine the expression of bitterness floating in the back of the helmet. While regr military personnel tend to hate free-spirited adventurers, Chloe bitterly smiled at the typical reaction.


    The Phantom Dragon Knights advance with the two adventurers together again.


    In front of you is Ryuken-Regulus. Close to his fighting appearance, Chloe had a feeling of dread.


    Each time the sword shes, a whirlwind urs, and several goblins blow off at once. Frighteningly, whether you hold a sword or a club, it is a subspecies that is slightlyrger than the other individuals, and cuts off everything without regard. Surprisingly, the seemingly brute force shing is a baptized movement that is, at best,pletely stagnant. Although it is incredibly strong from its slimness, it is a reasonable move to exert it more than enough.


    Don''t forget Lieutenant Dyne. Manipte "Rapier" with emphasis on piercing, and go through the goblin''s key points. The piercing speed is so fast that Chloe''s dynamic visual acuity is "somehow" recognizable.


    We cannot despise the abilities of the members of the Phantom Dragon Knights behind them. Unlike the adventurers who show their individual skills, they will take down the goblins without disturbing bymanded movements. Each person is probably as good or better than Chloe.


    "Not only the leader, but also the members of the team are very skillful." "Oh, I was surprised. I thought that the army was just a bonkra that was just looking, but this must be renewed. That''s right. "


    Most of themander-ss humans leading the Diagar army are hardened by dragon races. This is not because of bloodlines or nobles, but because of pure fighting power. The soldiers they lead are devastated by rigorous training every day, and the skill of each person surpasses that of other countries. The overall size of the army is inferior to the others, but even more so in its overall strength.


    ording to Barhardt, the "Bonkra Troop" refers to the Uraai people, who are onlymanded by their family status and who have the same number of people. Sadly, they exist even within the Diagar Empire. Inparison, the Knights of the Phantom Dragon seemed to be elite.


    "Hey, we can''t afford to lose."


    Seeing the battle of the fierce, Chloe and Barhard inspired themselves. Both are adventurers aiming for heights. If you don''t get stuck here, there is no qualification to aim for it.


    Eventually, the moving green figure disappeared, leaving only the knights and adventurers behind. Almost all of the goblins'' bedding had been knocked down, and their lords had be dead corpses. In the meantime, the Knights and the adventurers did not show any injuries to the injured person.


    "Is that left inside that cave?" "Reports have not yet confirmed the corpses of the superior individuals that are the main members of this great settlement. Probably inside."


    Regulus and Dine looked into the pit from the back of the helmet with arge hole on the side of the mine. This operation will not end unless you defeat the superior individuals. If you don''t kill it here, you may have another goblin in another area to form a big settlement.


    At this point, none of the adventurers entered the cave in a dark state. This is because it was previously predicted that the goblin''s higher-ranking individual would have a defeat rank of "B". Of course, there is a desire to defeat and achieve a solid track record, but it is not reckless enough to attack a B rank monster with enthusiasm alone. At the very least, they are ready to take the initiative to make sure they are in line.


    �������� Someone was trying to jump out for a little while.


    "Grandmaster, you''re not thinking about trying to break into the cave yourself, right?"


    A cold lieutenant''s voice stops beside Regulus''s strangely tingling. Regulus dropped his shoulders, slightly depressed, and turned to his aide.


    "Is it wrong? I guess it will end soon if I go?" "It''s decided that it''s bad. In the first ce, it''s a big problem when the top of some squads are rampaging on the front line. "It''s your job to takemand and conduct." "It''s just right to be silent and leaning behind. It''s your job to be a deputy secretary." It''s going to go all the way in. Be a member of the group that will follow you. ''''


    Two outside adventurers who listened to such a conversation on the side.


    "After all, there was a problem for the leader to stand on the forefront himself, so I shouldn''t let it go." "It''s quite different from the image of a dragon sword that I had imagined so far."


    I was muttering variously.


    The leader, who was instructed by Dine, shrugged his shoulders and said to Chloe.


    "I''m a ck wolfdy. Could you call me your leader, bad? I''d like to form a party to that cave now. Two, three people, I want you to look after the people who are good at fighting in the cave. "Some people will be out of this unit," "Don''t go to B-rank adventurers.


    Chloe,manded by the Order of the Knight, nodded and turned to the location of the adventurers.


    Chloe runs with light steps. However, the Knights and the Adventurer, suddenly stopped when they approached the middle point of each group.


    "������ Why do n''t you go?"


    Is it an instinct because it has a beast factor?


    Experience cultivated as an adventurer?


    Or is it the "sixth sense" obtained by experiencing "death"?


    Regrettably, she shouldn''t stop at this time.


    That gray-haired boy she loved would have run through the scene with all her might.


    But after that I felt sorry.


    The "arrow" that came from somewhere stood on her left chest.


    �` �` �` �` Baggintsu.


    Chloe''s consciousness ceased shortly after the hard destruction reached his ear.

 67 Episode 62I Think The Only Time A General Can Rampage On The Front Line Is In The Game

    "Well, all members, be alert! Be prepared for anyone who can handle magic!


    When Chloe copsed on an unexpected arrow, Dine immediately ordered his members. At the end, however, he is astonished to see Regulus suddenly start running.


    He ran to Chloe, who had fallen at a nce.


    "That''s in the way."


    Swing a sword into the void with one tongue. Then, once again, he cut off the surprise attack of the arrow that came from somewhere in two. Without knowing where the arrows were firing, they intercepted the flying arrows with the sound of the wind breaking and the intuition cultivated on the battlefield.


    In two strikes, Dine could not see the new enemy, but spotted where the arrow was fired.


    "It''s the top of the cave! Protect the leader with magic!"


    ording to the instructions, 10 people and others who can handle magic with the Knights immediately activated the magic ceremony. A littleter, some adventurers also set up a magic ceremony. The artillery firended on the spot pointed to by Dyne one after another. When the nearby quay blows off, sand dust dances.


    As expected, Regulus reached Chloe, admiring Dyne''s determination. He hurries to find out the wound. But, curiously, the arrow had undoubtedly pierced her chest, but without the blood shed from the wound on her clothes.


    "Rude"


    Knowing that he was unconscious, Regulus shed Chloe''s chest and noticed the wound pierced by an arrow. I was surprised at what I saw there.


    Because the tip of the arrow did not reach Chloe''s body, just before it was stopped by a te of "ice".


    "... I see, he?"


    Listen to Chloe''s mouth and hear regr breathing sounds. He seems to be fainted by the impact of the arrow, but his life is no different.


    Regulus stands with her body on her left shoulder. I can not leave it here, and if she knows she is alive, it will be a good target.


    "Mmmm"


    An arrow flew from a different direction than the previous one. However, Regulus wielded a giant sword with one hand while carrying a person, and struck the arrow again at an incredible sword speed.


    "Defense formation. Spray arrows with the magic of the wind."


    Dyne determined that there were multiple arrow shooters, and quickly issued instructions to gain time to locate it. An arrow was fired from somewhere towards the Knights, but was swept away by magical winds and flew in a different direction.


    In the meantime, Regulus, who was carrying Chloe, hastily returned to Dyne''s men.


    "Grandmaster, don''t go straight in." "Sorry. She was dangerous in her own way."


    Unconscious Chloe falls off her shoulders and entrusts her to a nearby member.


    "Hey, is she safe?"


    Barhard approached Regulus.


    "I''m just consciously flying by the impact of an arrow. I''ll wake up right away if I apply a cure. Rather than that."


    Regulus turned his eyes to the cave that opened on the side of the mountain. The dust that has soared up with the magic just disappears. But in his eyes, he was catching a wriggling entity deeper than he could see.


    The upper part of the cave can be seen from below as a wall, but rocks have probably been cut out and formed a scaffold. From there, the face of the lizard came out. But it was not a wild four-legged creature, but trampled on the ground with two hind legs, with arms and armor open on both hands.


    When the first one came out, simr faces appeared one after another, and more than twenty lizard-type bipedal beasts appeared at the top of the cave.


    "I knew when I fired the arrow, but is it Lizardman?"


    The single suppression level is C rank. Demon beasts greatly surpass Goblins in terms of individual abilities, but the most terrible thing is the collectivebat power of advanced intelligence. Experienced adventurers are the ten augers and the ten lizardmen, and the ones who do not want to be opponents are definitely thetter. Lizardman''s cooperative battle can be defeated even by a skilled adventurer if he is not careful. In addition, he handles not only swords and shields, but also bows, arrows, spears, etc., and he is an alert opponent even at a distance.


    "Such an idiot, there is no report that a lizardman was confirmed in advance reconnaissance !?" "Calm down Dine. Unexpected situations on the battlefield are everyday urrences.


    Regulus looks to the surroundings, paying attention to the appearing lizardmen. Starting with the first group, Lizardmen hiding in the rocks of the mountain wall have appeared one after another. Arrows were flying from many directions, which is natural.


    "It is not advisable to keep the strength in two parts." "...... Meet the adventurers, hurry all members."


    Dyne, who correctly read the leader''s mutter, shouted loudly, and the Knights headed towards the remote adventurers. Adventurers who sense their movement move as well.


    The lizardmen increase in number while they move to join. In a blink of an eye, where the lizard really was hiding, there were over a hundred lizard faces.


    "Well, where was this number of lizardmen hiding?"


    Barhard''s words were the same for everyone here. But Regulus was a bit different.


    (Why did you miss the goblins forming arge group with so many lizardmen?)


    Lizardmen are certainly more intelligent than goblins, but not as much as humans. The underlying instinct of underpowered gluttony cannot afford to allow other races to form arge group. There are hundreds of lizardmen and even ten times as many goblins can be destroyed. If so, they should have been facing arge group of lizardmen, not goblins.


    (Smell smell)


    Suddenly, I felt as though I had seen this situation.


    (Surely, "they"? But there shouldn''t be a "her" here. If so, wouldn''t the purpose of "they" be that "her" wasn''t that thing?)


    Thoughtful, there was no time to answer.


    Lizardmen who appeared from the surrounding wall slid down the wall andnded on the ground, rushing here with a sound of the ground.


    "Hey, dragon sword, came from the cave!"


    A spearman adventurer eximed. Lizardman overflowed from inside the cave. Already, the total number of Lizardmen has exceeded 200.


    "... will we thinkter?"


    Now it is better to break the present. It is inferior to Lizardman in number of people, but this is better in terms of strength. It''s not as easy as a goblin, but it can be handled without problems.


    (But I can''t be careless)


    There was some certainty behind Regulus.


    The "enemy" hand has not yet been fully stocked. What to do when thest bill is cut


    He re-handled the handle of the great sword so that he could not hold the guard off.

 68 Episode 63: The Law That Seriouss Lose Moment As Soon As &Amp;Quot;The Guy&Amp;Quot; Appears

    None of the participants in this operation had experiencebating a group of over 200 Lizardmen. However, everybody is a C rank adventurer and a soldier who specializes in interpersonal skills but has a B rank equivalent. At first he was overwhelmed by the number, but gradually gained momentum over time.


    For the Knights, or Lizardman, it was easier to give than Goblins. Lizardmen who manipte weapons to pierce the enemy are more likely to achieve the results of routine training than brute force attacks with only the intelligence of using tools.


    In addition, those who can handle magical ceremonies will exert magical power not used when defeating goblins. Phantom Dragon Knights, even those who are good at magic, are in principle obliged to use melee weapons. When the magical weapon, the best weapon on the battlefield, is depleted, it is more likely to survive even slightly. Therefore, the magicians of the Knights of the Phantom Dragon have the ability to easily ughter goblins in closebat alone. However, if the opponent bes a lizardman, there is no reason to preserve the magic style that is the essence of the opposition. Activates a magical ceremony, causing various types of attacks on Lizardmen.


    The adventurers have not lost. Many of them were prominent in stand-ups due to their upation, but despite that, they were paying minimum attention to those fighting next to each other so as not to disturb each other''s share. Some are calmly standing side by side and working together to destroy the demon beast.


    In this situation, the spear hunter Barhardt showed the sess of the lion rush. The sharp thrust thates out of the strong body is a powerful force that will cause death if you hit a critical point, or even if it hits somewhere on the body otherwise. The lizardman also tries to protect himself with weapons and armor, but a spear is pierced to sew the gap. It''s not just a push but a skillful piercing.


    "Well, it''s a bit hard to deal with this number."


    He stretched out three piercings and pierced three Lizardmen''s bodies, and leaned back while turning his spear. A lizardman raises his sword and attacks from the front, but is wound up by the rotation of the spear, and the sword is flipped in a different direction. He passed through his head in the gap made and died. The flowing movement of the mixture of softness and stiffness felt a certain level of ability. Perhaps, among the adventurers, this spearman is the best or the next one, except for those of rank B.


    -By the way, the adventurer who has the same strength as him is currently fainting.


    However, the most remarkable fighter was the leader of the Knights of the Phantom Dragon, a former A-ranked adventurer named "Ryuken" Regulus.


    "... Is that really human? I believe even if it''s ogre mixed"


    I don''t know his rude muttering.


    If Barhard''s spear judge is abined technique of "soft and go".


    Regulus''s sword-judgment was "the ultimate of go."


    In his case, his fighting style is no different from that of the goblin, and he swarms and blows away the lizardman approaching with a giant sword with his weapons and armor. It is an inexcusable way of fighting that does not fall into the category of preventing prevention and that it will end if it hits. The horrible thing is that, at best, he does not show any weakness or rigidity and continues to swing his sword at the fastest speed. What is surprising is the strength of the sword, or the strength that keeps supporting it. Or is it a skill that does not allow blurring at the tip? The answer is all that.


    However, he was frustrated.


    "I''d like a ''horse'' for a horde."


    The "equipment" perfect for the current situation has been lost in the "event" a few months ago. I had to make a new start, but recently I was so busy that I couldn''t afford it. Regrets have been raised as of now, but at least it is a harm that adds a little effort.


    "Grandmaster, from the cave"


    When I turned my gaze to my subordinate''s voice, a huge beast that could not fit in more than a lizardman appeared.


    The body itself is a giant look of a goblin subspecies. However, the equipment was full armor reminiscent of heavy armored soldiers, and his hand was equipped with a huge ax that could easily crush the human body. The exposed head had green skin like a goblin, but it was bing more aggressive and vicious.


    It is a general goblin that is a top goblin. Despite being part of the Goblin family, it is a demon that outperforms the Ogre in every way possible.


    In addition, the General Goblin straddled the back of another kind of monster, like a cavalry. Arge lizard that steps on the ground with itsrge developed hind legs, boasting a huge body capable of carrying the top goblin. He walked the same way as the Lizardman, but his forefoot was smaller than his hindfoot, and his body was leaning forward. The "dinosaur" on earth would be the closest.


    "I see, thatrge lizard is a superior individual to Lizardman."


    Finally it made sense in Regulus. Otherwise, there is no reason for the top goblin to lead the Lizardman, another line of beasts. He answered another question in Regulus.


    (Why did you separate the goblins and the lizardmen? Even though goblins are high-ranking individuals, they should have higher intelligence than other individuals. It should have been much stronger for this.)


    If you can imagine.


    (���� are the goblins decoys?)


    If the horde was a mixture of goblins and lizardmen, the extraordinary situation would have put Diagall''s senior leaders in danger and sent arger unit. The adventurer''s guild must have either increased the number of raids requested or recruited higher ranked adventurers. He must have chosen people not only for his strength but also for any irregrities.


    However, what actually gathered was a force that assumed a thousand goblins and their superiors. Perhaps even the Lizardman''s 200 bodies (plus the top individuals) would only have gained a little more to this strength.


    However, even if you deal with both at the same time, it is barely possible to cope.


    (That''s it. I wonder if thest move wille soon.)


    The fears arising in Regulus soon became a reality. Exactly the same individual as the general goblin on the great lizard emerged again from the back of the cave. Moreover, it is not a one-piece or two-piece body, but at a nce it is over ten. The newly emerged top-level goblin was shaken by humans. It is natural. Multiple B-level monsters have appeared on their own. The only salvation is where only the first one rides on the Great Lizard, which seems to be a superior individual of the Lizardman.


    "Is this my favorite?"


    Regulus felt cold on his back for the first time on this battlefield.


    The number of lizardmen is still over one hundred, although it has decreased from the beginning. In addition, there are more than 10 general goblins. The one inside is riding arge lizard. He is a brave and brave knight of phantom dragons and experienced adventurers, but there are too many topete with.


    (At least if you have "Are" at hand, you can destroy Lizardman immediately)


    Regulus creaked his teeth behind his helmet in hisziness. Collisions with General Goblins will cause devastating damage to both the Knights and the adventurers. If you do poorly, there is a possibility of annihtion.


    The first option is "withdrawal", but the Lizardman''s wall is still thick and it takes time to break through and escape the mine. It is obviously faster for general goblins to dig into humans.


    There was pride that I could deal with in a small amount of time, but Regus couldn''t hide a small upset if the abnormal situation so far ovepped. And the beast did not overlook the slight void of thought that was born.


    The head general goblin roared high with the ridingrge lizard. He lifted his ax in one hand and started running at zing speed. The aim is General Shogu-Regulus. Perhaps intelligenceparable to humans has decided that the most rming opponent is an opportunity.


    And that was no mistake. The speed of therge lizard isparable to that of a horse. On the other hand, there are many allies around Regulus. You will not lose in your strength, but the difference in mass is quite different. In the event of a collision, Regulus will be defeated even if it is safe, and the general goblin will dig deep into the team. If another General Goblin or the remaining Lizardman rushes through the cut, it may be destroyed at once.


    (I can''t help but strengthen my body with a supportive technique.)


    On the battlefield, he bites his teeth, and Regulus instantly builds his magic. When activated, it gives Regulus the very power of Ikkitousen, but after just a few minutes the body returns with a huge recoil. However, if not used here, annihtion is inevitable.


    Then, he constructs a surgical procedure and activates it.


    Oooooooooooooooohhhhhh ! !


    �������� Suddenly, a terrible roar echoes across the battlefield.


    And the next moment.


    �` �` �` �` Go Gaaaaaa! !


    An "Ice Cannonball" flying from the sky hit a huge general goblin, blowing it off the back of arge lizard. Therge lizard, suddenly losing weight from its back, stopped in a hurry. When he saw the giant General Goblin far away, he quickly returned to it.


    Not only Regulus, the Knights, the adventurers, but even the demon beasts stopped moving. There is still silence that will forget the intensity of the battle up to that point.


    "Umm ......... what kind of sound is it?"


    Only, Chloe, awakened by the current roar, shouted so hatingly.


    "Ice ......... no way"


    Regulus turned his eyes to the direction from which the ice shells came. Surrounding people are also caught by their eyes and look up to the sky. Then, he discovered a human figure in the shining blue sky.


    "I never thought aboutnding."


    His scream, with white hair and red eyes, slipped into Regulus and Chloe''s ears.

 69 Episode 64 I&Amp;#39;M Worried That Chloe&Amp;#39;S Remarks Are Subtle

    I couldn''t help but feel ufortable, leaving the processing of the corpses of the augers and the emergency call to Draknir to soldiers on the camp, and running the ice board to the mine where Chlo�� and other adventurers and knights headed. Was. With a speed limit that can be reached, the speed wasparable to a real-world car. There were horses on the camp to carry supplies, but I couldn''t get on me. The ice board will definitely be a useful personal high-speed means of transportation.


    Thanks to this, I can drive on the road that takes an hour in a little less than enough time. Capture a mine with arge Goblin settlement in front.


    "��������Hmm?"


    The mine is crescent-shaped, and the entrance is just a gap. He found it and turned his nose, but found arge number of silhouettes close to humans wriggling near the entrance. At first I thought they were goblins, but as I approached, I saw their faces as lizards.


    "I see it for the first time, is that a lizardman?"


    Apparently my expectation was not wrong. Certainly, Lizardman''s solo defeat is equivalent to rank C. In a group battle, it is a monster with more abilities. Indeed, if you squeeze between Ale and Ogre, even the best adventurers and knights will have a hard time. Ogres are as intelligent as goblins, but their power and endurance are phenomenal. If you are suddenly exposed to the attack power, you are in danger as a well-defended human. In a sense, an auger who wields violence without thinking is a very terrible opponent in "Rights" where there are many uncertainties.


    Is it at the entrance to prevent ingress and egress from inside and outside? The intelligent behavior that is different from the goblin is characteristic of the lizardman. If you keep going straight, you will inevitably crash with those groups.


    "I don''t think we''ll be fighting obediently."


    Lizardman notices me approaching. He screams, "Geeky", and waits for me with his weapon and shield in his hand. Several of them are equipped with bows and arrows, with arrows on strings.


    Usually, a shield of ice is formed on the entire surface to strengthen the defense, but this time we will take another means. Make an ice "railroad crossing" in the direction of my travel. When almost all of my thoughts were assigned to speed and attitude control, I jumped at the "railroad crossing" at a stretch.


    "Aikyun Furyutsuttsu !!"


    At high speed, it jumps up like running in the air on an ice board. The arrow that the Lizardman fired passed below me. The lizardmen hurriedly ran in the sky and pointed the arrowhead at me, but they had no choice but to overlook the speed. Going straight in the air at an angle of 45 degrees, I sessfully invaded the central space from the entrance of the mine.


    Two groups were fighting there, already on the battlefield. Knights and adventurers are mixed, and a group of humans. And the Lizardmen and the beasts that surround it. Somehow, the feeling of "saddle" is even more conveyed when viewed from above.


    Moreover, the monster was not just Lizardman. Looking at the strongest signs, it was the moment when the goblin, as well as even the auger, seemed to survive,ing out of the cave on the back of a giant bipedal lizard. Based on the "quality" of the sign, this is probably the top goblin. Is the lizard below that of Lizardman? From behind, a giant goblin that is not on arge lizard continues to appear. Certainly, goblin top-ranking individuals have an estimated B rank. If you deal with it inrge numbers, it will be difficult. Indeed, it''s a nightmare if an auger strikes from behind, not only with Lizardman, but also with that.


    With the appearance of multiple top individuals, it was found that the humans were upset. Because adding Lizardman, the number of top individuals is muchrger than expected.


    In the meantime, a high-order goblin on arge lizard ran like a rush. The target is the Knights who are closest to the cave where it appeared. A full body armor with a weapon that is muchrger than other humans. Is that Regulus, the leader of the Knights of the Phantom Dragon? Indeed, should he not miss the gap created by the upset and raise the general?


    "That''s why the wholesaler has stopped publishing."


    I freeze the soles of my feet and cut off the fixed ice board, transforming it from a t elliptical shape to a round shape with one end on a cylinder-a shell. Simultaneously, embody the familiar ice hammer, hold it with both hands and shake it.


    I''m the type that can put all my power into a surprise.


    "Well done!"


    Oooooooooooooooohhhhhh ! !


    A crashing sound between ice blocks is emitted. The ice shell with my image added in addition to the impact from the hammer, flies at a speed as if fired from a cannon.


    �` �` �` �` Go Gaaaaaa! !


    The giant goblin reached the Order of the Knights in a matter of seconds with a direct hit from an ice shell and was blown off the lizard as if it had been flipped. When the lizard noticed that the Lord had been blown away, it reversed its direction of travel and ran to the goblin, rolling around the ground.


    For the time being, did the opponent''s nose falter? The general demons of the monsters were blown away without notice, and this time a great uproar struck the enemy. The other giant goblins that tried to follow the knight dragon (which we call it for convenience), as well as the lizardman surrounding the adventurers, stopped moving.


    And I noticed.


    "I never thought aboutnding."


    I didn''t have any wings or anything, so I wasn''t immediately dropped by gravity because I was using the power of a spirit on the ice board. But now, after transforming it into a shell, I have no buoyancy ice at my fingertips. And by the time we create a new one and use the power of the spirits, my body is mmed into the ground.


    Let me make excuses. I didn''t have much time. It takes time to implement a new ice shell and mallet. In a situation of one second and two seconds, one had to transform the existing ice.


    It''s already a little left on the ground while thinking about things. it''s no use. There is no choice but to prevent the shock at the reaction ice barrier that was charged. I was determined and prepared for the impact of a collision with images in the crystal.


    "Guhapitsu"


    But it was much lighter than the painful impact that I had imagined. And the firm feeling came with "Gori", but it is enough to endure.


    Huh? Do you feel screams other than me?


    I didn''t know what had happened for a moment, but it was a full-faced armor that jumped into my confused sight.


    "������, there ''s no gap"


    How, I was received by the knight of the whole armor in the posture of "Hugging a princess". Hey, who''s the best guy to hold a bastard princess? If I was a beautiful woman, it would have been a sight to be a picture. Even in this situation, my stupid thinking was normal driving.


    Armor Knight-Perhaps "He" is Regulus, the leader of the Phantom Dragon Knights.


    ������������������������"he"?


    Despite being rude, I stared at his face. I can''t hear the expression hidden by the armor. "Eyes" peeking through the gap shimmers slightly when my eyes meet. Despite desperately holding back, the signs thate in are "relief" and "confused".


    "Come, I want you to go through it a little. I''m sorry! "


    Chloe breaks through the knights and rushes here. It was good, apparently safe. Although there was no noticeable scar, I was worried that the clothes on the chest were torn.


    "Well, Chloe. Apparently the crystal I handed seems to have been useful." Mr. Kanna, I''ll do what I can''t do with myself.


    Does this guy like Ji-Jo? Well, let''s refrain from meta remarks.


    "Grandmaster, take me down a little."


    He hit his shoulder and his arm, nodding silently, and dropped me. After this little parachute-less petit skydiving, don''t be relieved to feel stable with two feet on the ground.


    "By the way, Mr. Kanna, why is this ce like this?" "Oh, there''s a little bit of something to deliver."


    I look around. When the ice board was transformed into shells, it was actually wrapping the "delivery" around it. I couldn''t stop it because I couldn''t beat it with the shell fixed on a shell, but I released it in the air thanks to it. I think the fall trajectory was close to me because it was with me.


    "... is the delivery you say" Kore "?"


    A voice was heard from behind as if he had extracted a hundred percent purity from the bottom of hell. If you look there, you''re in full armor just like the leader, but for some reason you''re a strange man. He stood like a cane with his deliverable "Long".


    "Oh, maybe the screams I just made ..."


    Perhaps, the "long thing" that had fallen at a reasonable rate hit him unfortunately.


    "Ya Mengo ?" "... Koros"


    Oops, wasn''t the mischief trying to soften the ce the opposite effect? He shook the tip of the sword in his right hand.


    "Um, it''s Regulus?"


    Do you want to pass it in "this way" now? Situationally, there is no time for extra prying.


    "It''s something you delivered from ady of Riedial. Everything is a" battle tool "made for you."


    Regulus hurriedly squeezed into the knight of the armor, and received a "long" to tear it off. There was too much momentum to blow the armor knight. I''m a little pity.


    "Thank you. If you have this, the situation should be a little better."


    His voice, which holds the longest, was full of energy. Granny, apparently your surprises aren''t going to be wasted.


    My "work" is over when the luggage has been delivered. After that, there is no point in being here if you can get the signature of the receptionist. But, as expected, I''m not cold enough to ignore this situation and go home. Or rather, even if you want to return, the lizardman is blocking the area near the entrance to the mine. Even if you make a jumping hill and jump over it, it is unlikely that you will get a straight runway in this space with a lot of lizardmen.


    "Now, here''s the aftercare for the white cat Canna, aftercare. I''ll be helping you." "Mr. Kanna will fight with me too !?" "That''s done! Ryukenden, if Kanna is there, he''s no more than a hundred, or even a thousand people! It''s almost as if he''s on an Ofuna!"


    A little Chloe. You''re lifting too much! ? I''m a high school boy who can only handle ice, right?


    "Yes. I''m encouraging if you are.


    Eh, do you ride until you? You''ll know a lot about it!


    "Hatsu, what can you do with the addition of a young adventurer? Such a low-lying person, rather like a leader!"


    It''s very annoying that this whole body armor is giving the most reasonable opinion. Shall I pack ice in my armor?


    "... Dyne, you''re the one who can''t help you."


    "Hey! Is that the leader?" "... Would you like me to follow the" training "carefully when you return?"


    I remember seeing this act just recently.


    "... I can''t swallow the situation a lot, but I don''t have time to rx too much."


    Ossan, who was carrying a rattling spear that appeared sometime before, said. I forgot, but we are now being surrounded by demons. Moreover, there are a number of high-order goblin individuals in front. Right now, the monsters have been swayed by the blow-off of the Great Goblin, arge dragon, and his movement has just stopped.


    The blown-out giant goblin--the general goblin was up and running about to ride on arge lizard. A closer look revealed that the abdomen of the armor had copsed greatly. At the time the shell did not prate, it was expected, but apparently it did not go through the heavy armor he was wearing.


    When the general goblins began to move, the lizardmen who had been embarrassed were moving all at once. Apparently it looks like a repartition.


    "Well, what''s going on, Regulus. I can''t give me any more offensive power. I do "


    "He" shredded the cloth that covered the long thing. What appeared is a long and thin stick-like thing. At first I thought it was a "club", but the tip on one side was forked.


    "Slightly away"


    He muttered a little, he pulled out a giant sword that had pierced him beside him, and "joined" his handle to the tip of a long thing-the forked part. Then, the giant sword was transformed into a giant "contradiction" from that moment.


    Apparently what I brought was the "pattern" of the contradictions.


    As I said, when nearby people, including me, left, Regulus shed to try the "contradictions" I had. A gale that screamed at the air alone led to him.


    This is certainly "safe".


    "... I will cut the first line. I want to ask you for help." "Do you need help?


    It was none other than "he". I''ll dly help you. The man in armor--the deputy, tried to speak, but eventually died. I couldn''t say anything about Regulus''s "weight".


    "Chloe, I''m going to support the Grandmaster. Would you like to leave the bad but approaching lizardman?" "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. "


    Chloe nodded vigorously as his ears and tail snapped.


    "Dine. You ask for themand of another person. The general goblin only needs to be able to stop. I asked the adventurer of the spear keeper." "I see ... I understand. Good luck." I don''t know, but watch out, Chloe''s daughter. "


    The knights and the adventurer left it and left us. Immediately from the back, the shout of Dyne and others sounded, and the knights and adventurers began to move.


    "We are working against General General Goblin to destroy the Lizardman. Are you ready or both?"


    I met both arms, and Chloe pulled the sword out of the sheath.


    "It''s always good." "I''m the same."


    Regulus nodded to our consent.


    "OK!" "Oh!"


    Now, the second round has begun.

 70 Episode 65: Battlefield Remodeled From Strategic Simulation To Musou

    When we started, the Lizardmen also started to act.


    It is unknown whether there is martial arts in the demonic society, but the lizard monsters attacked at once, aiming at the head of this general. Unlike goblins, it is a splendidlymanded movement.


    But


    "Wow, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!"


    Regulus shook his sword, no matter what it turned out to be a sword. A dozen Lizardmen in the area were cut off with their torso cut together, and their bodies died up and down.


    "Waffy, I''m sorry that Ryukenden''s stiffness is so extreme."


    Despite being an ally, Chloe was horrified by Regulus, who buried ten demons in an instant. By connecting the "pattern" that I brought, the total length of the product was extended and the radius of shing was widened. The centrifugal force will also increase and it will be more difficult to handle than in the case of "sword", but in such a group battle, suppression of "inconsistency" will be more effective.


    "... Do you really need me?" "Mr. Kanna, I''m a little more motivated!"


    She seems to be able to annihte the Lizardman by himself, but she is scolded by Chloe and motivated.


    "Good luck!"


    Swing an ice hammer and hit an ice cannonball to fire at the Lizardman. If Regulus has strongteral annihtion power, this is a straight line distance. Lizardmen on the extended range are all crushed or killed. If there is an ally, it will involve you without asking questions, so it is dangerous if you do not confirm when aiming.


    "If I tell you, Kanna is roughly enough. There''s almost no timeg and there''s no such powerful magic." "Eh, really?" You "


    While I am armed with a shell, Chloe cuts off the lizardman approaching me with a lightning sword using a lightning de. Under the sharpened de, Lizardman''s body is easily cut off like threading tofu.


    "Wouldn''t it burn the handle too much if it was used too much?" "I''m sorry if I used it all the time, but it was activated just before the de arrived."


    As he cuts off the other Lizardman who was near him after the words, his de was covered with lightning just before he reached the monster''s body, and disappeared shortly after the de passed the enemy.


    "I just noticed that if you release it quickly, you won''t get too much heat, so I''m sorry. I''m sure you will be able to handle more without having to go unlimited."


    Chloe even speaks. A guy who can afford a lot.


    The first Regulus wields the `` Pearl '''' and literally cuts the road, followed by I reducing the number of enemies with ice cannonballs, and letting Regulus and me sneak away with Chloe using the `` Thunderde '''' to cut off all Go. The target point for the advance was a general goblin riding arge lizard, but another general goblin approached before arriving there. Others are approaching the Knights and adventurers from different directions. They put a burden on them, but they have no choice but to endure until Regulus defeats the dragon Goblin.


    I fire an ice cannonball at the General Goblin approaching here. First, however, the general goblins were blown away, and many of their subordinate lizardmen were also debated. Avoided ice shells approaching with light movements that did not suit the giant without being surprised. This technique requires a lot of steps, so if you can see the "urrence", you shouldn''t be able to avoid it.


    I struck my tongue, trying to figure out how to switch from the ice cannon to the normal cone attack, but sooner Chloe jumped out of the side. In response to Chloe''s approaching, General Goblin swings down an ax, but Chloe sees a piece of paper and avoids the ax. With a dull scream, the general goblin twitched and stopped. I was shocked by the lightning de.


    As soon as Regulus became thin there, he cut his unprotected General Goblin''s body with his armor. Don''t be exhausted. That armor was so strong that it couldn''t be broken by the ice cannon (except for the giant hammer), which is the best attack I can make at the moment. To cut it in one shot. Obviously, the attack power has prated this battlefield.


    "Well, do I really need it?"


    I made a rain of ice cones for the lizardmen approaching the two who had now defeated the big one. There is no power, but it has the effect of stopping movement. While the surrounding beast stops their feet, they fall back and join me. The bow and arrow trying to pursue were blocked using an ice film.


    "It''s good to jump out, but I want a word."


    But it''s not bad.


    "������ I do n''t mind Ryuken, who trusts Kanna a lot.


    In a casual remark, Regulus shook his shoulder, but I dabbed Chloe''s head.


    "Now, the first thing to do is destroy the monster in front of you. Isn''t that okay?"


    Chloe set aside her questions.


    "... I''m sorry." "Well, I''m wearing that kind of armor. I can see that there are various circumstances. Even so, I don''t often find" Are "."


    I lightly hit my "chest te" with my finger. For a moment, he tilted his head just to make sense, but as I read the meaning of my movement, she moved her left hand to reflexively hide her chest.


    "What are you doing !?" "Oh, that''s right." "Wow!"


    Apparently there was no mistake. The pitch and the "ears" have been deceived in some way, but it doesn''t seem to me.


    "No, I don''t ask now. As I told Chloe, it''s better to deal with the monster in front of me." "T, remember, ''Kanna''!"


    For the first time, Regulus called my name. The voice contained in it is an emotion that scolds the unfamiliar "Aibo". I was smiling without knowing. I ended up in a jerky air the other day, but I''m d I was able to meet my face even though it was over my helmet.


    (It''s so strange. If you see Ryukenden and Kanna face each other like this ...


    Chloe''s tiny mutter was drowned out by the noise of the battlefield and didn''t reach Regulus with me.


    I felt on my back that the morale of the team was increased by killing one of the top individuals. I guess I could get back what I lost in the upset.


    "Both of us are happy with one miscalction."


    Regulus said, happily waving his spear, that he was no longer hesitant to call his name.


    "The general goblins who perceived us as dangerous are heading all at once. It''s a way of crushing us at a stretch with maximum strength, but thanks to it, the burden on others is reduced." Isn''t that a big burden on me? "" Give up. This guy looks calm and surprisingly his brain is in his head. "


    It''s the difference between rushing without thinking or rushing with thinking.


    "I can''t tell if you look at how you''ve been fighting so far." "Omaera, remember itter?"


    Funny. My back, which is strong against cold, has be cold. Chloe''s tail hair was also upright.


    ording to Regulus, the signs of general goblins who were heading in another direction were all heading for this. It''s too hard to deal with them all at the same time.


    "If you work together, you won''t be overwhelmed by the momentum." "I''m going to have to go by enemy assassination. I will be dealing with the surrounding lizard man, so you and the two of you must defeat the General Goblin. It''s a haste without taking time. ''''


    Rearrange the toon, and I will be at the top this time. It produces and fires ice cannonballs, but this time it has changed its image slightly. When a mallet hit the base of the shell, the shell shattered at that point, turning into countless pieces of rubble that struck the Lizardman ahead. The shotgun-inspired attack was far-reaching and swept down Lizardmen.


    When the bipedal doll lizard falls down, there is arge general goblin heading towards it. As they kicked off the Lizardman and ran through the `` path '''' I made, General Goblin had no time to shake the big ax and Chloe severed the gap in the armor, and Regulus fell down on the writhing guy Halved.


    "... It''s too overkill."


    The general goblin is a full body armor with only the face exposed, and there must be a gap in the joint. Regulus''s bold blow was terrific, but he also struck with the ability to aim at the gap in Chloe''s armor.


    I can''t help but care. When Chloe turns to attack, of course there is no follow-up to me. At first nce, Lizardman challenges me as a magician in a closebat.


    "It''s not as good as Regulus, but it''s up!"


    A giant rotation that embodies the ax. He couldn''t cut the enemy''s sword or shield into pieces, but he severed several of them and flew away the rest. When he leaves, he shakes his hand with his hand off the axe, throws an ice shuriken and stabs him in a lizard that has lost his position. He then threw the ax while spinning and mmed against those who were approaching additionally.


    "Kanna" "Oh, it''s quick!"


    In response to the calling voice, he turned around and fired a cone continuously. One after another, shoot the Lizardmen in a straight line, paving the way for the next General Goblin. Regulus rushes there and attacks the general goblin.


    "Mr. Kanna" "Enya Koratto!"


    To the voice from another direction, I threw an ice spear and skewed the Lizardman in a straight line. Chloe jumps on the foot of the Lizardman who has died in a lump, jumps over the head of the General Goblin and simultaneously jumps his head.


    "Oh, oh, oh!" "Dah, oh no! Let''s take a rest!"


    It creates a shell with a slight burn, fires it with your back without any hassle. Hit the face of a general goblin who seems to be screaming, "Cho, such a killing !?" He did not prate, but copsed his skull from the center of his face. Oh, it''s not as powerful as a hammer, but you can hit it with your back.


    "" Kanna (Mr.) "" "Omaera also refrain a bit!"


    Ipletely shouted to follow me and shouted at the two who rushed through without thinking. There is a limit to the number of support attacks that can be used in a single turn even in a spa. He raises his voice, but he does not hesitate to provide spiritual support. If possible, I want a nurse with big tits. Are you a nurse in this world?


    Oooooooooooooooooooooo


    "Hmm? Wow !?"


    A lizardman was blown away from my side from somewhere. If he hurriedly avoided it, he blew away with several of the lizardmen there. That momentum, the side involved and the side that was involved are not enough.


    By the way, the source from which the Lizardman flew was a dressed-up Regulus.


    Somehow, the eyes at the back of the helmet felt like seeing trash in the trash.


    By chance? Did you really fly here by ident?


    �������� I swallowed my words when I guessed that a dragon woulde out of the snake instead of a snake.


    Well, let''s do our best seriously.

 71 Episode 66 What Was Hiding Behind The Armor ...

    After several other general goblins were buried in cooperation, the general dragon, General Goblins, finally boiled down and started his work. Kick the belly of the great lizard and run up while raising the sound of the ground.


    Ice cannons can be avoided. I hit the ground with my back to stop, and frozen the ground in the direction of the goblin. When you slip and fall, Regulus stabs you. However, the frozen ground was shattered the moment the Knight Dragon was riding. Oops. The ice was not strong enough to overturn the weight of the goblin giant, the armor, and therge lizard.


    With no slight reduction in speed, the dragon goblin raised his ax and attacked Regulus. Super heavyweight blow with speed in addition to overall mass. Regulus turned the spear overhead and used his momentum to match the approaching ax.


    "Wow!"


    After a violent crash, Regulus withstood. I really wonder how much power is hidden in that slim body. However, even the Regulus, which had the best attack power in this case, did not defeat the dragon Goblin. The goblin that ran through turns and reattacks when turned away from it.


    The next aim is Chloe. She is facing the Lizardman at this moment and is not looking there.


    "That''s terrible. Chloe, avoid it!"


    In response to my voice, Chloe notices the approaching knight goblin and barely escapes from the ax. When Chloe evades in the form of throwing his body and falls to the ground, the Lizardman attacks her with a loud voice. Such an unreachable man became a beehive with the ice rain hail that I released without omission.


    I can''t help but care about others. The next target of the dragon goblin was me. My agility is a cochleapared to Chloe. I have no time to avoid. Embodies an ice wall with the power of the whole body. In addition, the back of the armor is covered with ice, and the maximum defense that can be performed immediately is developed.


    The next moment, a terrible shock hit. The ice wall shattered, including my arms, and I rolled on the ground without struggling. In addition, the reaction ice barrier that had been charged in the arm was also activated.


    "Is it okay, Kanna, are you okay?" "I''m not so okay ... no ..."


    Chloe rushes up and takes his hand, but stands up with pain in his pulled arm. The reaction to the destruction of the ice is also tough. That assault is not an attack that can be prevented many times. The reaction ice barrier disappears, and if you get a few shotster, your arm bones will crack or your mental power will be exhausted.


    "He''s different from other individuals. Perhaps even if he''s not on arge lizard, his strength is better than he is.


    Regulus, whose voice was nervous, also joined us.


    "Yabena. If you rush into the Knights and the adventurers, it will be vited." "Fortunately, his aim is narrowed down here.


    As you bow down with a sharp voice, a roaring sound is heard above your head. Regulus cancels out the shot of the goryblin, a dragon that has repeatedly rushed, and overtakes it. It seems that the metal sound that roars at a close distance will pass through the eardrum and modte even the field of view. Chloe is holding her ears with her hands and is in tears. This sound would be terrible for her who is a beast and her senses are more sensitive than me. Or is it the same for Regulus?


    "How much more can you prevent?" "I want to say as many as I can, but I can''t keep the" pattern "ahead of me."


    Regulus anxiously wrote the "pattern". The inconsistency she uses is extended by connecting a separate "pattern". Due to its structure, the strength of the connection is inferior to other parts.


    "It''s rugged at first, but it''ll be damaged if you hit 20 or 30 hits!"


    Also, the roaring sound resounded, and I felt that the connection between the sword and the "pattern" was screaming and screaming. I rather tremble at Regulus, who proimed that he could meet twenty or thirty.


    "If we fight with ''swords'', we''ll really lose." "But that general, who became paralyzed by not defending us, may not necessarily aim at others. I need to do something as soon as possible. "


    The rest of the General Goblins are reduced in number, with the Knights and Adventurers working together. But if we don''t fight that general, they will have a certain dead. You may be prepared for them, but it''s best not to sacrifice.


    "Kannaemon, don''t have any hands !?" "Don''t you mess around with such a serious scene as a meta dog?"


    Don''t let people with short-legged cat-like robots with pocket equipment full of useful goods!


    "She, I''m sorry for a dog. I''m a proud ck wolf." "Noisy. The problem isn''t there." "No, here''s an important ce! I ''m not the only one! "


    Chloe protests with a waffle, but no, it''s just like "wahhh" right now. Undoubtedly a dog. It''s not time to make a mess on the bed or to reminisce in pink.


    "... you can''t afford to leave people working,"


    We were reminded of the cold that crawled again with Regulus''s voice, offsetting the assaulting goblin blow. Yeah, you can afford it too.


    Seriously, it''s true that you can''t spend time. It''s not limited to just that dragon goblin. I was aware of this earlier than anyone else on this battlefield.


    "Well, after all, do youe?"


    I red at the big hole-the cave that opened on the side of the mine. This is because there was a strong unpleasant sign from behind.


    A summoning ceremony set up on a camp. And Lizardman and General Goblin more than ten in this battlefield. Guessing from them, theyman will know what will happen after this.


    "I''m not surprised if Ie this far, but it looks like it''s not a good situation."


    Regulus who understood the situation from my expression. I replied frankly with a frown.


    "... a little bit of enemy reinforcements maye." "Well, how is it?


    I can only nod to Chloe''s scream.


    I briefly exined what happened at the camp to them.


    From the back of the cave, the same sign as the magic type installed in the camp was felt. "Example magic power" is also. It is unclear whether a new beast has been summoned or will be summoned, but the result remains the same whether it iste or early. Not far away, additional enemies will appear on the battlefield.


    No matter how much Regulus is the ex-adventurer rank A, which boasts a warrior, its physical strength is not infinite. The same goes for other adventurers and knights. If you end up defeating the B rank demons endlessly, you will run out.


    Finally, I have no time to think.


    I decide.


    "Regulus, Chloe. It''s a game of time. I''m the opponent of that general. In the meantime, they rush into that cave and cut off the" genkou "." General Goblin "What, what are you talking about? Mr. Kanna or Mr. Kanna, how much you can''t deal with "" alone. It''s better to defeat him by cooperating here. "" It''s a game of time! " Take your time, and this time you will have more monsters than you can do with your opponent! Before that happens, you need to destroy the monster''s "source" with maximum strength "


    I''m sorry for the time of questioning. Once you''vee this far, you can''t afford to think beyond. With a giant hammer like someday, it should be able to smash both the armor of the dragon goblin and therge lizard. I borate my image to exercise spiritism with stun. The question is how to hit that huge mass. You have to draw it to thest minute, then embodi it just before and hit it unexpectedly.


    "... and then it is me, not you, that you should cut the bill"


    It was Regulus who stopped trying to create a hammer. For some reason, the attached "pattern" is separated, and the reward is returned from the spear to the "sword".


    "Hey, I''ll kill you."


    As soon as the words were uttered, an enormous amount of magic spilled out of the armored knight. Neither did I realize any phenomena, but both me and Chloe took a breath of magical swaying air.


    "What, what are you going to do, Ryukenden?"


    Regulus built a magic form below his feet just to rece the answer. Even amateurs know that they do not contain extraordinary amounts of magic. Chloe, who is more knowledgeable than me, saw the technique and uttered the identity of the magical technique to be exercised.


    "This is a supportive technique. Is it a reinforced system?" "Unfortunately, the effect time is small and the recoil after using it is terrible. I could not grasp the timing, but apparently this is a critical moment. Then there is no reason to spare. ''''


    Just pierce the ground with the sword''s tip as well as finishing. As if the pick had be a detonator, magical spills overflowed light particles into the Regulus body.


    "" Dragonic Rage "is activated!"


    Signs of Regulus increased sharply with shock. Visually, there is no change before and after the magic is activated, but the overwhelming feeling of a giant standing beside. It''s the kind of thing you don''t want to get close to unless you''re an ally.


    The knight dragon, Goblin, who is frustrated that he cannot invade us, including Regulus at all, kicks therge lizard''s belly with his heels with brute force. The speed of the assault is the fastest up to this.


    Regulus, on the other hand, is slow. Hold the sword over your back in a gentle motion. Then, he stepped slowly and greeted with a general admiring the beast.


    �` �` �` Bagon!


    Depressing is just one step. By taking just one small step, the earth copsed in the shape of a foot. It wasn''t the fact that Regulus gained weight, but the "power" that was put on the ground broke the ground.


    His distance shrinks in an instant, and the roaring general goblinunches an ax. Regulus against heavy strikes with speed and mass.


    "Blow off"


    After a moment of quiet voice, the loudest roar came from this close range sinceing to this battlefield. When he noticed, the Great Lizard''s neck was separated from his body, and the goblin on board was running away from the direction of travel--that is, just behind. The body of the great lizard, which had lost its head, continued running for a while, but eventually fell to the ground as if rolling.


    I honestly say.


    I didn''t really know what had happened.


    When he noticed, the Great Lizard''s neck fell from his torso, and a giant general goblin flew from his back. I could only recognize that fact.


    "Dragonic Rage is still difficult to control. I wish I could get the general goblin right now, but it was a bit crazy."


    Hearing the voice, I noticed that Regulus was finally dressed down with his sword.


    I fired at a speed that far exceeded my dynamic vision.


    Psiri and the sound of cracks in hard objects. Looking at the source of the sound, cracks were running throughout the whole body armor worn by Regulus. No way, the armor can''t stand the power to hit the general goblin far away.


    "I''m sure this is also the case. Yeah, it''s not cheap because it''s a variety of custom-made products.


    The reason why the connected handle was released was that it was judged that it could not withstand the recoil as well.


    The skipped general goblin was still alive. How tough it is.


    However, it is not intact. The big ax I had in my hand had the de part broken down more than halfway, and the heavy armor I was wearing was severely distorted. It bleeds from the mouth and ears, and ispletely sick. The general goblin drags the dying body and struggles to escape to the cave. The survival instinct as a creature seems to have surpassed the destruction instinct as a monster.


    "Bad, but not phnthropic enough to miss."


    Regulus jumped from the short run to the general goblin. A distance of about fifty meters lightly approaches zero in an instant. What''s surprising is the strength that blew the general goblin giant by 50 meters. Leg strength that jumped that distance at once.


    Did you realize that you couldn''t escape the Regulus approaching diagonally above the sky? The General Goblin wielded a damaged ax in the final scuffing and screamed at the approaching Regulus.


    A tremor that shakes the earth is transmitted for only a moment.


    Therge sword that Regulus dropped from the air cut the general goblin giant with the half-broken ax, causing even more local cracking.


    "That ''s ������ the ex-A-rank adventurer ''s true ability"


    The height that only a handful of talented people of B rank, which is regarded as first ss, can reach. Chloe, ncing at one end, muttered in awe.


    "Yeah, I thought he was strong, but he''s prating that far."


    Turning his back on the halted Goblin corpse, Regulus heads here, shaking off the blood glue that has settled on his sword. A certain "genius" seemed to ovep with its majestic appearance. The hero of the future, which in theter world is thought to leave a "name," probably refers to those like Hetare or Regulus.


    "Speaking of which, Mr. Kanna. You seemed to know Ryuken-den, but when did youe to know such a person?"


    I said, but I was convinced that there was no help for it. The sound of Regulus is that of a man, and the characteristic part is that something magical is added to the armor and it is visually deceptive. Those who are called masters seem to be able to identify themselves only on the battlefield, but Chloe and Regulus haven''t been around for so long. For me, it would have taken time to realize without the intuition that had grown since I came to this world.


    --------


    A strange sound was heard. Looking at the source, the crack that ran in the Regulus armor returning here spreads out with each step. Is the blow that stabbed a general goblin with a stomach a decisive hit?


    When we reached our side, we reached our limit. When the decisive sound of the destruction sounded, the armor that "She" wore, shattered apart, exposing those who were inside.


    "Sorry, ''Real''" "... Isn''t it just that you noticed that the armor had the magical forms of illusions and perverts?"


    Yes, in this battlefield, the leader of the Knights of the Phantom Dragon Knight, "Regulus," who had been stiff and muscr on the battlefield, was real, with silver-haired elf ear-hiding giant (or "explosion") milk.


    "����������������������������"


    As she turned to Chloe, whose reaction was weak, she opened her mouth openly and stared at Real''s face. It seems that the real face behind that mask was too unexpected. I don''t think she was a woman, albeit a face-to-face acquaintance, in the back of that heavy armor.


    "��������������, but"


    The armor had copsed and had lost most of its functions and appearance as "armor". Barely some remains, but bare skin and inners are exposed. And the remaining part is limited to the local area.


    "A bikini armor. I didn''t think it would be a day to see it real instead of cosy."


    Perhaps because the armor copsed more than half, the big breasts that had been held down were released and the overwhelming feeling was exposed as much as it could be. The ces to hide are covered well, but the deep valley formed by the fleshy flesh and the two hills that still can''t fit in captivates me. If this is not the battlefield, you must have worshiped your hands together.


    "... I''m embarrassed to be able to see me too much."


    She hides her chest with her left hand without the sword. It''s not enough mass to hide by itself, but if she hates it can''t be helped. I felt sorry and looked away, thinking I was very sad. However, a real bikini-armer (temporary) figure was firmly "recorded" in my mind. Shaking condition is perfect.


    Thank you very much.

 73 Episode 68: Lightning Sparkling With Jealousy And The End

    Time goes back a little.


    Leaving exhausted Real, Canna rushed into the cave without hesitation. Chloe looked back on her back incredibly.


    "Ho, I''m really gone."


    I didn''t see him, even though he thought he was so cruel. She knew she was a brave man full of righteousness. A feeling of disappointment was born in Chloe.


    But as he shook away the emptiness that hade to her chest, Real left behind said, lifting the end of her mouth.


    "I''m a man you can rely on in your mouth, but you can''t help me" "Real?"


    With help from the supportive technique, Real puts pressure on his limbs, and Real picks up his sword. Although he was so weak that he couldn''t imagine he was proud of his warrior, his strength in his eyes has not diminished.


    "I understand that I''m a bit longer than you and I understand. He''s the one who can make an immediate decision if he has to do something. "Well," "Well," "Yes, Dragonic Rage''s rebound is tough, but I''m not a lizard-man, I''m not toote. It''s wrong to me. ''''


    Real stepped forward. The Lizardman still has a few, though few. Even though the Knights'' subordinates and adventurers are fighting boldly, it is impossible for oneself to rest alone.


    "Why ......... so far ..."


    Chloe could not find the words that followed.


    "That''s right, in his words. Yes, there''s something to do, hope to do, and if you have the will, there''s no room for hesitation."


    Real''s words muttered like a stake, and were unwavering.


    "I wanted and he answered. If so, do we need more words?"


    Words of trust without stagnation.


    Chloe felt pain running in her chest. Unreachably reached is the scar of the proof that once cursed himself. But it was a proud wound that created a connection with him.


    "I don''t have to worry. Follow him more than that. I''ll do something crazy."


    Leaving so, Real returned to the battlefield with his sword. Even though it was painful to stand, the soul of the person was rather increasing, even though the person himself was zero.


    Chloe''s heart was still shaking on the back of the battle.


    Why can you trust him so much?


    Why is he so trusted?


    (I didn''t trust Kanna-sama?)


    At least two people who canmunicate with each other are overflowing with sludge-like feelings. A feeling that cannot be taken with anger or hatred burns the chest and exacerbates the pain.


    (��������Creepy)


    It''s jealous.


    The trusting rtionship between Kanna and Real is much stronger than what I have built in thest few weeks with Kanna. But I''ve never been so jealous of nausea.


    Despite being born in the ck Wolf tribe, the magical skills that were criticallycking. Even young people of the same generation who are desperately trying to overtake it lightly. The back of a person who quickly reached the rank of A rank adventurer while having the same lightning attribute. It''s strange that you don''t feel jealous.


    But it wasn''t as good as the jealousy I''m feeling right now. The wound on the chest hurts. Squeeze the teeth and hold the wound as if standing up with a nail.


    �` �` �` �` Gigyaa! !


    The consciousness sunk in muddy thoughts emerged from a lizardman''s voice heard from up close. Chlo��, standing unprotected on the battlefield, is attacked by lizardmen who have raised their swords and axes.


    "Wow, thunder de!"


    The de that activates the operation wears a sh of excess. In addition to the lightning strike, the de that had the ultra-high temperature cut the Lizardman''s right arm near him like heated butter. He left his arms and finally cut off his neck, letting him go to death.


    "Wow, oh, oh, oh, oh!


    Chloe roars to reveal his canine teeth and cuts through the attacking lizardman. The sword burns like a burning trowel due to the overuse of "Lightning de". I feel tremendous heat in my right hand holding the handle, but I don''t care. All of the Lizardmen who had been overshed had lost their limbs, exposing the ugly Daruma corpse.


    Chloe at this time was reminiscent of a "beast" that devoured prey in the wild and emotionally.


    Chest pain does not go away. Indeed, Chloe, who has a "beast", looks around to find the next "prey".


    At that time, tremors and roars sounded throughout the mine.


    "Well, Kanna !?"


    Reason returned to Chloe''s eyes, which had been filled with instinct.


    At the same time, the words that were just exchanged were the spirit of mind.


    �` �` �` �` Do you want to take him one step before the full wound?


    I overwhelm now to overlook deadly words.


    "I''m so stupid!"


    Chloe wanted to cry because she was so stupid.


    If the story of Kanna is correct, there is a possibility that there is a "ck curtain" in the back of the cave. Don''t take your feet and hands to such a ce. I understand it.


    However, there was no reason why I could not follow myself.


    It was not the case of staying here and letting the emotions kill the monster.


    Chloe has consumed some magic and physical strengthpared to exhausted Real. Then, when Kanna rushed into the cave, Chloe should have followed him without hesitation.


    --- If there is any chance in Kanna''s body.


    Just imagining, a feeling of frustration running through the whole body as if grabbing the heart. I felt a chill freezing from my fingertips.


    "Gee !?"


    An unpleasant scream pops out of his mouth. The pain of the right hand, burned by the sword''s extremely high temperature, finally hit the brain, which had regained reason as "pain". When you throw your handle out of your hand and look at your aching palm, your skin is just one step away from burning. He had severe burns that would take a considerable amount of time to heal even if healed a bitter.


    "It''s a punishment for me who is stupid."


    Chloe rushed out of pain as he screamed if he was careless.


    Upon entering the cave, the hearing of a better-than-race beastman noticed a sinister sound.


    "The rock is brittle .... I don''t have time ......... I have to hurry!"


    Everywhere behind the wall, signs of a "copse" were heard. Probably because of the great earthquake. It is roaring all over the mine and reasonable.


    Chloe desperately ran through the cave passages.


    As the signs of copse gradually be stronger,


    "Well, Kanna!"


    Finally, I found a canna at the end of the passage. He left the wall of the aisle and dragged his body toward the exit.


    "......... Chloe?" "Kanna, are you safe!"


    He rushed to Kanna in a hurry, and he was almost exhausted. Chloe seeds in holding his body immediately.


    "Kanna, are you hurt somewhere !?" "Okay, no injuries. Both the mastermind and the magic form were destroyed."


    There was no power in the words, but there was no noticeable injury at a nce. Chloe was deeply relieved that Kanna was safe.


    "It''s just too hard to use spiritism"


    The enemy''s mastermind, Kanna''s spirit was on the verge of depletion with the "Super Giant Ice Cannonball" which repelled the half-woman.


    --- If you can avoid it, hit an unavoidable attack.


    The attack was based on that conclusion, but had a much more violent attack power than expected.


    "Was it a bit too shy?" "Kanna-sama?


    Large masses, nearly six meters in diameter, were fired at the same speed as gunpowder artillery shells. It was far enough to cause a fatal blow to the nearby rock.


    "Can you move?" "It''s painful to be honest."


    He barely stood halfway before the stunning and stopped for the exit, but he was impatient for his slow pace. A state where you are likely to lose consciousness if you rx. To go any further, both physical strength and energy were at the bottom.


    "I don''t have time. I''ll carry on, but forgive me."


    With no resistance orints, Kanna was obediently borne by Chloe. Although he is very sad as a man''s pride, unfortunately, Kanna was able to legally adhere to a woman, but he thought of a stupid thing going out of ce, but he was wise enough to not speak. It was fatal at the time of thinking.


    "Huh ������ .I''m so close together ������" "������ ho?" "Ah, no. Nothing! Then, let''s go!"


    Apparently, it wasn''t just Kanna who was thinking about stupid things. Chloe was useful in Chloe for this situation.


    It was not that Date had been studying as an adventurer. Chloe ran with a strong gait, carrying the weight of the man plus the light weight of the light armor.


    After a while, a deep sound was heard from the back of the cave at the end of the path where Kanna walked, and a deep gust was heard, followed by a gust of wind.


    "Ah, the space where the magic ceremony was was copsed." "It looks like it has begun. Let''s hurry."


    The sound of the copsing echoes inside the corridor intermittently and irregrly. The bedrock near the limit may have reached its limit after the first copse.


    "Yeah, it was really helpful to pick me up, because I was buried alive and couldn''t escape. Chloe?"


    Kanna thanked her with appreciation, but Chloe shut her mouth down.


    Speaking of which, Kanna noticed by this time.


    Chloe''s tone was no longer "gozaru."


    Although the exact cause is unknown, Chloe''s tone changes to that of a "female" when the psyche bes extremely agitated or conversely unstable. The words are switched unintentionally and unconsciously.


    Looking into Chloe''s face from behind, his profile had a somewhat thoughtful atmosphere.


    But earlier than asking, Canna had escaped out of the cave. He squinted to the re of light that increased rapidly.


    When the scorching white sight was restored, the battlefield was heard. Lizardmen and general goblins that had remained before Canna entered the cave had already been wiped out, and the battle hade to an end. Right now, we are in the first aid for the injured and checking the situation.


    "What the hell picture map is this?" "The amount of collision is the amount."


    I didn''t even notice while fighting on the battlefield, but looking calmly, the dead monsters were scattered everywhere. Blood also seeps into the ground, and blood smell sticks to the nose.


    "Wow. There''s even a bizarre corpse. Did you ever have a grudge against the monster?"


    Canna''s eye was the lizardman''s corpse, rtively close to the cave. Both hands and feet are carefully cut to the neck. There are four or more hand parts alone, but it is hard to judge the exact number of corpses.


    "��������������������"


    Chloe could not respond to anything. It was myself that mass-produced the familiar corpse, and palpitations were the reason for the "eight hits". It wasn''t very talkative.


    "That''s hard, Kanna, Chloe." "Oh, you''re fine."


    Real, who had been heading towards him, called out to them while they were looking over the battlefield. He had rushed to a report from his subordinate who had ordered him to monitor the area near the cave.


    "What is the situation?" "Severely injured, but not miraculously dead. Even those who are seriously injured will be able to return to the scene with good rest and treatment." "What about you? You seemed to have done a lot of recklessness."


    Real looked at Chlo��''s dress and Real said. On the other hand, Kanna made a fearless smile and raised her thumb.


    "I did it exactly." "It''s a canna".


    Kanna and Real thrust each other''s fists and lightly bumped each other. Many words were unnecessary between the two who did what they needed to do.


    "Chloe was also struggling. It seemed that she was on the verge of breaking out of recklessness. It would be dangerous if you didn''t follow him."


    Looking down at the cave, the copse had reached near the entrance, and the copsed ceiling filled the passage.


    "������ No, I did what I had to do."


    Real tilted his head to the words that seemed to be humbled, but continued without pursuing.


    "Now, the operation isplete. We will return to the camp as soon as the first aid for the seriously injured is over.


    --- This long, short battle that began with the goblin outbreak hase to an end.

 74 Episode 69

    The time goes back.


    "Cho, hey, hey! What''s going on ?! What is this big ice ?!"


    At the height of confusion, "Mangun" made a crazy scream.


    If I was trying to summon ''Tide Oku'', I suddenly caught a cor with ''Tenken'' and was swung around, biting my tongue, trying to raise a protest voice The army destroys the summoning magic form built over his arms. Even though it was full so far, "Tenken," which followed a white-haired man to get rid of it, was sent back with a huge ice block. I don''t know why anymore.


    After a minute or two, the mind finally returned to calm, and Manzan devoted himself to analyzing the situation.


    "... I wonder if" Tenken "is safe anyway?"


    If you look closely, you can see a huge ice block digging into the rock wall.


    Simple mass is brutal, but the destructive power of a crash at a tremendous speed is scary to imagine. The only confusing "man army" was slightly identified at the moment "Tenken" was "squeezed" between a giant ice block and a wall. Her "safety" would be desperate, as you can imagine from the ice mass that has digged more than a meter.


    �` �` �` Bagon!


    "What is this time !?"


    Suddenly, rocky rubble shattered with sound hit "Man Army" and was swept away.


    Surprisingly, "Tenken" emerged from the destroyed rock wall. However, his left arm was squashed and it was hard to say that he was safe. Nevertheless, the ability to step on the ground with both feet and carry a sword in the right hand does not seem weak.


    "''Tenken''! Are you safe?"


    Alternately watching the ice block sinking into the wall and the "Tenken", the "Mangun" was astonished. It was more surprising than theint that the body was eaten by the rock gravels.


    "I can''t say it''s safe with this left arm, but how?"


    The "Super Giant Ice Cannonball" exercised by the white-haired man-Kanna was far beyond the imagination of "Tenken". If you attack from the front without any warning of magical power, but with terrible power and range, it is not safe to say "Tenken". There is no escape because the range of attack is too wide to avoid. Judging from that, Ten-Ken gave up leaving this situation with five bodies satisfied. Use the left arm as a "cushion" without hesitation to minimize the impact of ice blocks. As a result, when it hit the ice block, it was pushed into the ice block almost intact except for the left arm.


    Next, the sword shes on the bedrock approaching rtively from behind with a safe right-handed sword. Even if it was one-handed, it would have been possible to shred an ice block with the volume of "this degree" immediately if it was capable of "Tenken", but gave up on the strength of the ice block felt at the moment of the collision. Rather, "just" rock is much easier to deal with. Even before the ice mass and the bedrock collided, Tenshiken shredded the bedrock before being crushed by the two, securing a "nk" of about two meters in depth that could fit one person.


    This is the whole story of the heavenly sword. After that, she cut the bedrock with a sword and continued to dig a hole, then blow away thest thin part toplete the escape.


    "I was able to judge that much in a moment." "I''m not confident I could do the same thing again."


    It was lucky to be able to reject an attack that would shoot through a "hole" in human psychology at the expense of one arm. If all judgments were dyed by a few seconds, the whole body could have been crushed, not just one arm.


    "I don''t want you to do that. Wouldn''t it have been easy to break this level of magic if you were able to demonstrate your abilities?" "I can''t deny, but this is also the result of my immatureness. I can''t feel the magic That''s not a good reason to be careful. A crushed left arm is cheap if you think it''s a price. " But, uh, in your case, even if one or two of your arms are crushed, don''t you? "" Don''t say people like "Kraken". I''ll kill you. "


    By the way, Kraken is a super giant squid-shaped super-dangerous demon with rank A. From "Mangun", the degree of wonder is not much different from her or Kraken-even though "Tenken", which gives anger instead of "Demon Beast", was a much scarier opponent.


    "Well, let''s not end this wasteful story. That white-haired magic seems to have hurt the rocks in this cave." "I have to abandon this ce. "It''s been destroyed." "Well, don''t say that."


    The ice sword mountain has disappeared, leaving behind only the slushy ground, where no one can tell that a detailed,rge-scale magical form was drawn there.


    "Mangun" screams and touches the ground, building a new magical style. It is a so-called "transition" magical style, which is simr to the summoning technique. This is a magical form for long-distance movement that can be handled by very few "sky" attribute magicians.


    "������ But when this happens, I have to go back to ''Homnd'' once and ask for instructions." "Well. All the instructions given after this are based on the premise that this operation will seed. I had a lot of other things to consider. "" Yes ...


    Various unusual situations like never before. Among them, the face of that "white-haired man," which stands out from the crowd, was strongly burned into the mind of "Tenken".


    Although he was less than one-third of his ability, he was patience and ate his painful tail. There is no excuse. You should praise the skill that cleverly hides your magic and instantly activates powerful magic.


    However, it is his crimson eyes that have left a deep impression on Tenken.


    --- I felt a strong will like a lump of myself.


    In fact, I was fascinated by those eyes for a small reason that led to a dy in my judgment.


    (It''s strange, my heart beats up when I remember those eyes.)


    When I touched my left chest with my right hand, the heart at the back was slightly snarling. It''s not the excitement of battle or the outrage of anger.


    (And cheeks are hot)


    What is this inscrutable emotion?


    Before answering, the sword and Tengun were shrouded in magical light and disappeared from the interior of the cave.


    A few minutester, the traces of their existence were buried in rocks and disappeared with a severe copse.

 75 Intermission 4: How To Eliminate Physical Lending And Borrowing

    At me (omitted below).


    It goes back to the time when Kanna was making a lot of noise in the adventurer''s guild.


    Upon returning to the castle from Mount Seraphide, Phileas reported the "Resurrection of the Devil" only to the upperyers of the castle.


    Three hundred years ago, the "Demon God," who terrorized the royal capital, was in the form of a fairy tale, but has pervaded most of the people. If it bes known that "it" that has been recorded in the official records has revived, it will cause great confusion. "Principal" was already revengeless, but the people had no idea about it, and at this time he had to leave it alone.


    Philias used a portion of the Guard Knights to form a secret genie search squad. Even if the opponent has no intention of hostility, it is necessary to search for trends. The search for the vige at the foot of the sacred mountain was extended, but there was no shadow of the genie. To put it bluntly, there was only one young girl who looked at the state of the search party with interest, but it was trivial.


    By the way, there are three heroes who returned lightly to the genie in the first big game.


    The three who inspired them further engaged inbat training, and by the time they had been summoned for a little more than a month, they had climbed up to the rank of a B-rank adventurer if their fighting abilities were limited. Was. Active adventurers who have struggled to reach that rank will hear the speed of progress that makes them jealous.


    I cannot deny that the environment was good.


    Misaki''s fighting skills and magical aptitude, and the development of magical tools needed to fully demonstrate the extraordinary magical power of the moon required arge amount of material, but most could be covered by the stockpile of the Royal Castle .


    In addition, the Royal Castle has a huge amount of magic books, which can be viewed with the authority of the hero. Aside from Misaki who could only handle simple magical expressions, Aritsuki and Ayana read them and took in knowledge of various magical expressions. Now, as a magician, his arm is better than a court magician.


    However, we could use these environments without fail because the three "talents" were outstanding.


    "It may be at the tide ..."


    When the three people who finished training on that day were together in the given customer, the conversation was interrupted and Ayana cut out.


    "At the time of the tide ... Is it going to leave this castle?" "Yeah, more than a month has passed since I was called into this world. Even withmon sense, it seems that fighting power is enough to stand alone We were able to save to a degree, and if we stayed longer, we would have more bad feelings and more shigarami, which would make it harder to escape from a standpoint of mind and mentality. "


    To Misaki''s question, Ayana continued to make grounds.


    "Isn''t it okay, no matter how much inconvenience I have summoned, it''s a lot of care for the people in this castle, and it''s not going to return that benefit .... and our equipment It''s not an exaggeration to say that you got the national blood tax, so it''s not an exaggeration to say. "Yes. If you''re bad, you''re likely to get wanted for theft. ''''


    Misaki agrees not less with Arizuki''s legitimate words. The former is mainly emotional. Thetter is in material terms.


    There, Ayana exined that he had prepared.


    "I don''t worry at least in terms of supplies. I''m a little regrettable, but to date, all the equipment and development equipment that I have created will be disassembled and returned to the original" material ". Materials that can not be consumed and returned In terms of, we will rece the materials of the demons that have been defeated in recent years.


    Immediately after returning from Mount Seraphide, Arisuki and his friends went around the area around the royal capital, suggesting Ayana, and continued to hunt monsters. The main purpose was to gain a lot of practical experience, but also to hold arge amount of rare materials dropped by demons. Use this to repay the depleted material that you can''t repay.


    "But then we''ll run out of equipment for fighting. Do you really want to start from scratch?" "There''s nothing out of the ordinary. Yes, it is likely to be somewhat downgraded from the current equipment, but it was kept down to the point where you can get used to it immediately. "" Oh, it''s still astute, Ayana-san "


    Aritsuki and Misaki drew slightly after a friend''s preparation.


    "So, sorry, would you please bring me your equipmentter? If you change your equipment so that you can escape at any time, those who made from materials from the castle will be disassembled."


    Bybining Ayana''s "original" attributes with alchemy, an alloy that mixes three or more metals can be separated into one another with 100% purity.


    "But if others change, will you be suspicious of others?" "It''s okay if you say that you''ve made a new model. "I guess you don''t think so." "Why would an excusee out so quickly?" "It''s so dazzling that it''s so effective." "It really depends."


    By Ayana''s measures, at least the material benefits will be without loan. The rest is clear if you take your emotions off.


    "But, I don''t think the people in this country are plotting anything. They were all good people. You don''t have to flee, do you?" "Yes, at least. Most of the people around us are good people, right? "


    While Arizuki still wants to stay, Misaki replied in a jargon.


    "Certainly, the waiters who took care of their lives and the soldiers who served the castle who were attending the training. All the military and civilians are all good people. I will not deny that." But it''s not as good as the whole country. ''''


    Of course, the whole country cannot be innocent as long as it is a human collective. It can be understood that Misaki needs to be more opaque as the person stands on top. A typical example is "two people" beside her.


    "The people in this country are undoubtedly good, but I haven''t trusted the princess Philias, even though I''ve been with him for a month." "Hey, we''ve been helping us all the time!" "Well, it wouldn''t go so badly as to summon us for the vague reason" To save the world. " It will be "


    I don''t think this is the conclusion of a high school girl in adolescence. It is normal to be ecstatic with high treatment and to have full confidence in the people of the castle below Phileas. Indeed, Arizuki had almost no doubt trusted Philias.


    "But I want to believe her"


    The other two want to shrug their shoulders in the protagonist Arizuki. I feel like a woman who can''t abandon a bad man. And, despite his romantic feelings, he was too deeply associated with giving up his friend.


    I understand the feeling of the moon. It is unlikely that Phileas, who offered to help in various respects, would be malicious. But even so, she has a lot of "mysteries". And the mystery doesn''t seem like a "good secret."


    ((In such a case, if you have Kanna)


    Aritsuki has a stubborn but stubborn ce. But only, Kanna obeys absolutely. At the same time, the two girls pondered the missing boy.


    In the midst of thinking, he or she is seriously thinking about whether to abduct the caterpir in a whole body with a restraint and abduct.


    The sound of knocking on the door shook the consciousness of the three who were immersed in the story.


    "The heroes, Princess Phileas are calling you."


    The three voices heard the voice of the maiding through the door, and divided the story and answered the call. Misaki and Ayana left the room in an effort to avoid distrust of the princess.


    Follow the maid and arrive in the conference room.


    Philias was already waiting inside.


    "I''m sorry during the break, all three."


    Philias instructed the maid to leave and instructed the three brave men to sit down. Each one sits on a chair.


    "So what''s the story? Calling you to the conference room doesn''t mean you''re going to talk about tea, right?"


    Philiasughed bitterly at Misaki''s reluctant words.


    "There is a lot of government affairs. I would like to enjoy tea with you."


    In front of non-biting words, Phileas tightened her face and immediately moved on to the subject.


    "Everyone knows the Diagar Empire?" "Sure, it''s a nation governed by the dragon people. The entire territory is a dangerous area where many monsters inhabit. On the other hand, and rich in natural resources and precious materials of monsters "Is it a dragon race? ... I''ve never met with a water race, right?"


    Aquatic dwellings are limited to the shores, and they rarely meet while staying in the ind Yurphylia capital. Dragon races are fewer in the first ce than other races, and most are in the Diagar Empire.


    "So what did the Diagar empire do?" "... This is a confidential matter, but there were reports that a" genie "was found in hisnd."


    The three heroes all took a breath.


    The one who drove the Arizuki, which triggered the illusionary support technique "Super Enhancement" of the optical attribute magic style, unterally forced the battle into ipetence, and that Misaki and Arizuki did not put their teeth on the teeth even with the full power of Aritsuki It''s a genie.


    "Is that true?" "I saw a person simr to the Imperial Capital of the Diagar Empire, Draknir. A person from our country during his stay reported that his character was just like a genie. "It was very simr," "It''s quite ambiguous." "It seems that he managed to follow after trying to check the truth, but he seems to have lost sight of the crowd."


    Phileas exhaled slowly, trying to rx from her tense shoulder.


    "But it''s the only report from a recent search. There''s a bit too little information to overlook." Did you? "


    Misaki asks a question. Mount Seraphide is an area where no one can enter except for a few. It takes at least three weeks to arrive at the other side, bypassing it greatly. From there, it can finally enter the Diagal territory in more than two weeks.


    If you send a letter from here, it will be more than a month to arrive there. Even if a replyes from there, it will take the same amount. You may not have been able to find the Devil''s Shadow immediately after receiving the news. At least two months. Normally, it will take more than three months for the report toe back.


    "We have special magic tools for those who leave the investigation, and they can be used for short but instantaneous conversations with distant people." "Yes, Ayana-san. However, this magical tool requires rare materials for production and is difficult to produce, so only a limited number can be prepared, and once used, there is no minimum 3 days of magic filling period There is a drawback that it cannot be reused. "" In other words, if you tell the "intellectuals" who are staying on the site the characteristics of the genie and also find a person who closely resembles the genie from that intelligence agent? "


    The search range of the investigators formed by Philias as part of the Guard Knights is limited to Urfilia. The search for other areas has to be left to the locals.


    "A spy is a" spy "that appears in that movie?"


    Is there a "suspicious" role in this country? Arizuki alternately looks at Ayana and Phileas as if surprised. I can''t believe Phileas had sent a special agent to another country.


    From the expression of Aritsuki, Ayana anticipated his envisioned spy image, and wanted to sigh.


    "It''s no wonder, no matter how friendly you''re, you''re not a good reason to neglect to collect information." "Spy isn''t just a shy car chase or explosive action. Yeah, you take the movie too much. "


    Why is a flower field in Arizuki''s head, even though she is very good at studying? I have too many dreams.


    "That''s why it''s a fee. That Chouhoun found the genie. So what should we do?"


    Arizuki foresaw that the g color had slightly worsened, and Aritsuki forcibly returned the topic to that of the genie.


    Phileas took a deep breath and then spoke seriously.


    "I''m sorry suddenly, but I want you to leave for the Diagar Empire in ''Early Morning Tomorrow'', and verify the truth in hisnd and, if true, the genie I want you toe in contact with us and confirm the true meaning of "Are". "


    Ayana managed to endure the expression "Rugged". Looking at the other two, Arizuki was usually surprised, but Misaki was in the same style as herself.


    "������ a lot faster, Fee" "I can go over Seraphide if I apany, so the journey that takes more than a month can be reduced to almost half, but still two to three weeks It will take about a week, after which time the genie may move to anothernd, the shorter the time of departure, the better it is. You should understand. "


    Misaki nodded, trying to stay calm while biting the inner bitterness. Ayana stopped the mouth just before her tongue tapping with Ayana with the power of her will.


    (Equipment and equipment disassembly. Including the adjustment of new magic tools, it will bepleted in two days. It is unlikely that half a day will be enough to get it done)


    Adjustment of new equipment (although it is a degraded copy) is possible while moving, but the problem is "disassembly". Many of the equipment used to develop magical equipment is toorge to move and can only be touched while staying at the Royal Castle. Also, the equipment is preferably used in a calm ce because it uses a lot of alloy materials.


    (�������� If you extend the time poorly, you may be able to understand. There is no other way but let''s disassemble the equipment thoroughly all night and let the equipment go on the move today.)


    It bes a forced march, but there is no help for it. If you leave here, you can return one month earlier. Be prepared forck of sleep.


    He is spinning his head at high speed and assembling what to do today.


    "I understand. Please leave it. I will show off the genie brilliantly!" "It is truly my hero!"


    �������������� I didn''t know that.


    It is the development of a story where the brain "Headache hurts" unintentionally wants to elicit unfortunate dialogue. When I saw Misaki, I couldn''t resist this time, and I had my hands on my head to endure the headache.


    Did she not go to see if the genie was in Diagarh and what she was thinking? Why are you exhrating and exterminating the murderous lines of "subjugation"?


    Aritsuki makes a fistful clenched fist, and Phileas looks at her, blushing her cheeks as if she had been raised by the heat. Only the scene is very picturesque, but the inside is too disappointing and seems to be sold to an antique store at a discount.


    I''m very worried about what kind of conversation was made and the search was reced by "subjugation", but I''m afraid to hear it. Probably, it has been decided that the three-story y has passed and it is not possible to bear the rush.


    ((Kanna (Kimi) would be there at this time!))


    I guess that boy would dare to scatter while reading the air, sprinkle a massive rush and ruin the ce.


    It was the moment when their hearts ovepped.


    In this way, the brave party will travel to Diagar.

 76 Episode 70 The Flags Are Already Built ...

    When I woke up, it was not on the hard soil of the battlefield, but on a soft bed.


    "Oh, did you notice?"


    After a while, I came to see a nurse (who was also in another world!) Who passed by in front of the room with the bed.


    "... here?" "I''m Draknir''s Imperial Hospital. Wait a minute. I''ll call my teacher now."


    The angel in a white robe walked out of the room. Is it a promise that you thought with a stupid thought that you shouldn''t call and ask for more care for love? Oh, but I''m very wee if an erotic female doctores here. However, the nurse''s sister brought an ordinary ossan. There is no fragment of sex appeal. Depressed, I was briefed by him.


    After the fight in the mine ended, I had some conversations with Real, but that was the limit. The moment I rxed, my consciousness disappeared due to a reaction from spiritual abuse. Chloe, who was carrying me, was very panicked, but on the other hand, Real immediately saw what caused me to stun. I''m fainted many times before her. Real, convinced he would stay awake for more than a day, quickly returned me alone to Draknir and brought him to one of the highest quality hospitals in the empire.


    "I don''t have any noticeable trauma or need for treatment. I''ll just let you rest today just in case."


    After a brief consultation and interview, the doctor left the room. When I heard the exnation, I dropped my upper body on the bed.


    When will you be hospitalized for the first time?


    Sure, it''s when you''re dealing with a nearby yakuza office.


    The cause was a great struggle with a runaway tribe, starting from the moon. At first it was connected by name, but as time went on it heated up. Finally, the yakuza behind the top of the tribe came on a business trip. Not only me but also unrted people were damaged and we got cut off, we talked to the group on the yakuza and even the `` upper '''', and after removing the worry of the retrospective, we set up the office in question st. " I had enough care that there were no injuries but no deaths, and the case ended somehow.


    Of course, the yakuza whose office was blown up tried to retaliate, but the base waspletely destroyed by a minor in a quarrel that evolved from the conflict of the Takaga tribe, and his face waspletely destroyed. He has already spoken of a superior organization equivalent to the tiger hunting for the tiger''s might, resulting in the copse of both yakuza and runaway tribes both physically and physically.


    Well, after a while the scout came from the headquarters of the organization to which the crushed yakuza belonged to me. Although they were very manly people, they refused to give up because they did not intend to stop.


    (This is thest major incident in junior high school.)


    Despite the many troubles caused by the moon, there is no way to end it asrge and shy as that. The cause of the hospitalization was burns. He bought arge amount of fireworks that had been sold at a nearby supermarket, and made a bomb under the supervision of Ayana. And, with a parenthesis behind the yakuza''s office, I uttered a movie-like line saying `` If you reach out to us, this will happen '''' It was.


    It was a case that he decided to make a handmade bomb again.


    Thinking of such youthfulness (although he is still a minor at the moment), a memorable sign is approaching.


    "Wake up, Kanna"


    I raised one hand and responded to Real who appeared. The figure wasn''t that bikini marmordoki, but a familiar light armor. It is a shame that the fascinating valley has been hidden.


    "Yeah. Is work like a knight good?"


    There will be post-processing and reports. I don''t think you can move around freely in three days.


    "I was asking me to get in touch with me as soon as I got up. I left the details of the paperwork to the deputymander, and it wouldn''t get stuck."


    Isn''t it a mistake that has been imposed?


    "Thank you again. The security guards at the camp told me the story. If you weren''t present, the knights and adventurers would have suffered considerable damage. Thanks to you for preventing these beforehand. Thank you. "That''s going to happen. I''ll let you pay me exactly." Kure, "I just don''t want to work," "I know enough."


    Here the story''s protagonist would say "until he did it for granted", but unfortunately I''m more likely to get a profit or loss ount. With the renting and paying in mind, I realized that myself was unsuitable for the "hero".


    However, I can''t see the color of disgust from Real''s expression for my lustful request. I was expecting my words from the beginning. And I naturally smiled as I had expected from her beginning.


    It is mysteriously relieved to this careless exchange, which is not bad.


    --- Now, it may be good to ask.


    "Oh, Real. Can you tell me what you are doing? What kind of position are you in this country?" "... Oh, I came here today. It''s hard to hide. I''ve been here. ''''


    The person who led the Phantom Dragon Knights-"Ryuken" Regulus.


    I was really clear now, but I wanted her to hear it again.


    "Imperial army special sniper unit" The Phantom Dragon Knights. I''m Real Farvale. "" Shortstop unit? "" A unit that doesn''t have a fixed role. Like going to defeat the demon beasts like this time, or going to assist the troops that are short on hand. "" Hey ..... What are you doing with such strange cosy? " The meaning is strange, but "weird" is that armor, because if you reveal your identity from a standpoint, it will be difficult to move in various ways. Most of the members and the top of the army know me. "


    The Diagar army is meritocracy, and there is no gender discrimination if you have the arms. In fact, it seems that female military personnel also belong to it. Still, some men led by women are rare and prominent. He said that it was still easier to move in a good-looking manner than in a gender-sensitive manner.


    That''s why we created "Regulus" in full body armor.


    Aside from defense, the armor incorporates special magical forms that convert voices into male ones and confuse the characteristic long ears. Because of this, most people who do not know the situation think of Regulus as a "male".


    "Well, I heard that the top of the Knights of the Phantom Dragon was a former adventurer .... Did you hide your identity at that time?" "Well, that''s a bit different. Until four years ago, he was an adventurer. "


    I didn''t pursue Real whose words were muddy. As I said, it''s a different story.


    "Fan. What is ''dragon sword''?" "When an adventurer reaches rank A, there is a workmanship that gives him two names. The support technique you saw," Dragonic Rage, "and that It''s a name given to him because he loves great swords. ''''


    Certainly, the sign that Real who triggered "Dragonic Rage" was carrying it was overwhelming to shake his soul. I haven''t seen it yet, but it''s more than enough to recall the existence of a dragon.


    --- That dragon that I haven''t seen for a long time is a healing system.


    "I''m going to tell you that I''m worried about the rtionship with Riedial. She and I were in a master-teacher rtionship when I was an adventurer. I still have something to do and it''s embarrassing "It''s a story, but it''s taken care of me."


    I know, but it''s lightly beyond the category. About that old woman, I guess she was amused to imagine my reaction when I knew the truth.


    "I guess you''re the only person in the country who can call him" like that. "Even the emperor puts his attention on" master. "


    �������� Please wait a moment. Former A-rank adventurer teacher?


    Seeing my face pulling, Real sighed and grinned, "I''m really that person."


    "Reedial is a former S-rank adventurer with the nickname" Chiba "and is the current guild master of the adventurer''s guild Draknil branch." "Wow !? S rank !?"


    On the contrary, it is at the top of an organization (although it is a branch) and rank S Are you transcendents who exceed the rank A, which is an extra-human level? ?


    I''m convinced that Real is formerly A-ranked, but I was surprised at my grandmother''s S-rank.


    Yeah. I was pretty rude in front of the former S-rank adventurer. I did it in my mouth. Now I''ve scratched my cold sweat.


    "Huh ..... The teacher doesn''t care about such details. If I''m really rude, I won''t see you again and again. "I don''t like that." "I know what I mean, but give up."


    Apparently, her first problem child (?) Seems to have had experience in her apprenticeship. Real sympathy made me feelplicated.


    Originally, Real was registered as an adventurer''s guild in order to gain abilities under his teacher, Riedal. He reached his target of rank A and, after gaining some experience, retired the adventurer and seemed to intend to join the army. Former A-rank adventurer with S rank-ranked origami. She quickly flourished inside the army, and was appointed a knight to takemand of a party.


    By the way, the contents of Dyne, who was in full body armor as well as the deputy leader, were Vect, who met at the inn as expected. Except for aristocracy, he is a very talented person, and he is capable as a military officer and a civilian. A good-looking guy should just explode.


    "... Well, let''s talk about this here."


    When the peaceful atmosphere was sprinkled, Real''s expression took on a serious taste.


    It''s not just that they came to see you. As expected.


    "I want you to exin the fact that you saw inside the mine cave. The rocks copsed and it became impossible to enter the cave to see the inside of the cave." I''m the cause. "


    Sorry to scratch his head, Real nodded withoutining.


    "I understand enough that there is a situation. I do not intend to me it, but that is not a problem that I can throw it away to investigate the situation." "Okay. It will be subjective but exin for the time being."


    An event I witnessed inside a cave. A female swordsman with six swords to a mysterious magician. A huge summoning ceremony. And all of them had a strange sign. He told them that it was only possible to destroy the summoning ceremony and repel the six-sword female swordsman.


    "If you''re a six-sword swordsman ...?"


    Real seems to have his hand on his chin.


    "Do you know?" "... I''ve heard that there was a former A-rank adventurer who had six swords with two names," Tenken "." "Is it a past system?" "I''ve been missing since a few years ago, and I''m not working as an adventurer right now.


    After a bit of slurping, Real bes a difficult face.


    "I hope it was pretty rough. He seemed to be able to reach the S rank, but it seemed to be more problematic. Promising adventurers who were" crushed "by her are countless with both hands "Isn''t there?" "... is that physical or mental?" "In both senses"


    I was relieved from the bottom of my heart that I didn''t have to deal with him. In terms of rank, he was as powerful as Real and there was a fighting disorder. I can''t beat it from the front.


    "That''s the thing. Let''s contact the guild and get information about Tenken. There''s a duty to keep it confidential, but there''s no regret as it may involve a serious crime." "Can my guild be talked to only with my testimony?"


    Guilds and nations are two separate organizations that have no political connection. Is it okay with adhesion problems?


    --- Eyes, aren''t they attached?


    No no no. It was a moment when I saw my face. I do not have a hero correction unlike a certain Hetareikemen. Yeah, okay.


    All right ... I crushed it with a huge ice cannonball.


    I shook my head as I remembered my eyes, which had 100% purity of murder and the reason to control it.


    "In addition to artificial summons, including the camps, the involvement of the missing" Tenken ". In addition, the" kind of example "is involved. It''s a painful problem at all. ''''


    "The Sign of the Example" can be felt only in my subjectivity. [That] A me messenger encountered in the valley with Princess Hachiguro. A suspicious magician like "Tenken". Everything should be connected, but there is no way to prove it.


    "I can''t ask a princess in a country," Are you involved in a crime? "" If you aren''t profane, you will develop into an international affair. "" I don''t understand that much. "


    At present, there is no move. After all, there seems to be no other means than a steady investigation.


    The sound of kicking the floor vigorously from outside the room resonated as if I was going to boil down. Nurse replied, "Don''t run in the hospital!" When the sound stopped in front of this room, the door was opened as "Zbang" and the door was broken.


    What really jumped into the room?


    "Oh, Kanna." "Oh, Chloe. Oooh!


    I am not sure if it is good morning or not, but I''m trying to call out. However, Chloe who assaults while crying half-crying is hugged in the middle of words and interrupted. The respiratory tract was squeezed by a chest that was still too full, though not as real.


    Oh, there is something that has already been seen.


    "I''m so worried that I was worried from the bottom of my heart!


    I''m very grateful that I was worried, but lift my breast restraint. He taps on the arm that holds my back, but Chloe is not impressed. The feeling of wrapping around the head is exquisite, but as it is, it will ascend to the real "Godaku Jodo".


    "������ Chloe, let''s do it. If you keep it, Kanna will die."


    Chloe turned back to me when Real, who had not seen her, forcibly peeled her and turned her head red with a red face on her head, which was starved byck of oxygen.


    "I''m sorry I''m sorry peach ..."


    If possible, please give yourself enough power to enjoy the feel of your chest.

 77 Everything About The Canna At This Stage.

    An exnation of spiritism and what is known at this point about himself.


    About spiritism


    -Spiritism is the art of calling on the spirits that exist in the world, the "integrity of selflessness," to cause phenomena.? Activates using pure mental power instead of magic power.? It causes the "phenomenon itself", unlike the "pseudo phenomenon" caused by magic.? Phenomena with a wide degree of freedom can ur depending on the "image" of the surgeon, without usingplicated "art". (However, unintentional destruction of spiritism puts a great burden on the spirit of the magician, because the phenomenon that was activated is directly connected to the spirit of the magician.) Attribute needs to touch the "reason" of the attribute newly. Also, a phenomenon that depends on the influence of the governing element can ignore physicalws to some extent as long as the spirit is protected.? If you touch the "reason", you will gain strong resistance to the attribute.


    About Canna


    ? I like big tits.? I like long ears (new).? I also like Kemofusa. -Almost no innate talent.? The physical abilities at this stage are the result of various struggles. -Although the magic power ispletely "zero", as a result ofing to a different world and touching the magic power, you gain a sharp detection ability about it. At the same time, I became very sensitive to signs and subtleties of emotion.? The roots are simple. -A type in which the maximum firepower is released from behind the door before the battle begins when youe to the room of thest boss.? There is a sign of a serious breaker.? And I like big tits


    The following contains a little spoiler, so if you don''t like it, don''t scroll down.


    Confidential information such as spoilers


    -To learn spiritism, you need to touch the "reason" governed by the spirit of each attribute, and if you can withstand it, "anyone can learn".

 78 Episode 71: Surprise And Screaming 4 Step Utilization Babaa-Story Of Reward And Promotion

    The day after Viva.


    I was discharged from the hospital after receiving a doctor''s consultation at thest minute and receiving the approval of my healthy body. Imperial: In other words, the country is operated directly, and the scale is different from the hospital run by the town doctor. When I came out and looked at the exterior of the hospital again, its grandeur was magnificent. If you don''t know about a hospital, you''ll probably mistake it for a castle.


    There is no doubt that there was a huge "castle" in the vicinity that was evenrger than that. The Imperial Pce, the center of Draknir and the heart of the Diagar Empire. Since there is only an imperial court, and in the unlikely event that the royal family also uses the country''s heavyweights, it is not surprising that it is built nearby. There are only thergest buildings in the Imperial City, and I have seen it from a distance, but I have never seen it so close. Just looking up at the tallest part of the "tower" will hurt my neck.


    ����How did you make that expensive thing?


    Anyway, there will be some useful magic. It seems that earth attribute magic is very useful at construction sites.


    "Mr. Kanna! I ''m sorry for your hard work!" "Is the Yakuza from where I came from?"


    Chloe was the first to wee me out of the hospital. Real will be busy, and there is no otherpanion in this city. Is that actually a reserve army?


    "Where are you going to go?" "I''m going to show my face to the guild for the time being.


    "I''ll go with you too." "Are you free?" "I''m so terrible! It''s a bit lonely to go to the guild alone, so I''m sorry! I have to do it! "


    We both headed for the guild, squeezing Chloe little by little.


    Then, as usual, she talked to the receptionist, Mr. Shinadi, and I and Chloe visited the grandmother''s office.


    "Gigi, squeaky Guild Guild Master!" "Chloe, May Fly"


    I guess Real told me that I knew the truth. As she sat down on the chair, she quickly revealed her to Chloe.


    "I''m a guild master! I''m a guild master! I''m a guild master! I''m a guild master, are you?"


    That''s a literal trantion. Strange four-stage utilization. Moreover, thetter two are irrelevant.


    "And the former S rank! For adventurers, I''ll be on the same level as a heavenly man! Mr. Kanna is so calm so I''m sorry!"


    "Yes, I was usually surprised when asked by Real." "Why didn''t you tell me yesterday, so I''m sorry!" "I forgot." ! "


    Aside from Chloe screaming while holding his head, the guild master isughing with his belly. Furthermore, while watching it, Mr. Shinadi shook his head in trouble.


    Afterughing a lot, the old woman wipes her tears from her eyes.


    "No, I didn''t have any offense. But I just wanted to see you and other surprised faces and just hid it away. Forgive me." "That''s not Chloe." "That''s right, Chloe. There is no need to change to this grandmother. Rather, it''s just about asking for a penalty for perjury." "... You''re probably not too different." I''m sorry Baba ... Rude, Babaa. I want you to send me an alimony, but Babaa. "" I don''t need to be afraid, but in the case of you, don''t be shy! "I was able to fix it!" "... I think Kanna''s that kind of ce is really amazing."


    I was surprised enough yesterday. A small amount of revenge will not result in punishment.


    "I''m a little hated man. You''re okay. Would you like to introduce yourself again? An adventurer guild, a leader who is a guild master of the Draknir branch. I was given the name "Chiba", but that doesn''t mean I''m still doing the same. "


    Chloe, who was nervous before the adventurer heavenly man, slightly rxed his shoulders with his approval. "Is it OK?" She nced at, but she nodded with a bitter smile. "Well, now. Self-introduction would be better. Let''s get to the point right now.


    Real hasn''t received a sign to fulfill the request, but she seems to have passed the story directly from her to her yesterday. I submit the order to the grandmother as it is.


    "I had a hard time at first. Real guys told me all about the details. It seems that he was very active." "Isn''t it really a deliverable? Did you work hard?" This raid request was not at the level of leaving it to C rank. "


    No A rank monsters appeared, but in terms of scale, it seems that it has now been determined that it is difficult to organize a unit around B rank and at least one A rank adventurer should apany. Later festival.


    "I mentioned Real, but if I didn''t bring you, adventurers and the Knights would have been devastated. "I can expect it." "There is no piece of humility.


    When she looked, she put a rewarded cloth bag on the table.


    "The originalmission reward is five silver coins and an additional reward of twenty gold coins."


    Converted to Japanese yen and flying 200, 50,000 yen. It is far more than expected.


    "A lot of lizardmen with an ogre in their body. Considering their contribution to avoiding a crisis situation, it''s only natural." "I''m terrible. Mr. Kanna! Amission reward of more than 10 gold coins will not be ranked B. "In other words, you''re as good as a top-notch adventurer."


    It''s a legitimate reward, but you''re a little bit depressed by too much. Because I thought it was good to be around five gold coins at best.


    Chloe also receives a raidmission reward. Here, the original reward was two gold coins, and four additional rewards were added. The defeat of several General Goblins is one of the reasons why they are highly regarded.


    "By the way, let''s make sure that his ability is true, let''s allow the ck wolf to take the B rank promotion test." "I''m sorry Kanna!"


    He lifts his hands and strokes Chloe''s head, which rejoices. Chloe smiles with "Waffy". Really a wolf?


    "It''s quick to rejoice. It''s a good time to be promoted to B rank. Well, I''m pretty good at it. I''ll be fine if I have to make a mistake in the interview."


    From the C rank promotion examination, the ability is required not only for skill but also for education.


    "It''s okay if you''re a gentleman noble, but you''re going to ask the guild for rustic nobles that don''t even know when you''re courteous." Yeah, "Uh ......... I''m so anxious about that." "If you''re worried, it''s time to take the guild''s" Negotiation Course for Noble Opponents, "which is being held by the guild in preparation for the promotion test. If you take it, you will almost certainly be at the time of the promotion test.


    The higher the rank, the higher the percentage of clients who are "noble". This is because the ability to pay rewards exceeds the capacity of ordinary people. That''s why the ability to deal with nobles is an essential skill.


    No, I will be working in the D rank for a while. For the time being, you won''t have to think about conquering the "Delicious Demon Beast" that you can get at the Draknir branch. He became an adventurer to earn time and living expenses before returning to the "real world." There is little desire for sess.


    "What do you look like someone else, boy?"


    The face of the old woman who exined the lecture to Chloe turned to me.


    "Yeah, it''s another person''s affair"


    �������������� What now?


    Thedy said to me, sighing, that the pigeon would look like a magnum.


    "We''ve received reports not only of Real but also of the adventurers who asked for how rampage you were at the mine. I know that it wasn''t verypetent in the D rank. They say, "Where and when is that young man with that gray hair?" I''m in trouble with the response. "" Ahhhh!?! "


    Ipletely forgot.


    Not only Real and Chloe, but also adventurers and the Knights were fighting there. I was raining ice, hitting shells and swinging axes. Even when I jumped into the battlefield, I was hit with ice cannonballs from the sky. It is strange that it is not visible.


    "Mr. Kanna! As expected, gaining the track record to be promoted to C rank in less than one month after being promoted to D rank!"


    Chloe praised her for sparkling eyes.


    "I guess if you hide your skills, you''d have to do it even if you hid it.


    The words of the old woman, who can be both reprimanded and amazed, made me want to curse my openness.


    "Roughly, I suppose I had defeated the ogre in the camp before the mine rampage. At this point, I can safely judge that the rank C is fine. This is a knight who fought against you in the camp. I have testimony from the members. "


    The more you listen, the more the words of evasion seem to be crushed. Still, I opened my mouth to squeeze the sound out of my throat.


    "... I''m not going to aim for the" upper "separately." "For you, I know heavily that the adventurer business is just a way to earn money, but the adventurer''s guild The rule of thumb is that "good" and "bad" are fair and fair. The adventurer ''s "ability" and "reward" must be honest. If you let them y, you will be involved in the face of the guild. ''''


    Unless the grandmother''s personal abilities are good, the story is different, but this time a lot of my abilities are known. There will be connections between adventurers, and rumors will spread to other adventurers from those who have received the raid request.


    "... if you refuse?" "Do you think you refuse?"


    At the same time as the words were uttered, a sign that could prate the skin ran through the room. Chloe sat beside me and said, "Hey ........." and screamed frightened. Even Synddie puts a sweat on her forehead and wrinkles between her eyebrows to keep her from being overwhelmed.


    In front of me was not a good old woman, but a non-standard being who had reached the height of S rank.


    "... I''m threatening" "Well, don''t take it as you like, but I''ll do it. Will my shards break down in front of my" feelings "? The liver isn''t as odd as it is, and it''s increasingly promising. "


    With the terrible smile of the absolutely strong, I realized that I had no veto right now.

 79 Episode 72 Kanna Gets A Second Grade Flag Architect And A Second Grade Disease

    Here''s another exnation.


    Seminars on "Measures for Aristocrats" are held twice a month. Lecturer is adventurer of B rank or higher. In addition, a guild clerk is attached as the director. This is because the clerk is superior in knowledge, but the active or retired adventurer who actually responds to the negotiations with the noble as an adventurer is more suitable for teaching. Of course, the story of the adventurer''s experience as an instructor does not always lead to "sess", and a supplementary exnation from the clerk is included from time to time.


    In this lesson, I don''t need (?) Yet. This is because the exam for elevating to C rank is a written test forpleting the special request specified by the guild and for knowledge necessary for the C rank and higher, such as general education.


    From the C rank, requests from aristocrats will increase, but in fact, the reception at the guild reception will end and there is little direct negotiation with the aristocracy.


    Regarding the request for the escort to be lifted at C rank, the merchant is the opponent rather than the noble. C-rank escorts are often affordable to hire, especially for runaway and small- to medium-sized merchants. The reason for making a request is more overwhelming than "to protect your life" rather than "to be ready." This is the minimum security measure that a merchant will take while moving from town to town.


    At the level of hiring B rank, it will be a very dangerous job of "seriously secure yourself" level such as "assassination". For that reason, information on the escort target and the enemy is indispensable, and the ability to cope with the aristocracy is required.


    Later, it is hunting of rare monster materials that is required to be able to cope with the nobles. Because the unit price of materials and the degree of danger jump, themunication tends to be insufficient if only the guild counter is used. So, discuss and negotiate with three or more people, including nobles, adventurers, and guild officials. It''s a three-way interview.


    I''m sorry that the exnation is long, but I want you to dating a little more.


    As I exined earlier, the measure I need is a written test. In terms of knowledge, the ecology of demons that belong mainly to rank C and higher ounts for most of the problems. This is surprising because you are loading the previously purchased "Demon Beast Book". In the real world, I wasn''t very motivated to study, and even when I was listening to the lesson contents, I didn''te into my mind. However, in the fantasy world, knowledge of the demon is associated with the danger of life without joking. Humans can learn areas that they are not good at when they learn the crisis of life.


    As I mentioned here, I am not obliged to take sses on aristocratic measures.


    From a grandmother who regained her intimidation and returned to her usual tone.


    "You''re going to have trouble with the aristocrat in the near future. I''m going to take it with you because it''s a good opportunity," he said. Because it caused a problem (the case of Lukis) from the first time I registered with the guild. Until now, I have rarely contacted nobles other than Lukis, but not always. I decided to follow my advice.


    Four days after appearing in the guild. It is a training session for aristocratic measures that was greeted after spending time on equipment maintenance and eating and walking.


    In addition to me and Chloe, about 15 people attend the workshop. At the time of the guild registration test, there were only young people, but when ites to elevating to B rank, young and old men and women fall apart. The ratio is slightly higher for men, but women are alsomon.


    Apparently, most of the people who took this course were adventurers who had received a raid request the other day. About thirty people of C rank are participating in the request, and it is said that those who are not in this ce are still undergoing medical treatment at a clinic.


    What are you having trouble with? When I visited the venue where the workshop was held, the eyes of the adventurers gathered gathered at once.


    "... Let''s go home." "Well.


    When I muttered about the ufortable feeling, Chloe pushed her back and proceeded through the venue. When I sat down in the vacant front seat, a good-looking old man came up and came close to me.


    "Yo, Chloe''sdy. You''re here too." "Oh, Barhart, we''re both breathless."


    He seems to be an adventurer who became close to Chloe at this raid request. I certainly saw the face on that battlefield.


    "And your brother is rumored to be" Shirayasha. "It''s not my first meeting. My name is Barhardt.


    While holding back the handshake offered with a cheerful selfish name, it''s a bit nervous.


    "Which of them doesn''t have a smelly name but it''s me?"


    �� Is it a soul? I''m neither silver hair nor natural perm. No, my hair is white.


    "If someone on the battlefield looked at Kanna''s gray hair and red eyes and muttered," It''s like a demon, "it seems like it had spread at the same time as the rumors."


    In any case, it seems that "white-haired red-eyed demon" appeared in a famous entertainment novel (in the fantasy world), and the mysterious nickname was derived from it.


    "That''s really big. Tsuka or Chloe, did you know that?"


    Chloe swelled a little and nced away. It may be angry in person, but from my point of view, it is a reward like a moe character.


    "Ghahhh. The other guys are also sick and don''t call it."


    I''m not sure if I''m lucky, but there are people with white hair and some with red eyes. Rarely do they have both, but that doesn''t mean they won''t be hated or persecuted.


    "It was just such a fancy appearance and activity that I wanted to call it. In addition, no matter who asked, the adventurer with such a characteristic said that he had never seen the C rank and asked the staff But it''s just one point of "confidentiality." And he hasn''t even been to the guild to this day. A lot of spection flew, and the name "Shirayasha" has taken root. "


    The four days of eating were a sightseeing tour based on the "Draknir version of the easy gourmet guide" given by an old woman. "I made a big request unintentionally. Don''t cultivate a few days." I knew the rumors being whispered in the guild. Probably, it is anticipated that Barhard''s uncle will tell you now. Remember that Babaa.


    "Well, my brother who gave up thinking that it''s a famous tax." "I don''t want to give up! I guess it''s toote .... Oh, I''m Kanna.


    As they were, the three of us blossomed in casual conversation. And the content of the conversation is only a raid request at the mine. After talking for a while, the door of the venue was opened and an adventurer followed by a guild uniformed staff member.


    I felt familiar to the adventurer who was carrying a long, but not as long, sword as Real, in a calm manner. I was the examiner in charge of the guild registration test.


    The one who gives the answerter


    Barhardt and other adventurers gasped together. Me and Chloe both tilted their heads. It''s the second explosion name again.


    "What the name"


    Uncle bes scared by my whispering remarks.


    The one who answerster will say, "You guys, haven''te to this guild recently?" "Ansara" is a top-ranked A-rank adventurer at the Draknir branch! " "This is definitely the best guild in terms of sword skills. With the exception of the former A-ranked Dragon Sword, which belongs to the Knights, it is one of the most famous adventurers in Draknir. Una "


    B rank was not a level. As she red at Chloe, she shook her head in a hurry.


    "No way, who could have expected that the rank A adventurer would be in charge of the registration test? Or, if you thought about it, you couldn''t be afraid to have a blow to such a terrible skill. Mr. Kanna was more surprised. I''m sorry! "


    I was surprised too.


    And the barre of an acquaintance has prated in a strange direction since the other day. Real was a knightmander and formerly ranked A, and a grandmother was a former guild master, formerly ranked S. I don''t know, but the person in charge of the registration test is actually an active A-rank adventurer.


    No, wait a minute. This development is what if.


    "Chloe, isn''t there a ce where you are?"


    ����������������������������������������������������.


    "���������� I ''m sorry (sah)" "What ''s in the meantime, why don''t you look away? Where is the cold sweat that is blowing out?"


    It''s already out in response. By the way, his eyes are swimming in acrobatic. How are the muscles around the eyeball moving?


    "I''m sorry I''m sorry I''m sorry that my nobledy is the daughter of such a nobledy." Chan. It''s too stuttering. It shouldn''t be a secret or deadly. "


    This wolf girl. It''s definitely ck. Only for Chloe (not good). Barhard sends a nce to Chloe as if he were looking at a sad man.


    Chloe was swaying in the cold sweating eyes and looking at her as she turned around. Since I scratched my head with Gashigashi.


    "... I don''t pry, so I''m going to look here." "Uh ......... I''m sorry. I''m sorry I''m not a noble." "Yes."


    What is it really? And who is the person I met in this world? Oh, are there any fimers? For a time, he exined himself with his nobles, but the detailed background of the house is unclear. I guess the ss of my parents'' house.


    (������ actually, uh, weight weight)


    Causality There is a terrible thing in the world, the word spirit. He says that the words he speaks are empowered and manifest in reality. It''s a mysteriousw that has no basis, but this time it was scary and I stopped it even in my heart. Alright, the g has broken.


    --- I noticed at ater date, but I was appalled by the fact that I got the first time of Chloe, an estimated youngdy.


    "Isn''t it okay to start crazy?"


    But before thinking about the future, we were reminded of the surrounding situation by the annoyed voice of the adventurer Ansara who was preparing for the ss at the front of the venue.


    "It was a pretty funny story to what I heard. Keep it a little quiet as it would bother others."


    Me and Chloe (and Barhart''s uncle) all bowed down to scold me with a bitter smile.

 80 Episode 73 No Meteor Fist Appears

    The content of the course was very simr to the social studies ss in the real world.


    Recent domestic affairs and names of influential aristocrats. In particr, the name of the highest rank, "Dukes", is a must. In addition, risk management when buying rare materials and requesting escort. Also, to what extent will you be guilty of guilty when actually negotiating with a nobleman, and how should you respond as an adventurer?


    �������������� It was so easy to remember.


    Originally, my brain cells are not that sophisticated. High school grades are "from inside to below". Only health and physical education was close to perfection.


    When Fima taught me, I spent a whole day teaching me one thing carefully, but I was able to memorize all the contents of the course packed with the main points in two and a half hours He is notpetent.


    I managed to memorize the names of some of the most important nobles in the country.


    "... I hate studying."


    In a corner of the dining room next to the guild, I was hanging my head on a table with ice as a pillow. It''s veryfortable because the cold is transmitted to the overheated head because it is packed with knowledge.


    "Don''t be surprised. It''s about Kanna, and I thought I could remember that level quickly." "I couldn''t say what I couldn''t remember." "Would you like to cut all your hair?" "I''m scared, I''m scared! Kanna! No, my wolf is a wolf in the first ce." "..." "Wow!" "You''re fine with a dog like me! Wah!" "Joshi-chan. You''re a little more stepped on." "I can''t do it! I''m so terrible that I can kill a person only with Kanna''s eyes and eyes. Yeah �������� "


    Chloe with tears is squinting his ears. Disrespectful. I do not deny that the mood is bad, but it should not be that much.


    Barhardt''s uncle shrugged into me and Chloe.


    As I headed for the cafeteria, I knew Chloe, but he came with him. It seems he liked it for some reason. I also liked the old man, but now I''m not so enthusiastic as to enjoy conversation.


    "Well, I can see that my brother is in a bad mood.


    The cause of my tiredness is not only the content of the course but also the attention of other adventurers. An intriguing gaze pierces my whole body, and I can''t even make a mistake.


    To make matters worse, even the A-ranked adventurer who came in as a lecturer turned his attention on me. Even though he did not fall asleep or abandon the ss, he was clearly named more frequently than other respondents. I knew little about the state of the country and the name of the aristocracy, and I had no choice but to answer, "I don''t know."


    "I knew that Ansara was looking at me from the side. I don''t know what you are doing." "... Speaking of which, there is." "What is it?" "I was surprised to hit him as an examining officer." "... did you hit that Ansara?" "Oh!"


    Barhard groaned with his arms crossed, with a sober face.


    "Would you me you for a surprise in the registration test, or praise you for hitting that Ansara? Don''t you be very worried." No. There is no doubt that A-rank adventurers are unmistakable. "


    In response to Chloe''s question, Barhard agreed.


    The one who gives the answerter, "" isn''t known as Date. Ansara, who should have been behind when she noticed, was shing away, as if she was reading inside her opponent. If that dragon sword was a master of attack, he was a master of counterattack The rookie trying to take the registration test isn''t a lucky one.


    In retrospect, though his character was that, he was definitely not afraid even if a talented Lukis attacked unterally.


    "Are you hurt your pride, so try to beat the neer who just licked it at a good opportunity?" "It''s hard to imagine that a fierce man who climbed to the A rank would take such a seco method. "Isn''t it just that you were really interested in Mr. Kanna?" "Isn''t it nice? Elder brother. If you have a rank A rank, you may be able to get preferential treatment in the future?" "I don''t know, but ..." "I don''t think I''m so happy. I think the backing of rank A is pretty attractive."


    Already inside the guild is starting to attract attention with the words "Shirayasha". Here, if it is known that there is a connection with the rank A, an undesired turbulence is likely to ur.


    "Adventurers can earn as much as they can with their skill, but it''s rare that they don''t care about the real pleasure of getting up. If you go up to the ranks, you''ll grab honor and money?" I''m d I can earn the day''s money. Honestly, I''m not really interested in my career or sess.


    Some people may think "withered," but the situation is quite different between me and others. I want to return to my original world, but what do I do in this world? And the more you get up, the more scary it is that the g of trouble is likely to be set apart from the famous tax. At this point, it seems that a fatal g has already been stabbed, but of course it is.


    ������.


    "I would like you to aim for the higher rank by all means." "If you are a Kanna, you are sure to have a B rank. I believe I can reach A rank!" "I''m really buying my brother." "I''m sorry, Barhard! Mr. Kanna is my lifesaver and I''m the most respected person!" If only girls were expected to do this, the guys would have to go away if they didn''t respond. "" No, no, it would be the C rank limit.


    Hmm?


    "What''s going on, Mr. Kanna?"


    Chloe.


    "Hmm? Is there something on my face?"


    Uncle of Barhardt.


    "Ya, Shirayasha-kun"


    Ansara ��������������


    "I''m increasing one !?" "Eh?"


    I didn''t notice because I was too natural to participate in the conversation, but an extra man at the table seated me as an A-rank adventurer and nominated me during the ss.


    Ansara, A rank adventurer whoughs lightly.


    "Hahaha. I was wondering when to call, but it seemed interesting, so I was secretly present."


    Chloe and the old man are stunned. It''s no wonder that the person who was talking about a while ago suddenly appeared.


    I had more than two surprises.


    (It''s a lie, I haven''t noticed it until now !?) The fact that my "intuition", which came to this world and became sharper, was useless, was surprising and even scared.


    Is this an A-rank adventurer with "power" equivalent to Real?


    Hostility: "I''m surprised.


    You can see through the gaze that you have seen before, even in the heart. I tightened my mouth, which seemed to be upset.


    "Well, it''s faster to recover than I thought .... Isn''t it good at hiding upsets? Indeed, it''s quite daring at that young age."


    You can see through the perfect fit of your expression.


    "Your sess has been heard from Reedial. It seems that you have been active for about a month since you registered in the guild. I am very happy to be in charge of the registration test. , The clerk, I''ll ask for my tea.


    Ansara orders her tea from a nearby clerk. During that time, I took a deep breath quietly and calmed my heart.


    "... What is the purpose, A-rank adventurer?" "Don''t be rmed. It''s not about eating separately." "No, don''t be rmed. No, "Oh, was this a failure?"


    She smiles like a bite, different from her grandmother. This man is hard to grasp the human image.


    "Um ... I guess it would be better for us to take our seats off."


    Chloe, who had not opened her mouth since the appearance of Ansara''s appearance, raised her hand slowly. Barhard''s uncle also seems ufortable.


    "I don''t care. I''ve joinedter. Don''t worry, Chloe." "What''s my name !?" "About the name of an adventurer who is often with the neer who has watched. I''m going to look at you, and were you Barhard? "


    The suddenly-named uncle uttered an impression of "hoo".


    "Is this the first time I''ve talked to Shirayasha''s older brother?" "You''d probably have been with a thieves at the request of a defeat before. It is a promising strain that is likely to arrive. Well, I''m interested in my career before bing an adventurer, but "I understand. I''m surrendering.


    Barhard''s uncle raised his hands, saying "I''m here."


    However, is he an adventurer for three years? I became an adventurer after getting old enough. Prior career, was it another profession before bing an adventurer?


    "By the way, he''s twenty-five years old now."


    Chloe and I were astonished at the age of the uncle who was discovered quickly.


    Shock facts. Uncle was not uncle.


    "Wait a minute, what does that surprise mean to you!" "I thought you were a veteran adventurer."


    I thought it was about forty.


    "Damn. I''m aware of my old face, but I''m not surprised at that." A person who gives an answerter "... I think it''s good. What is it for? "


    Forcing the air that has be sloppy, I asked again. "That''s okay ........" Shake his fist and shuffle his fist while leaving Barhard hitting his back saying "I''ll lose if I care".


    "Oh. Actually, I didn''t have a direct request from Riedal, so I called out to you."


    From the old woman, there is no longer a bad feeling.


    "The content of the request is an officer who is in charge of the C rank promotion test of an adventurer."


    You have to escape from this ce.


    Ansara''s hand rested on my shoulder as I tried to demonstrate my fleeing skills in the real world. It''s like a gentle ride, and I don''t even get sick! Even though it doesn''t look like it''s in a wind, it doesn''t move as if sewn on a chair!


    "Well, wait, the story isn''t over yet."


    I nced at Ansara''s calm voice as "GAME OVER".


    "Originally, there are two types of rank C promotion tests. A written test to test your knowledge as an adventurer and a special request for a test with adventurers of rank B or higher to apany you as a director." Can you help me over my shoulder? "


    I ca n''t escape.


    "But the adventurer to whom I was assigned was to take another exam instead of this special request." "I can no longer pretend to be my older brother."


    Although I hold my hands on the table and step on it with all my strength, my body does not separate from the chair. Isn''t my microcosm shining! ?


    Seeing my desperate situation, without breaking any ills, Ansara told me inly.


    "The content of the test is" Ability test with A-rank adventurers. Now, Kanna, let''s go to the test site ? "" Oh ..................... "


    I was dragged by Ansara and taken away to the back of the guild.

 81 Episode 74: C Rank Proficiency Test-His Biggest Weapon ...

    The examination hall that came. The venue was close to the guild''s registration test, or duel with Lukis, but muchrger.


    "This venue is designed forrge-scale magic, and it''s sturdy enough to be easily destroyed unless it''s a strategic magic."


    I gave up running away and I was released from Ansara and walked after him. Chloe and Uncle are apanied, provided they do not disturb the exam. This is a good opportunity to see the few battles of rank A. Or do you want to see me miserably ragged?


    There was already a guest at the test site. It''s Synadie.


    "Kanna and Ansara. I have been waiting for you. I will be the witness for this exam. I''m also a therapist just in case, so please fight as much as possible."


    I can do it ...


    The opponent is a strong man who reigns at the same rank as that Real. The strength is encouraging if you fight side by side, but facing from the front seems suicidal. It is not very, but there is a question whether the battle will be satisfactory enough to be called "existence".


    "The content of the proficiency test is simple. We will ask you to fight and we will end when Kanna can not fight or when I or Ansara multiplies" Wait ". , And if I and Ansara judge that they meet the standards, the exam will pass. "


    After a brief exnation of the rules, she went a step back.


    "Mr. Kanna! I''ll do my best!"


    Cheering from Chloe waiting in the corner of the venue. Barhardt, next to her, crossed her arms and was looking seriously at her. I was on the lookout for not overlooking even one behavior of the battle that started.


    "Kanna-kun"


    Ansara, confronted in front, says, pulling out his long sword.


    "You don''t have to hide your" hand "as you would at some registration test or in a duel dispute. It''s a good idea to use your full potential, otherwise it makes no sense to do this test "It''s a good idea to hide your hand. It''s amon practice, but there''s no hand that can''t be cut without getting lost when you need to cut it. You can think of them as a great ce to try them. "


    Holding the long sword at the right eye, his whole body is rxed, but strong "war intentions" are flowing. There is no explosive pressure like Real, but on the contrary, deep and heavy air hase.


    At first it was a reluctant test, but it has finallye this far and has be positive. To what extent has your strength reached at this stage? A-rank adventurers should make a decision directly.


    For as long as no means of returning to the original world has been found, it will take care of spiritism for a while. I haven''t been able to meet Real recently, and it''s not bad to know how much I can be used to now.


    He said while checking the condition of the brace on both hands and feet.


    "One ... I have a request." Can I ept it? "


    My best is to exert spiritism more than enough. Then everyone at this ce will notice that spiritism is another "heresy" than magic. Because no magic power is put in anyway. So that''s not the case, but there''s no denying that problems could arise from it.


    "Okay. At the very least, I need to report to Riedial, but I swear I won''t leak it to anyone else. Are you bothered by Sinadi?"


    No one objected.


    Once I got the consent, I took the blue gem that I had previously used as a non-magical tool from my bosom. He created ice from that point, embodying the familiarrge ax.


    "Isn''t it viting the rules to have weapons in advance?" "I don''t mind, but please refrain from producing more than one."


    I had prepared an ice ax in advance for the duel with Lukis, and I knew it would not be a problem.


    If you confess honestly, you want to put as much "preparation" as possible when fighting against a superior opponent, but give up. The minimum move has just beenpleted. All you have to do is think while fighting.


    "Now, please set up both."


    Sinadi gently raises one hand.


    I held the ax in both arms and narrowed my eyes so Ansara could concentrate.


    Well, let''s do a quick review here.


    The one who gives the answerter Ansara''s two names are "". I can tell from Barhard''s past battles. It is a tactic that uses the long sword and the "small shield" equipped on the left arm to determine the enemy''s movements and then makes an urate counterattack.


    In other words, dare to attack the enemy and return a deadly blow.


    I understand the ring of the opponent. The first important thing is not to step into the ring of the opponent.


    Put your strength on your arm with an ax. Squeeze the arm that holds the top of the handle down.


    And.


    "Please start!"


    At the same time as Synadie''s hand is shaken down.


    "Wow!"


    Secret technique-"Weapons are throwers"!


    The weapon was thrown without hesitation at the start of the test.


    If you add the power of the spirit to the minimum strength, almost no motion can release too much power. No matter how good your insights, if you don''t see the "urrence" of your actions, your coping will be dyed.


    While Ansara is handling the thrown weapon, she flies backwards to form my ying field, "Distance". This is the strategy.


    However, the A-rank adventurer''s actions slightly broke my expectations.


    Ansara stepped on the ax that had been thrown in front of her, gently parrying with her sword. As if from the beginning I knew I would throw an ax.


    "Hmm, that''s as expected."


    Ansara steps further, affirming my imagination. The distance I was trying to get away from it was getting smaller. As I entered the long sword interval, my long sword was shaken by me, who was trying to fly backwards.


    �` �` �` �` Baggintsu.


    The shing at the left unarmed upper arm was hampered by the reactive ice barrier that was being prepared. Aside from Ansara who opens her eyes slightly, I am blown away with the shing momentum.


    Despite being shaken by the shock, I rolled on the ground and managed to keep my distance from Ansara.


    --- The n was quite different from the n, but it was a sess only to keep a close interval. It is painful to lose one reaction ice barrier early on, but should you be relieved that this is all you need?


    "... Isn''t it a self-acting magic type? The higher magicians tend to have less defense, but that doesn''t apply to you."


    Ansara muttered immediately without scrutiny, but muttered as I was impressed.


    The number of ice cones to be realized by raising both arms is about fifty.


    "Well, Kanna. Don''t be so serious ..."


    I''m really serious, Chloe. It was quickly understood with the first move.


    If you think you''re behind or first, you''re cut off immediately. If you do not create this pace even if you force it, it will end in an instant!


    "All bullets, sweep all at once!"


    Fire all ice cones to cover the "face" instead of the "dot."


    "Did you judge that you can avoid it by aiming at one ce? Not bad, but sweet."


    Ansara did not show as much sway as the swift ice cone rain and stepped on a slow step.


    "Well, that''s just that attack."


    Barhart was amazed at the scene that happened in front of him. Ansara "walked through" the ice cone rain, with a gentle step as if to walk.


    "It looks like you''ve increased the number too much. There was no control and there was a slight gap left.


    No, it''s impossible!


    And, I put in my heart.


    "Well, it''s not over yet!"


    The ice created by spiritism is under my control until the spirit''s blessing is removed. One of the ice cones pierced into the ground behind Ansara-an order to the spirit that stays there, aiming at Ansara from behind.


    "Shoot behind the enemy without hesitation. Apparently there is no sweetness in mind. It is a superposition."


    Ansara will not turn around and willingly avoid the ice coneing from behind while saying contentment.


    I had no choice but to see it.


    In fact, one shot aimed at behind Ansara was my favorite. Precisely, a sweep of the ice cone would provoke agitation, and a single shot from behind would allow more time. However, in fact, the simultaneous sweeping of the ice cones is surprisingly avoided, and even a single shot from behind has no effect.


    (I don''t have enough time to think !?)


    I haven''t even considered any further developments. All the precautionary measures to make time for thinking have been crushed without effect.


    In normal times, it''s just a matter of working hard to push or harden your defenses.


    "I can''t give that time."


    Ansara stepped in again, uttering words that anticipated my heart. I spread the area by putting ice on the backs of both arms and strengthening my defenses. The fast-moving swords are caught on the oversized back. Thanks to his stiffness, he wasn''t bounced off like he did the first time, but he didn''t have enough to fight back.


    �` �` �` �` Baggin!


    Repeated shes pass through the back of the ice, and the reactive ice barrier on the right arm is effective and shatters.


    "If you look at the situation, it''s disposable. Then, you can continue to attack the same part.


    �������������� Have you identified the weakness of the ice barrier?


    From that point on, the ice barrier on the right foot and left nk is broken. If it is crushed any more, it will not be able to defend.


    "I can''t do it!"


    After receiving several more shes from there, I let the ice''s armor pop and hit the grave with Ansara. Ansara escaped most of the impact when flying back, as if she knew when the armor could pop, and rushed into the ground when shended.


    If you don''t earn distance and time anyway. I throw ice shuriken while backstepping. Ansara, on the other hand, did not slow down the speed of the stepping, and used a small shield and a long sword to blow all the approaching ice des.


    Ansara who is thin again. A de approaching from the top. The same thing can be repeated if you get caught in a close sh. There are few remaining crystals at the reaction ice boundary.


    (I don''t really want to do this!)


    I put all my energy into the spirits that drew on the ice back of my arms.


    Answering his will, my body is carried at a stretch backwards by the ice on both arms in a "pulled form". Movement with speed than simply jumping backwards. Ansara could not respond to this, and the long sword was cut down.


    "Well, this is tight ..."


    When "Aerial control" of both arms is released, dullness runs through the throat and the core of the head.


    In a nutshell, it is the same as embodiing and firing an ice cone in the air. Is it easy to imagine if my body was stuck there?


    The ability to move the ice with my body by using spirit spiritism has been proven by the recently developed technique "Ice Board". However,pared to operating the ice board in advance by kicking the ground and elerating, it has shifted from almost zero to top speed now. Since there is no initial speed, consumption of mental power is also intense. In a car, it''s like putting gear first and skipping second to top. Is burdensome.


    This is a workaround that I came up with during a food walking tour, but it is a useful technique that can be used in an emergency but cannot be used frequently.


    Nevertheless, he managed to get the most distance so far.


    (I have no time to think afterwards)


    I embodied a giant sword in the air and thrust it into the ground with momentum. At the next moment, the ice sword mountain wave was activated and swallowed the floor of the test site.


    "Is it no longer pretending to be pretending?"


    Despite the waves of Kenzan, Ansara was calm everywhere. He jumped vigorously when he bent his legs on the spot. He jumped over the waves of Kenyama, which protruded from the ground in a wavy manner, andnded well with one foot on the tip of Kenyama, where the "wave" had already ended.


    Too unexpected. The ice sword mountain wave is a technique in which Kenyama protrudes sequentially from the starting point of the technique toward the target. In other words, the power of the technique is the highest in the front row of the wave, from which the wave has already ended and the rest is almost stationary. If yound there, there is theoretically no attack power.


    But who is still, but who willnd at the sharp tip of Kenzan? There is no sign that the sole is made of a special material, and there is no appearance of sword mountain stabs, nor does it slip off the bnce.


    He jumped again and reached above my head.


    The effect of the depletion of the spirit, or the body does not move to avoidance action. Emergency evasion using ice movement has no spirit. Nevertheless, I immediately turned my left arm to the sky, expended my mind, embodying an ice cone, and fired at Ansara.


    However, Ansara goes beyond my expectations even to DOKO. He grabbed a small shield on his left arm, removed it from his arm, and threw it away in a discus manner.


    The halfway point between me and Ansara, the ice cone that I fired and the shield that Ansara threw, collided, and both were shot off in a different direction. There''s no one blocking me and him.


    And.


    ----!


    "That, gaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahh!"


    One sword of the big upper row, which was swung down from the sky, cut my left arm up.


    Burning pain is transmitted from the cut surface, and screams are emitted from the mouth. Naturally, your feet lose their strength and your knees touch the ground.


    Ansara, bathed in the fresh blood that blows out, slowly rises from the appearance of her sword, and she spills blood glue from the sword and puts it in a sheath. He turns his back and walks to pick up the shield that has been blown away.


    "Shindy, he''s going to treat him."


    Ansara''s gaze moved to Shinadi.


    My gaze towards me waspletely off.


    No way, I didn''t expect it to be such an overwhelming development.


    Rather, "up to here" went too smoothly.


    Having acquired a powerful weapon called spiritism, the enemy who appeared in front of him could be repelled in any way. There was no doubt that I had a feeling in one corner of my heart, "I''m not surprised."


    However, this is still in the opponent.


    It is a promise that it will grow rapidly during the battle and defeat the strong opponents. But, sadly, I don''t have the foundation to develop that "promise". The only thing that can be done is "that genius".


    In this way, the end is to be exhausted with blood in front of the "strong man".


    ---


    ������ Normal spiritism can be avoided with Ansara''s reaction speed.


    �������� then you have to make ice in an unusual way.


    Fortunately, "Material" is being released.


    �������� If you freeze it, you can do the fastest and most powerful attacks.


    ............ Taka is the test. It''s not about betting on life.


    However, it''s not interesting to say that you keep being done ...


    I forgot after a long absence.


    My biggest weapon is neither spiritualism nor a surprise operation.


    �` �` �` �` �` �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �ǡ�������������������������������������������������


    (I haven''t heard the end signal yet!)


    Eliminate the severe pain with more energy,


    "Wow, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!


    This time I used all my spiritual power to call on the spirits.


    An scream erupts unintentionally and the consciousness of Ansara who was outes back here, but it''s toote!


    He had already turned his left arm towards his surprised face.


    Left arm, cut off.


    Fresh blood from there


    "Frozen" the blood flowing in the air.


    Be a de and release it to Ansara!


    "Gupoo .........!"


    The red de digs into Ansara''s cheek.


    The same color as the damaged de ran out of the scar.


    (The wound that I made until my arm was cut was one of my cheeks)


    With a great deal of regret and a little little satisfaction in your heart.


    This time I lost consciousness due to severe pain in my arm.

 82 Episode 75: No Name Is False

    Kanna falls down on the sea of blood flowing out of her left arm. Ansara, staring at it, was astonished, leaving her cheeks and painful cheeks.


    (No way ... to fight back from that state ...)


    Endure that the end of your mouth is about to be distorted upward.


    Of course, what I wanted to confirm in this test was to estimate the ability of Kanna, but Ansara''s interest was different.


    Anyone who sees Ansara''s way of fighting says, "It''s as if she had been watching an enemy attack before she came." And it was not a figurative expression, but a perfect result. He instantly predicts the enemy''s behavior from the opponent''s facial expressions, muscle movements, and footsteps. The insight boasts uracy that is no longer an exaggeration to say "foresight." And his insights extend not only to the opponent''s actions, but also to the opponent''s "thinking," and he reads even the oddest tricks.


    And apart from the extraordinary "insights" that support Ansara''s strength, there is another strength.


    No matter how unexpected the attack came, in front of an influential person above himself, or against alone and against more than ten thousand troops, it is still "keep calm".


    Probably, even if you are on the verge of being decapitated on a decapitation table, you will be able to analyze the situation in a "calm" manner without any whining. I''m afraid I''m forced to be decapitated.


    With this superhuman "insight" and "coldness", Ansara is at the height of A-rank adventurers.


    "This" is a big reason why he often bes a registration test officer for adventurers. With Ansara, you can make the most of your test takers and take care not to hurt them. And for the same reason, Riedial was assigned to take charge of the special exam for Canna.


    By the way, from an examiner''s point of view, Kanna met the passing level of the C rank promotion test. The skill of manipting the magic of ice (?) Must be said to be sweet, and the skill of the body is immature. It is also a point to be afraid to run a little strangely. However, he himself is aware of this, and he ys with defense measures to make up for the shorings, and makes up for it with his head''s spinning power and his boldness. There is also a special magic that does not make you feel magical. He is a much more interesting person than I had imagined. He hated before the start of the exam because he hated unnecessarily revealing his hands, but he should praise the adventurer''s belief that he could do his best and hesitate with his sneaky hands if necessary. Would.


    If you just fulfill the role of the Guild Master, you''re done. In fact, by the time the ice sword mountain attack had begun, Ansara had been determined to "pass" internally.


    However, I was watching a young man who was upset by the opponent but was not upset, and an "interest" was born in Ansara.


    He has been an adventurer for a month and a few weeks. Some have reached rank C in the short term. Ansara didn''t have any acquaintance, but a good example is the Dragon Sword, who has retired and is still heroic of adventure. In the past, some adventurers were expected to glorify the future, though not as much as Dragon Sword.


    However, not all of them were as brave as Ryuken. Some of the extraordinary adventurers who looked promising in the future were kneeling halfway down the path to glory. Some have given up adventurers, others have lost their lives.


    There were various factors, but the most prominent was the existence of "overwhelming strong man." He crushes the "confidence to himself" that he had built up up to now, even though he has extraordinary talent.


    Kanna is hardly an "extraordinary talent." Nevertheless, looking at the process alone, he is following the same path as a talented future.


    That''s why Ansara went off as an examiner, cutting off Kanna''s arm.


    --- What kind of path does he take when he is broken by an overwhelming strong man?


    If Kanna''s heart breaks after the exam is over, she is only disappointed. You will certainly touch Riedial''s horizons looking at him, but to satisfy the ''interest'' born within him. Let''s get angry with the former S rank.


    Hopefully this defeat will be inspired. That way, he can reach B-rank, or even rank-A, which is sometimes called "exorcist." Because glorious people of the past learned their immature from defeat and sublimated as true "strong man".


    ������ Even if he recovers, Riedial''s angry heaven is destined.


    That''s it if you can break your heart. I would be very happy if I could recover and turn to the front again. In order to satisfy the "curiosity", Ansara issued "seriousness" that was too much for the C rank promotion test.


    However, Kanna betrayed the two reactions that Ansara had expected, much more.


    As soon as he tries to order the enemy Synady to treat him. Immediately after performing a serious blunder on the battlefield that distracts consciousness because he has not stabbed.


    He "frozen" the fresh blood spewing from his left arm and aimed at Ansara''s "Brow" with his sharp "de".


    (Thinking of the overwhelming ability difference, losing one of the arms ................. Not to lose the will to fight, but to further increase the killing !?)


    It''s not just a surprise that Ansara couldn''t avoid Kanna''sst ''Bloodde'' and hurt her cheek, because he was still able to move


    It was because Kanna was pressured by thest "Haki".


    The one who gives the answerter I felt the overwhelming feeling that I had never experienced in the "spirit" that seemed to be awful in the eyes of Crimson. In front of a super dangerous monster equivalent to rank A, it was a sign that a young man who lived only about half of his own self-sufficiently, while continuing to aim at the enemy''s vital point despite being in danger of life.


    (I see. "Yasha." The person who said it would have been fun, but this is a definite thing. That "kind" must be exactly a "demon."


    Missed it, Ansara was ashamed.


    The real value of his boy, Khanna, is not ice magic that does not feel magical power, nor is his brain fiddled with magic.


    �` �` Strong mental strength that will never break until the very moment.


    Ansara was so happy that she forgot the pain on her cheek.


    Indeed, it''s not surprising that Riedial has noticed. I haven''t seen people who seem so interesting for a long time. I''m looking forward to seeing him going to DOKO.


    But there was a problem that had to be solved before that.


    "Thank you, oh, oh!


    Ansara turns to the nearby "ck Wolf"-Chloe. As she evaded the thundering de she wielded, she gave a fist to her torso. Chloe is blown away by a blow, but immediately rolls over the ground and rebuilds her posture, roaring again and attacking Ansara.


    "Well, Kanna-sama!" "... I use quite interesting magic!"


    Ansara squinted with an interest in the eyes of the thunder on her one-handed sword. The idea of "adding" magical attributes to weapons is hard to see. Probably the sword is sharper than usual, and even touching it will give you an electric shock. Use interesting magic forms. Ansara made a sober analysis, avoiding the sharp shes that came out. The reason why he didn''t pull out his back was because he judged that lightning would travel even if he received it with a metal sword.


    Chloe was passionate about it.


    Wolf beastmen are more sensitive to their rtives than other races, and those who harm it boldly confront even their noblest opponents. Simply, she wouldn''t have been so angry within the esction exams. As an adventurer, it''s only natural to be hurt. Thest sword, however, was a clear departure from Tests and was far enough to explode the passion in Chloe.


    As expected, I never thought that he would attack with full murder without hesitation.


    However, if you think carefully, she is a family called "ck Wolf" among wolf beasts. It is well-known that those who admit "Lord" have stronger bonds than blood.


    For him, is Kanna the "lord" of this ck wolf''s daughter? However, in the conversation I had earlier, Chloe respected Kanna, but did not seem to respect the Lord. No, he may have been aware of the potential part as "Lord" just because he was unaware. If it were seriously injured, it would be no wonder that the opponent, even an A-ranked adventurer, drew his sword and shook it.


    (That''s my bad habit of thinking too much.)


    Recognizing the evil habits of sharp insight and thinking, Ansara dares to step deeply into Chloe''s fierce shing. Chloe''s swords are surprised by Ansara, who does not pull out her long sword, but still steps into the dead. Ansara mmed into her fist without hesitation.


    "Woooooooooooo ...


    Chloe is blown away again, but this time he can''t get up immediately. The power of the whole bodyes off with a sharp fist hit aimed at the key point. My knees are as hard as I can.


    "Although this is totally bad, I want you to calm down a little."


    Chloe reveals his canine teeth and growls. Even if the limbs are not strong, she can stare at Ansara as a shooting killer with just her eyes. Ansara catches her gaze with a cool expression.


    "It makes sense to get angry with me, but isn''t there any other person to worry about?" "Wow !?"


    Chloe, who finally remembered Kanna''s "wounds" in Ansara''s words, turned his eyes to him, turning pale.


    Kanna, who should have fallen down, was in an upright position, and to the left of her side was a synddie, who had watched the end of the battle as a witness.


    When she received the "cut left arm" that Barhard had recovered, she joined the sections and held her hands against the wound.


    "What? ...?" "Did you think I had cut his arm without thinking? If she wasn''t a witness, she wouldn''t hurt that much "Tasa" "What kind of thing" "You can see if you look at it"


    As Ansara and Chloe watch, Shinadi emits light from both hands. Magical light. As he wrapped around Kanna''s wound, his arm began to "join". Although not apparent from the surface, not only the skin but also bones, nerves, and blood vessels were gradually starting to connect from the cut surface. Not only Barhard, who was watching from the side, but Chloe, who saw it from a distance, lost his words.


    "Synadie has a directbat abilities, but he is the same as an A-rank adventurer in terms of healing techniques. Even if he is fatally injured, within a few minutes, her healing techniques are perfect. Can be healed. ''''


    As everyone watched, the light went out of Synadie''s hand. Kanna''s arms were brilliantly connected in the same way as before. Exhausted deeply, Cindy looked up at Barhard.


    "The treatment is over, but the pain and blood loss will not return to consciousness for a while. Sorry, Barhard, could you take him to the guild''s office?" "Thank you. And please, please strictly adhere to the" hush "that Kanna offered before the test. If for any reason, this is vited, the authority of the staff "I know. I don''t know the scary ones as I go against the Guild Master''s" Kasword "."


    The story of the Guild Master''s confidentiality being known to the general staff is famous at the Draknir branch. However, his identity was unknown, and only the information of "a great healer" was known.


    When Barhard tried to keep his left arm as light as possible, he left Chloe, saying, "I''m going first." It doesn''t matter, but it was Kanna''s second princess in her life. And this time it''s a muddy guy.


    Synadie approaches Chloe, who looks anxiously at the back of him and the boy he carries.


    "Then, we''re going to treat Chloe." "Eh?" "I don''t seem to notice any pain because of the excitement."


    The sighed Syndi grabbed his right arm, holding his sword, and lifted it. Before the spilling sword hit the ground, a terrible pain ran straight from his right hand into his brain.


    "Wow, you''ve done it again!"


    Needless to say, it was a burn due to overuse of "Lightning de". As she says, she forgot her pain because of her murderous intentions about Ansara.


    "... Apparently, the magic that adds attributes to that sword seems wed. It''s an interesting magic, but it can''t be used anymore." "Please don''t do calm analysis!"


    Chloe''s tears of pain red at Ansara''s calmness, but her passion had diminished. Kanna was safely relieved to some extent and "killing" was missing.


    "This is the end of the treatment." "Or, do not be afraid ..."


    The treatment for the burn was overwhelmingly shorter than the treatment for the canna. I had the same burn the other day, but at that time I was cured by a town clinic, but it took at least five minutes. On the other hand, Synadie''s treatment waspleted in about 10 seconds.


    Chloe checks the feel of apletely cured hand.


    "It''s a terrible synergy," "Because it''s a recruiting ce for adventurers who have a lot of trouble, at least one of the staff must be familiar with the treatment method." Shouldn''t I be chasing Kanna? "" Well, I''m sorry! I''ll be grateful for the right hand treatment.


    Although Chloe has not yet gained any strength, Chloe still manages to get up and direct her to the exit of the venue.


    However, she turned to Ansara once before running.


    "Don Ansara. I''ll never forgive you. Don''t apologize for the rudeness you just said." `` I understand that it is an action that was due to your own thoughts, including the measures taken by Mr. Shinadi. ''''


    Ansara nodded deeply at Chloe, who had regained enough reason to hold back his anger, even if it did not go away.


    "Is it possible for Mr. Kanna to have your sses?" "Withoutining, I passed the C rank special test. Please tell him." "... I understand. Excuse me


    Chloe left the venue shortly after giving thanks to Ansara and Sinadi.


    One of the survivors, Synadie said.


    "We will report the contents of the exam to Riedal." "... Do you think you will eat a big feature?"


    He was prepared to do so, but when he was sentenced, he was a little relieved.


    "More than that, I''m worried that he won''t leave this guild in this case." "I''ll be fine with that." "Did you break your arm as a test?"


    Despite his guilty nce, Ansara responded undisturbed.


    "A man whose arm is cut off, but as soon as I show her a chance to fight back," let''s kill. "It''s not that soft enough to escape from this branch. If you stay cut, it''s a different story, but this time Synadie haspletely treated you. "I told Chloe, but I know I''ve done just that."


    With a bitter smile, Ansara started walking.


    "Mr. Ansara, your wounds haven''t been treated yet yet." "... No," this is fine. "


    -It ends when Kanna is unable to fight or when I or Ansara multiplies "Wait".


    Immediately after cutting his arm, Kanna was not incapable of fighting, and neither Ansara nor Sinadi dered any termination. While everyone was convinced that the test was over, only one man missed the "error" and rewarded Ansara with one arrow.


    "Don''t let your guard down until the end of the battle-the enemy is incapable. It''s a fault you have forgotten the adventurer''s principle. I will leave this wound for futuremandments. "


    Ansara decided to go further, as I was still immature.


    "... How do you do" this "?"


    Shinadi murmurs about the "disaster" left at the venue.


    Canna''s ice cones and Kenzan still remain at the venue. Not very, but they cannot be reused without removing them. What''s more, it''s made up of magic, so there''s no sign that it will vanish if you faint.


    "... Is this going to happen until Kanna releases it?"


    The penalty for Ansara is likely to increase, Synadie sighs.

 83 Episode 76: Hitting First

    When I woke up in the guild''s office, I was embraced by Chloe, who was in tears again, and was in danger of suffocation. I wanted you to be released, but my mouth was blocked, so I hit her arm with the "left arm" as before, but I noticed that my left arm was sticking there.


    "It''s a dream ...


    It works normally from left arm to fingertips, although some numbness remains. However, I seemed to have been undressed while I was unaware, and my body was naked, and a white bandage was wrapped around where Ansara would have been "cut". It tells that the event that urred at the end of the promotion test was true.


    "Obviously, the hospitalization should have been a serious injury of the required level. How long have I slept?" "I''m sorry in about two hours. I''m sorry for the army''s medical treatment." ording to the room''s treating physician, he''ll be numb for about half a day, but if he sleeps overnight, it will go away. ''''


    Great magic. Real-world medical technology requires long rehabilitation periods in addition to weeks of hospitalization. However, there is less pain than I thought, but my body is not strong. To get up from two hours, the hunger is on the belly of not eating the whole day.


    "No matter how good the healing technique is, I can''t recover the lost blood. I''ll eat something that can be refined and cure itter.


    I heard from Chloe about the passing of the "C rank ability test",


    "He''s going to hit him anyway"


    I decided.


    When Chloe hears that, she looks at something unexpected.


    "... Why don''t you stop at the end? Don''t you stop because you''ve cut off your arm?" "That''s it. I''ll hit you with all my might." "No, no, it''s ........." Is it too light? "


    Chloe is silent, but it would be affirmative in this case.


    Well, I''m not without a point. This is the first time I have had a serious injury that severed my arm, and I do not want to experience it for the second time. Certainly there is unmistakable anger against Ansara.


    But on the other hand, there is definitely something you can get in this battle.


    "Hey. It''s fine. It''s the result of fishing."


    Iugh, holding my left arm with my right hand.


    �` �` �` Among those who are linked to "Odd Signs", there is a deadly warrior called "Tenken". I''m not an optimist enough that she can im to be the top of them. It is more natural to think that there are other people with the same strength.


    It should have been possible without having to go to the point.


    The meaning of fighting the existence of "out of the human", an A-rank adventurer. The price that goes with it.


    The inability of me to be able to expect healthy growth, like the hero, speaks of real-world experience. For me, whose growth rate is much lower than that of people, it is no use in a matomo way to get the average "growth".


    That is the only way, literally, to "carve" the body and mind.


    Guy My basic style is to fight without dragging on the ring of the opponent, dragging into this ring and sealing. Even in this battle, Ipletely disliked closebat and tried to take on long-range battles, which I was not good at. But it failed. I wasn''t good at short-distance warfare, but I was considering Ansara as well. Otherwise, the first "weapons are there to throw! Can''t be easily avoided, and he won''t hesitate to close the gap.


    Until now, thanks to the addition of "spiritualism" to the "experience" of the real world, we have been able to survive various scenes. However, Ansara was defeated indefinitely, and his arm was severed. In other words, it''s a proof that if you meet that absolutely strong man of that level and fight it, simr results will be expected, albeit with some differences.


    However, there was an indispensable "difference" between the "result" that might have been waiting in the future and the "result" remaining at hand.


    At this moment my arms are connected. The left arm, which was supposed to be lost, exists without being lost. The left hand, which should not be able to be gripped, can be gripped as much as possible.


    Yes, I''m not losing anything.


    If your limbs are safe and you can get up again, it''s a matter of mind.


    That''s easy. This degree of "defeat" is familiar. There can be no broken heart.


    The only thing I can be proud of is this "how the heart is".


    ...... Well, I''ll hit you next time I meet.


    However, if I look back well, Ansara''s actions may have been a lot of recklessness as an "examiner". Regardless of my personal feelings.


    "It will be overkill in the skill test or obviously too much ..."


    It''s unreasonable to have been seriously fought without any prior information in a practice match. In addition, the opponentes with no difficulty. Is it not the job of the examiner to give maximum consideration to prevent injuries to the students? If I had a soft mind, I might be trapped with a trauma. Are you doing the same thing for other promotion exam candidates? If so, what a dangerous special test!


    "I''m not going to defend it, but I''m sorry, but Ansara had thoughts like Ansara."


    As she was thinking about that, she and her wife entered the medical office.


    The old woman pulled out a chair in the room, sat down on it, and bowed deeply. Cindy, like her, breaks her back


    "I''m really sorry for this. It''s my true mistake to nominate Ansara''s guy. I deeply apologize for that."


    I was told by my grandmother that she had heard what Ansara was thinking about and deviated as an examiner.


    "... in other words, did you want to fold the nose of a neer who was tuned?" "It''s too rough ... but that''s it. It''s really too rough."


    The old woman sighed deeply, holding her finger between her eyes to endure her headache. For her, Ansara''s actions would have been unexpected.


    "It''s ufortable for you, but I don''t understand what Ansara wants to say." "No way, Riedial will overlook Ansara!"


    The woman shook her head to Chloe, who was angry.


    In this position, "Of course, I give him some punishment. However, those who seeded in their youth can easily be crushed as if they failedter. I''ve seen a lot of adventurers who disappeared before.


    She doesn''t allow Ansara''s actions, but she understands only the emotions that led to her actions.


    "It''s an important experience to fail before you can."


    And, in my case, the number of failed experiences is far more than others, but I''m not going to talk about it because it breaks a good story.


    "Well, he was more curious than worried. I wonder if you could break or break this time." "It''s ruined!"


    What seemed to end with a good story became worst with the addition of the old woman. I want you to return my thoughts.


    "I said I didn''t intend to protect me. He''s a hobby of observing humans. The biggest mistake I had for Ansara to test was to forget that."


    ording to the old woman, people who reach the A rank often have a different sensitivity than ordinary people. In the meantime, Ansara was in a rtively "decent" category with a strong conscience and a talent, and given that, he usually assigned an officer for the adventurer registration test. No way, I wouldn''t imagine my grandmother or Cindy, who had taken over the witness, to stimte him.


    From the grandmother''s point of view, even if I didn''t know how well I could, Ansara would be able to cope more than enough, but this time she backfired.


    And there are A-rank adventurers out there who have driven many adventurers out of the box. Byparison, Ansara, who had prepared for injuries in advance, would certainly be in the matomo category.


    "Either way, I was just worried that I wouldn''t quit the adventurer in this matter, but it seemed like I wasn''t worried about that." "Well, my arms are sticking safely." Isn''t that just the only thing that can be done by Mr. Kanna, or is it usually a big problem rted to guild talent management or something? "


    The problem here is the role of the olddy who handles the inside of the guild. I don''t mean to say anything. It is fixed in your mind that you only beat with all your might. Well, just think when you meet.


    Although it is a punishment for Ansara who is worried.


    In the same period, a certain number of extremely difficult rare materials for A-rank requests were secured during the same period, with a 50% reduction in the two-month request fee. If the required number cannot be secured within two months, the suspension of the adventurer''s license for three years will be suspended. If the same offense ismitted within one year, a permanent suspension will be imposed. By the way, the request to supervise the C rank promotion test is also banned for one year.


    "This is the limit of guild punishment. Unfortunately, there are not enough A-ranked adventurers. Even if you are expelled, you can''t replenish them easily." Other than that, it didn''t hurt here, and as a result, did you pass the ability test? "" ... It''s not a ck wolf, but it''s fairly in. The first time I saw him, he would have a chance. One or two arms would be returned. "


    I shook my left arm, which was connected thanks to Cindy.


    Although it is certainly the first time that an injured arm is severed, there is some experience of injuries that do not reach it. When it was the worst, my legs and left arm broke and I slept for a while. The situation is by far the best.


    And this time I got a lot. Thanks is too much, but I don''t want to punish him more than necessary. Well, I beat.


    "Oh, thank you for the treatment of your arm. Thank you." "No, I didn''t need to thank me because it was my role there. Rather, I managed to remove the magical residue that remained in the venue. If you leave it as it is, the venue will be unusable until you remove it. "" Hm .... Oh, true. I''m sorry. "


    I snap my fingers. This means that all the ice remaining at the venue used for the special test has disappeared. I had forgotten until I was told.


    --- I think I''ve forgotten something ...


    By the way, in this case, I received a free invitation ticket for a woman''s rmended restaurant in addition to 10 gold coins instead of an alimony.


    I did not intend to go to the guild separately, but I would be grateful for what I could get.

 84 Episode 77: Crawling Isn&Amp;#39;T Always Just Chaos

    Although there were various things, the C rank written test performedter was able to pass without any special problems. After all, if you have a clear goal, your poor study will progress.


    That''s why my adventurer''s rank was elevated to C rank and the guild card turned blue. Looking at the results alone, it''s a speed sess. The truth is, it adds some serious injuries to the rugged man, but.


    Finally, while the situation surrounding me has calmed down, Chloe seems to be busy. A request to be a B rank promotion test was issued in tandem with my finishing the written test.


    When the request is issued, a qualified adventurer who wants to be promoted from the guild to rank B is nominated. It is not issued regrly, and the number of people who can receive it at one time is limited. It is notpulsory, but once you miss it, you will be waiting in line. If Chloe epts the appointment without hesitation, he has no choice but to frequently attend a noblemanship training ss or check his equipment to request a promotion test.


    He said he was calm, but that was all about him. I had to decide what to do with me.


    The current concern is raising the fighting power. When ites to Ansara level opponents, my own strength is too low to cover in various ways, even if "momentum" is added to "surprise" and "strange". If at least one of the above three is crushed, it will definitely clog. At the very least, you need to increase your strength to find a victory without one.


    "The easiest thing to do is handle spiritism."


    Thew of living is the cause of injury. Even if you have just started a new martial art, you won''t be able to learn it overnight. You should think of ways to make your existing hand more leap.


    I had a little thought from one of the mines.


    It was when I fought the Ogre at the camp where the summoning ceremony wasid. At that time, I was able to get rid of it with an "Ice Cannonball" that came to my mind. However, in contrast to the high defense of natural muscle, an auger was vulnerable to magical attacks, and could easily be defeated by a decent magician there.


    I know no other than spiritism and magic. But there are some parts that are simr, but not the same. The process of guiding is exactly "non-," but only the results that lead to it are "simr."


    "I just think of hitting ''cold'' directly against the other person."


    Ice spiritism doesn''t just create anything "ice." Pure cold air can also be generated. I used it and tried to freeze the subject, but it didn''t work out.


    Only the form of "creating and firing ultra-low temperatures" waspleted. However, it is very inefficient. Creating the ultra-low temperature at hand was normal. However, it mixes with the surrounding temperature and the cold air diffuses. If you divert your consciousness even a little, you will not be able to maintain the cool air temperature that can be used in actual battles. It required a great deal of concentration to move and fire while keeping the cold. At most, it''s only a little bit chilly.


    In fact, the treatment of this "cold air". There was a reason that I didn''t really do anything until now.


    The story goes back to the vige at the foot of the sacred mountain, when she was instructed by a grand priest, the big ice spirit.


    Guidance sounds fine, but the content is just the implementation of ice and repetition of modeling every day. Also, you can definitely use spiritism even with a quick image, and when it is not necessary, you can switch on and off consciously so that spiritism does not run away. You know, it wasn''t a very good head, so there were endless repetitions.


    However, while she was wondering with her guidance, she taught her how to embody "ice" while giving little attention to freezing objects directly using cold air. In the various games yed in the real world, there were techniques for manipting the cold air itself and damaging them, besides mass attack by objects created with ice when talking about ice attribute magic. Speaking of a better ce, I guess it would freeze the opponent''s body and hinder movement.


    I skipped the game and asked my grandmother about it.


    "Yeah ......... If this was pure" magic ", I guess I could have used" techniques "like Kanna-kun."


    If it falls roughly in the category of "ice," spiritism has a degree of freedom that is iparable to magic. However, on the other hand, there were definitely parts that were inferior to magic.


    In addition to the previously described "image dependence" and "feedback", there was another constraint that it was extremely difficult to freeze "creatures" directly.


    "As you can see from Kanna''s experience, spiritism is exercised with the power of" will. "However, the power of this will is possessed by any living being. It doesn''t matter if you try to "freeze" the creatures directly, the subject''s "ego" will interfere and spiritism won''t work. "


    Another reason is that ice, which is a "solid" that is easy to visualize in concrete terms, is easy to embody, and conversely, it is difficult to manipte the invisible "cold air". For these reasons, he leaned toward physical-specificbat methods that embody and manipte ice rather than freeze objects.


    Rea "You don''t need to be impatient. You''ve reached the" rea ". Even if you can only manipte with sensation now, if you use spiritism extremely, you will be able to master it eventually."


    It''s bad for a grandmother''s grandmother, but it might be slow to wait for that "any". Immediately, we need to obtain easy and useful means. Convenience? Say anything.


    It isn''t true when asked if it waspletely unsessful in recent days. Although it was a different vector from Cold, he seeded in developing a new technique that would be effective inbat. But no more.


    In such a case, imagine a high school student who would be in the real world if Ayana''s guy was there. He would havee up with one or two good ideas easily.


    I was so stuck in thest few days that I was going out for a stroll in the Imperial capital to change my mind.


    "......... I want to mess with my older sister with big boobs."


    People passing by the sudden bottom material that came out after a long time were scared, but I proceeded with a strange face.


    Well, maybe the shy people are addicted to the reaction of ordinary people and repeat the crime. A beautiful and milky sher is wee, but sadly she has never been encountered.


    Exposure enthusiast Experienced encounter with a greasy metabo, but at that time he shot the whole body, including the local area, on his smartphone and knocked him down when he was scared. Metabolic is thepany''s mainstay, and it seems that he could not endure the daily stress and led to its release. Hmm? I think the ruby is different.


    Kicking a key point But that guy is lucky. If she had encountered her while she was with Misaki, her would have been activated.


    Undressing I derailed in a strange direction. After uncle? She gets a wife with a simr hobby and lives with her. She''s a lovely wife with good-looking milk.


    Within the allowable range �������� Wait? He got a wife with a hobby simr to that pervert. That is, it is. It''s no wonder that even if I could make a girlfriend who suddenly rushes the bottom story without warning. If it''s cute and milky, it''s a little perverted.


    He keeps walking without guesswork, repeating his disappointing thoughts to the limit. The atmosphere which was not good was transmitted from the front. As I headed there, I felt something I remembered. As I walked through the crowd on a quick walk, I was able to find a face that I truly knew.


    "So I have a n after this. Unfortunately, I don''t have time to y with you. Hit other." Seeing this, I''m kind of faced with a nobleman, and it''s good enough to have a cup of tea at a shop there. "" No. Or if I''m taken to the back alley, I can''t stand it. ''''


    To briefly describe the situation, A scene in which a well-dressed young man with a "chara" appearance is approaching a red-haired woman withrge breasts.


    that''s strange. I shouldn''t have the skills to build event gs separately. And don''t get confused as to whether you''re lucky or unlucky to have encountered someone you know.


    No matter how much Chara summons, there is no ind where women''s attitudes are bound. He has an annoying face from the bottom of his heart. Well, it is correct. The tone is gentle, but the bleeding bleeding can be felt without me. However, she is probably a noble child or something because she is well dressed. Even if there is an obvious mistake in Chara, he is not an opponent that ordinary people canpete with. Everyone pretends not to look and it''s quick to leave them.


    No, I''m not going to me them. Rather, I want to sympathize with passers-by who have been shown an unpleasant sight.


    Well, that''s right.


    I killed the sign and gently crept behind Chara.


    "Wouldn''t it be nice to hear what I say? My dad is an elite working in the Imperial Pce. It''s as simple as it affects the future of your girl." A man who looked down on the power of his parents in order to do it. Themoners around here are more gentlemen. "" ... It seems like you can only understand a bit of painful eyes. "" What? Why do you do violence because you don''t get the way you want? "Well, what are you doing?"


    From


    "Oh!"


    He put his hand on the waist from behind Chara and lifted his feet with the image of pulling them out of the ground.


    My body draws a beautiful bridge to the back,


    "Got?"


    Chara''s brain held in my arms pierced the ground.


    It is a secret technique "Crawling German Supplex".


    This technique is important when you want to stop the fight physically, and reaps consciousness without showing the face to the target. The trick is to be conscious of the navel.


    When he released the man''s torso, his body fell to the ground. Alright, I''m alive. At thest moment, I did something. I know how to stun and not cause any extra injuries.


    ����������������������������������������.


    Silence rules the field. The passers-by were also stopped by too many spectacles. One month ago, I remember having tasted simr air.


    "������, a little. What? What, what, what?"


    The Chara man who was approaching almost immediately was thrown back without swinging forward. If you can''t swallow the situation, it''s no wonder. But there is no time to wait for her to settle down.


    I grabbed her arm sooner than recovering from the confusion.


    "Well, Kanna !? Huh? Why are you here?" "Fima, it''s been a long time.


    Little by little, the air in the ce became noisy, and I pulled off the arm of a female magician, Fima, who reunited after a long time and left the ce.

 85 Episode 78 Tayun

    We made several turns off the street, and when we were far enough we stopped running.


    "Do you want toe this far? Is it okay? Is it fine?"


    In contrast to me, who was a little bit hot, Fima exhales with her hands on her knees and her shoulders up and down.


    "... I''m not good at physical strength. You just ran a little?" "Hey, leave me alone. Unlike you, I''m not in charge of physicalbor. I''m indoors." It''s not enough. "


    I don''t mean I''m particrly good at physical strength. Since I came to this world, I have been faced with wreckage, so I have only gained nature and physical strength. She waited until Fima''s breathing wasplete, and when the rough breathing turned into a slow rhythm, she finally took a deep breath and looked up.


    "Again. It''s been a long time, Kanna. Thanks a while ago. Thanks for helping .......... I''d like to mention how he helped." "I don''t want to thank you. I was proficient in the sideways eyes. ''''


    He has such arge mass andcks exercise. You will be tired.


    "... I''m wondering if I really helped me." "Be assured. When I rub, I''ll only get consent."


    Unfortunately, there are few big tits who agree.


    "������ as usual, you"


    Yes, I got a beautiful girl''s eyes. Thank you very much.


    "But it really helped me out. The guy who was involved with me was really persistent. I''m going to be in a town like this to force my magic to shut down, and people around me would be damaged. , I''m going to run away, and I''m going to catch up with things that I don''t have the same physical strength as I do now, but I also thought I was going to reveal that I was a noble, but I was likely to be restricted in the future "


    Fima is dressed in a magician-like robe that covers his entire body, just as he did when he left after a month ago. It looks sober, except for a well-defined face and a mountain range in the chest that protrudes forward. It is appropriate for the aristocraticdy to run around incognito, but at first nce it is not the aristocratic appearance.


    Thebination of well-dressed and ordinary people would seem like a good "bait" for a noble stupid son like a Chara man.


    "Hey, you, what''s your escort?"


    She would have had three full-time servants besides me and Real who were hired and escorted when she came to the country. Had anyone guarded around her, I would have been able to neutralize quickly rather than interrupt me. If you''re a woman, Kisca, the story is different, but if you''re two other men, you''re probably out of the subject of being called out for es with men."


    Pointing out, Fima looked away. The reaction was easy to understand, and this time I was nervous.


    "... Did you run away again?" "Well, I didn''t run away. Look, if you stuck to me all the time, wouldn''t your shoulders be stiff? I''m going to take care of it ... "


    When I first met me, I was being taken to the back alley surrounded by several guys. He doesn''t reflect on him.


    �` �` �` �` �� �� �� ��!


    "Oh! What do you do suddenly!"


    I pped him with his sword. It will hurt even if you don''t put much effort because it has armor. Fima held his head and protested with tears, but I turned to her with a stern look.


    "It''s a little punishment for a selfish youngdy who doesn''t reflect on me." "Wow ... I''m older." I''m going to be impatient enough to make a hole. ''''


    He seemed to know that he was entirely in himself, and Fima nodded straightforwardly without digging. Yes, it''s selfish, but it''s a good thing about Fima that you can take things straight from the front.


    "Well, this is a good word. Fima, do you have any ns for the future? Will you walk a little if you haven''t?" "Well, aren''t you going to return to thends?" Is it better to be scolded after a full breath? "" Ah, it''s definitely decided to be scolded ... "" I''m gonna be ready when I get out of it. " ����������


    Apparently he escaped without thinkingter. I felt as if I could concentrate on the things in front of me and keep my eyes around, as if I were just like a month ago.


    She had difficulty finding ways to use new spiritual techniques and should have taken a walk to change her mind, but by chance she reunited with Fima and her purpose was shifted to sightseeing with Draknir. Well, when thinking about spiritism, my thoughts tended to never fall so much, so it would be more meaningful to date Fima than to spend time there. At least I''m very happy just to walk alongside my busty sister. It''s tayunyun just a short walk. It''s good for you.


    "Isn''t it thinking about unhealthy things?" "Roughly" "Well, I''m d you got used to that disappointing ce."


    Oh, it''s good (I''m surprised that you got through with "Roughly"). Okay, then upgrade more.


    "Do it moderately?" "Ah, yes. I''m sorry."


    I felt the magical power floating around her wriggling, and I waited on my disappointing thoughts. I am a gentleman who does not difort women.


    "Yes, gentleman Shinshi. You''re fine." "It''s good." "If you''re serious about your jokes, you''ll endlessly get tired."


    Yeah, she shakes her head, but there''s little difort there. She seems to be enjoying this conversation with her.


    As you continue the conversation with a joke, you progress through the streets of Draknir. It was the first time in a month, but when I continued this unconstrained conversation with Fima, I felt like a conversation with the same generation.


    "Speaking of that, Fima. You sure came to Draknir to study. What''s the result?"


    She hired an escort and traveled to the Diagar Empire, far away, to learn about the uniquely developed magical rituals that pass through the country. In order to get out of the country, he just had to ept his father''s father''s tale of "Materu", which he had stubbornly refused until then.


    Faima''s expression, which had been enjoyable until then, became slightly cloudy.


    "Isn''t that kind of disciplined?" I know a coffee shop that will serve you. ''''


    When she followed her directions, she found a coffee shop she had visited before with Real.


    "Is iting here often?" "Once a week, it''s about to be there or not. Of course, at that time, some of the escorts are together."


    One of the employees responded as soon as I opened the store door.


    "Wee. Are you okay with two people?" "No problem" "Sorry. Well, here are you?"


    The employee was reverent and bowed, but when I saw my face, she responded. As I remembered, he was an employee who responded to my first visit to Real and this store. Like me, he seemed to remember my face.


    "��������A little?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''ll show you two people."


    When an employee guided me to a vacant seat, I ordered the tea I had ordered before, and Fima ordered a brand different from me. As the employee who received the order fell, Fima said surprisingly.


    "I thought you would prefer a lively store to a fancy one like this." "I''ve been with Real before. He seems to be a regr here. "Oh, yes. Really, how are you doing?"


    I was fine enough to be warrior to Lizardman and General Goblin. For the time being, it was a secret that Real-Regulus was secret, so I couldn''t give details, but I told her that it was a disaster. By the way, when Chloe told him that he was in the middle of the B rank promotion test, he entrusted him with a message saying, "Please tell me if you do my best."


    While doing so, the tea you ordered was brought to the table, and we took a break. After soaking the throat with the same delicious tea, Fima cut out.


    "I''m a little confused as to what to talk about. But there are some things that aren''t heard so much by others, so it''s a bit of a story, but is that OK?" Thank you"


    She started talking about a month after we left.

 86 Episode 79 I Think The Sight Of Big Breasts On The Table When The Elbow Is Attached Is Wonderful

    "It wasn''t something new enough to make a word."


    Fima talked with an introduction.


    When he came to this country, he seemed to have spent many meaningful days seeing foreign cultures and unfamiliar magical theories. It''s the same as the excitement of international students touching the local freshness.


    And one week aftering to Draknir. Finally, the initial excitement subsided and calm down, and he moved on to do "searching," but this seems to be far more than expected.


    "I was prepared not to go easily, but I''m a bit depressed if the results are not so good. "


    At the end of the conversation, Fima moistened her thirsty throat with tea.


    "It''s about this from me. It wasn''t fun to ask for a cup of tea." "I just knew it wasn''t good enough."


    I didn''t ask at all what I was looking for, so I could only answer this much.


    "Just listen and you''ll be saved. Perhaps the only thing you can talk about in this city, except for the three escorts,"


    After saying, Fima put her finger on her chin, "Yeah?"


    "... I mean, isn''t anyone else who can talk so close around me?"


    The remarks jumped out.


    "I guess you''re going to talk to a nobledy with a noble connection. Why don''t you talk at a tea ceremony or a party?" A casual word can be anguage that can make your opponent feel weak, at least not in such a way that you can hit it lightly. "


    Noble parties often hold social asions, and they rarely enjoy the party. Many people are busy exchanging information and securing new "trainers".


    I remember when Ayana invited me to a standing party.


    She enjoyed the food with all her powers together with Misaki who was with her, but Ayana, who invited me, seemed to be busy around greeting other invited business associates. And when it settled down, I was also working on food. The Aritsuki, who was also participating, was being called off, as usual, by a corporate daughter. When I was about to be taken away by a hotel that was in R uniform, I stopped just before I left the venue.


    "And aristocratic princesses are more troublesome than ordinary women. Although the misfortune of others is the taste of honey, no race would dominate that taste. If you have an object, you can listen to the roots without leaves, regardless of the opponent''s convenience, and put on the tail fins without anything, ''''


    Possessed of unpleasant memories, Fima struck her elbows at the table and felt bitter. It looks very pictured with a chest on the table.


    "It''s very difficult to make friends that you can''t care for because you''re a noble. I don''t want to abandon your position as a noble, but I''m jealous of you, the ordinary people, just in the area." "There are so many different people." "I don''t say that I want to give up my position. We are noble people eating because of themon people''s blood tax. Are you grateful for this?" I''ve had a terrible rant before. "


    It was when attacked by a group controlled by "Mysterious Voices" including Chloe. In a conversation just before that, Fima made a statement that clearly looked down on themoners.


    "Hmm. I don''t really look down on the actual ce, but I''m just going to have a good attitude towards the first-time face-to-face people. No offense. Really?" "It''s a statement that has gone through the shyness in the opposite direction." "I guess it''s a long way to go without it. My father''s education policy is a bit. I''ve been taught equal parties to those who admit it, and to those who aren''t, to be clear about their hierarchical rtionship. ''''


    The aristocratic experience of the aristocratic world and the education of parents were mixed together, and the stranger of the first meeting was probably a high-pressure, strange-looking character. This is certainly difficult to make friends.


    "I''m sorry, I just talked about bitches. It wasn''t a very pleasant story to hear." "No. I was told some interesting stories."


    I was very happy to know a little bit about the inside of a woman named Fima.


    "That''s right, thank you for hearing the bitches, let me know your story. I don''t know what you can do, but if you have any trouble, I''ll get in touch with you." Do you seem to have trouble? "


    No, don''t answer right away. I''m worried about people. Have you been seen in such an enjoyable life enjoyment that you have so much trouble?


    "But there seems to be something to do with that answer. I don''t know if it will be resolved, but why not just talk? Like me, but just asking someone to listen is a lot easier mentally Yeah. "


    Indeed, her expression was lighter than before she was bitter. I guess that it was refreshing to be able to spit out what wascking in the investigation and what had been stored earlier than that.


    Her words were just a boat to me.


    Fima has a deep knowledge of magic. In addition, there is flexible thinking that can analyze magic magically. Spiritualism and magic are different fundamental fields, but she may still lend good wisdom.


    "Now, let''s just give it a word. I want you to help me a little, Fima."


    I told her the current situation, which was stagnant. In painful excuses, he rephrased (or dismissed) ice spiritism as a special magic taught by an old woman living in the mountains of the countryside, and asked if there was a way to take the first step from here.


    --- It''s almost true, just not telling the word spiritism.


    While listening to the story, Fima listened to my story of "Magic (Tentative)" with his eyes shining immediately. As always, when ites to the subject of interest, the usual rational atmosphere doesn''t change suddenly.


    "I''m very worried about who the old woman is and the theory of the magic, but I won''t ask with the intestinal thought.


    Fima was so excited that he wanted to hear it twice and crossed his arms for a while. They seem to think seriously.


    "The challenge at the moment is how to deal with the" cold air "that quickly spreads out in normal space." "I can only do physical attacks on ice as it is now. I want a technique that can be a little more efficient. ''''


    I don''t think that simply increasing the number of attacking techniques would work for A-rank adventurer level skills like Ansara, but I don''t expect it to produce any effective skills. It is appropriate to gradually clear from within reach.


    "... I''ll ask you a bit, but let me know if there is a technique that can clear what I''m saying now."


    Fima said, something came up.


    "Well, how good is it?" "Oh, if that was the case."


    I took out the ice crystals I had on the inside of my back and put them on the table.


    "It''s just ice at first nce, but when a strong impact is applied it expands the ice barrier and protects the part you''re wearing."


    Upon receiving my brief exnation, Fima exhaled with a mixture of surprise and amazed.


    "... I''m still astonished, even if magical objects lose their magical power, they disappear quickly, with a few exceptions, and they still have a certain effect without a catalyst. , Is it a difficult task even for a skilled magician?


    I''m not saying that it''s not magic.


    Witchcraft embodies phenomena in the world in a simted way using spells, while spiritism embodies phenomena in the world through the genie they control.


    The paintings on the sandbox disappear quickly due to the wind, but the characters engraved on the rocks do not disappear easily. Is it easy to understand if you think the former as magic and thetter as spiritism?


    "But this might give you a way of thinking."


    And she used the scale method from her eyes based on the presence of ice crystals.


    "Well, how about that. Couldn''t you at least limit yourself to using cold air for battle?"


    I''vee up with the answers I have been struggling with over the past few days within minutes of listening.


    "It''s been saved, Fima. I''m definitely lucky to see you today."


    --- I know afterwards.


    Good luck and bad luck are paper.


    The luck that I felt at this time was that I had to wait for the trouble of waiting ahead.

 87 Episode 80 &Amp;Quot;I&Amp;#39;Ll&Amp;Quot; → &Amp;Quot;Gusha! 』

    The tea drinking story has passed and we have left the coffee shop.


    A little evening color began to mix in the sky, and it was about to enter the border between day and night.


    "I''ll be back soon. If it''s toote, I''m afraid of thunder on thend.


    Fima smiled bitterly, imagining Rand''s angry face waiting for her return. I put a wait on her back trying to leave alone alone.


    "Send me. It''s dangerous to have a youngdy walk through the city at sunset." "Oh, it''s a gentleman-like word for you." "I don''t think there''s a guy who embodies a gentleman like me .... �� Well, aside from jokes, it''s the first time I''ve met, I was entangled in a strange guy, and I was worried. I was cool, but thank you. Can I wish for an escort? "


    We interacted like a three-story y and weughed.


    Two people walk side by side on the Draknir road, which is lonelier than during the day, but still lively.


    Even though the surroundings were still noisy, I felt strange and lonely after the festival. Probably because the conversation with Fima was more fun than I thought at first.


    "............ Hey kanna"


    She had a lonely smile when Fima cut out without warning.


    "I didn''t get a contract for a private escort before.


    Speaking of which, there was such a story.


    "Isn''t it just frustrating to be thend guards?" "No, they''re always helping and I''m grateful if that''s their role. But you are one of them. `` I unfortunately talked about it today and thought again. ''''


    I have already forgotten about 80% of the contents of the aristocracy course I received the other day. I barely remember a few noble family names. I never thought that she would work as an escort for a nobledy.


    "I wouldn''t say the luxury of asking you to be courteous, but it would be very fun if I could go out into the city like today and blossom in a story without love and slowly drink tea."


    Did Fima feel the loneliness after the festival as well? I felt like looking far away to recall thest few hours of fun.


    "I wouldn''t mind being disgusted with the arrogant attitude of the first meeting person, so I would have given up in one corner of my head. It''s my name, not me. ''''


    It is much more fun to study magical theory than to forcibly interact with others by falsifying yourself. She says selfishly.


    Somehow, I realized she wasn''t looking for "escort".


    "Except for family and escorts, you are the first person to see" I "not as a nobledy, but as a" Fima, "as far as I remember. But I thought it was so much fun. I''ve never heard of boring, unsightly, boring, boring conversations. "


    I couldn''t say exaggeratedly. From what I''ve heard today, her house is quite formal and substantial. With only his rtives, there will be no end to those who try to get into the house behind him through Fima. How difficult it is to make a good friend in such an environment.


    Just knowing about Ayana, you can imagine. When she first met her, Ayana was the only one she could care about with her best friend, Misaki.


    "I don''t think I''d like you to stick around all the time. I don''t mind being able to spend my time freely, but only when I ask. In this way, together with the noble daughter, Fima It would be good if you talked as a freefema. "" It''s a very smiley contract to recruit an escort. "


    It is no longer an escort, but an invitation for a normal tea party.


    "And how?"


    Just a nce, can I be her exclusive escort? I thought in one corner of my head. But what she really wants is not a "contract" connection, but a more "ambiguous" one.


    Perhaps the weird bhi is too long, and ordinary children don''t get to ideas they can imagine.


    Well, I wondered how I told you, but things changed a bit before the answer came out.


    "That''s over there!"


    A loud voice was heard in a busy street. Slightlyter, footsteps kicking multiple grounds gradually approach.


    The voice I''ve heard somewhere. And recently.


    As if thinking the same thing, the expression of the Fima was "n?", And we looked away. And they turned around in the direction of their voices.


    If you look at it, I guess I''m not a chara aristocrat I sunk a few hours ago in Crawling German Supplex. He rushes here with a group of guys behind him, who have the physique of "everybody''sbor".


    "Hey, the woman there! He made me false!"


    And the Chara man points to this while running. It looks quite angry. Faima twitched her facial expressions, saying, "Wow .........". Apparently she had been searching for her since she recovered from her faint. Bring me to your minions.


    Anyway.


    "I"


    --------


    "Heavy !?"


    With his body in almost natural form, he used his thumb to flip off the ice gravel made by haste and hit the nose of Chara, the man approaching. What happened would not have been understood by the Chara guy. He was at the forefront of a sudden shock and severe pain, and he fell brilliantly, and fell down in a way that involved the following physicalborers.


    "--------...


    Fima, who was able to understand what had happened, shouted. Givenmon sense, her reaction is natural. But I pull her hand.


    "Love, flee quickly." "Is it okay ...?"


    Fima sends a sorrowful gaze to Chara, who is holding her bloody nose and writhing. Furthermore, it has been kicked by the following physical factions, and it has be messed up. Already his HP is declining.


    As expected, the first move was firm.


    "It''s not very much, but it''s already like" let''s have tea. " Before talking, she was taken to the back alley and rushed into the scene of a child''swyer slimy cat. Then you have to escape. ''''


    I didn''t understand the meaning of the slimy cat, but you might have noticed what I was saying in the back alley. Still she said to me.


    "I think you''re probably responsible for almost half the reason he''s angry." "I did it calmly, but I didn''t regret." I had forgotten that I was a man without hesitation.I guess it might have been a failure to invite to escort. I agree to escape. "


    do not worry. He has not yet said he will take on an exclusive escort.


    Regardless, weunched our second escape today.


    As I started running, I looked back and saw a few of the physical factions who were not involved in the fall of Chara. Behind him, a Chara man holding his nose with his hand and tears of pain screamed while pointing at him. Probably, "Chase dowels!"


    "I guess you''re saying something simr, but where are the" dubs? " "My brain transformation" "I heard I was bad"


    What do you mean? It is an exchange without a piece of tension.


    By the way, I was overlooking a little problem as I ran away at dusk.


    First of all, I wasn''t familiar with Draknir''s geography enough to build a great escape path. I know the ce where I am currently staying and the area around the adventurer''s guild, but the parcels around here only asionallye, so I still have little sense of thend.


    There is still no problem at this level. It''s slimypared to a big escape drama that started in a ce where a month-old man was entangled with a local bad student in a school excursion. The cause was that a woman who was dating a bad school''s case got drunk and called on Arizuki''s handsomeness, and a stubborn case tried to shrink Arizuki. By the way, I was ying with a wooden sword sold at a stand with another friend, and when I was running away, Aritsuki was crying and was involved. Eventually, after the trap was trapped in the case, the naked figure stripped off was shot on the smartphone, and if it would be more annoying, the riot gathered, threatening to hit the worldwide video site.


    It''s a quiet story.


    The problem was the poorness of the Fima.


    "Yeah, you''re too weak."


    About five minutes after the fleeing y started, Fima''s physical strength had be Skkan. He left his back on the wall behind the alley where he fled, and was so upset that he couldn''t respond to my words.


    I noticed that the limit was already near from her running next to me, and immediately entered the nearby side street. Fortunately, the escape from here was not immediately followed by Chara''s men. Fortunately, he was lost in the crowd and lost our figure.


    In addition, the back of the alley was visible at the point where the exit was away from the side where we entered. If you enter a back alley poorly in an unfamiliarnd, you may end up in a blind alley and be cornered.


    But even if there is a clear escape, she will run out before she escapes. Hopefully they will give up on us and withdraw, but it seems that wholesalers are not wholesalers.


    I heard a human voice from the side where I entered the alley. The sound of a dashing foot that resonates continuously. After a short time, the Chara man who brought in the physical faction reappeared.


    Looking back at the Fima, he has not recovered his strength enough to run immediately. Even if you run forcibly, you will catch up immediately.


    If the opponent is a free citizen, you can sneak up on spiritism here and return, but the Chara man seems to be the son of a nobleman. Exercising face-to-face can result in even more fuss.


    The best way to sell a quarrel with a powerful person is to sink it with a single blow without seeing his face, or to smash it with more power and m it. Fima is also a nobledy, but from this country, she is a noble from another country. It remains uneasy how much the power of her house can be relied upon, and there is no denying that trivial issues could lead to diplomatic issues that worsen rtions between nations. Knowing this, Fima also hesitated to give his family more than necessary when Chara first got involved.


    It''s best to choose an escape as long as you''re not good at physics, but the problem is that there isn''t enough Fima''s strength left to escape.


    If you can use an ice board, you can quickly gain speed by putting on her, but if you use it in the town without a small turn, a catastrophic ident of a traffic ident may ur. If you collide with a passerby as soon as you jump out of the back alley, you won''t notice.


    After that, I finally remembered my hand.


    "Fima. Decide in three seconds. You''re a piggyback princess. Which one is better?" "Huh ......... Huh ........ Puppet."


    He said "three seconds" in a hurry, but Fima responded in three seconds with a short breath. I guess I read from my expression that I was doing something. I nodded with a determined expression.


    "It''s a new technique unveiled today."


    I first embodied ice on my back, elbows, knees and the back of my shoes. The heart of this technique is the sole. The ice on both feet is ded so that it is perpendicr to the ground, and is quite sharp. The sharpness is appropriate, but the purpose of this de is not an attack but a separate one.


    "I''m a little rude, youngdy."


    I gave my hand and she left her in dread. The ice attached to the back of the arm is controlled by spiritism to add strength. Thanks to that, holding a person alone with his arm did not ce much burden on his arm. Before that, the weight of the gamer was quite light. It is a surprising lightweight ss with tworge masses on its chest.


    The Chara men were already approaching. Within a few seconds it will reach our location.


    "I''m gonna catch you so you don''t fall."


    The fima nodded firmly at my confirmation, and when I turned my arms around my neck, I firmly hugged me. After confirming her body was fixed, I looked back at the Chara guys only once.


    "Abayoto Tsupon"


    I kicked the ground swiftly, leaving abandoned lines like the phantom thief. The de of the foot rubs against the ground, "Gallin! ] And make a high pitched sound. My body, holding the fima, elerates forward toward the front.


    We rush into the back of the alley, with the backdrop of the sudden eleration of the Chara men as I elerate.


    If you name it, it will be "Kick de". The principle is almost the same as that of the ice board. This is what I developed in thest few days.


    "I''m still using magic dexterously !?" "I''m honored to be praised."


    Iughed at Fima, who was surprised and impressed.


    When I jump out of the back alley and into the main street, I slow down a bit, but still run through the crowd at enough speed.


    I, whose physical abilities are "medium", take a distance from a superior opponent and shoot spirits from a long distance. However, when ites to skill as much as Ansara, there is too much skill difference to gain distance, and the distance is forcibly crushed and brought into closebat. Conversely, if you are a long-distance opponent, you may be able to find a live route if you shorten the distance as it is, but it is clear that any improvement in mobility is necessary.


    Ice de So, this is the kick de. Although it is inferior to the ice board at the highest speed, it achieves high turning performance by dexterously controlling the ice affixed to each part of the body of both feet and the body. Furthermore, it is possible to elerate at a stretch with a small amount of force, which is very useful for emergency avoidance. It is impossible to go from zero to top speed, but it would be too much if we could go from one to just before top speed.


    By the way, there are experiences of repeated shy falls for about two days until satisfactory control can be achieved. With only arge number of wounds made, we can go smoothly in crowds. Everyone passing by looked surprised, but passed by so fast that their faces would not have been remembered much.


    She seemed to have calmed down on the stable running of the kick de, and she lost her strength from her arm around her neck, smiling instead with a happy smile.


    "Fufufufu, I''m not bored when I''m with you. Even more, I want an escort." "I''ll go out if I have time, not as an escort."


    She looked at me and said, "Huh?" She was so funny that I was smiling and I just turned her eyes andughed.


    "I don''t need any reason to meet another ''friend''?"


    With her embraced, I ran through the city at sunset.

 88 Episode 81 Tingling

    He moved away from the Chara men and when it was judged that he had spread enough, he entered a nearby back alley, released the kick de and lowered the figurer.


    "I wish I could just take me to the inn as it is." "It''s a luxury inn for aristocratic purveyors if you''re sleeping, wouldn''t it stand out if you kick it in with a kick de?" I think it stands out, but ... "I can easily forget it with a little bit of everyday spice."


    Also, my face was hiding in the body of Fima that I was just holding (or rather a rich chest), and probably wouldn''t have seen much of my eyes. Rather, it may have been the Fimer, but we will not touch it.


    It seemed strange that the amodation at Fima was not far from here, and when we walked enough, we arrived in front of the gorgeous inn.


    How much money will you fly overnight? By the way, my amodation is one gold coin in one month. In one day, there are three copper coins and some iron coins. This luxury inn seems to cost at least one silver coin a day.


    "This is a very expensive inn again." "No, it''s a little more than three silver coins per night."


    It was three times my expectation. Nearly ten gold coins in one month. It is close to one million yen in Japanese yen. A little luxury hotel. As expected, a youngdy. The sense of money is slightly different from that of ordinary people.


    "That''s right. Look, my amodation address."


    I gave her a piece of paper with my address. In a world where mobile devices and other means of long-distancemunication are limited, paper is a very important source of information. Just in case, there is always paper with the address of the amodation.


    "If I have a need, show me here or to the adventurer''s guild. Well, when you go to the guild, ask the receptionist with the name of Mr. Sinadi and he will talk to me "


    Recently, that person has begun to be fixed in my charge. It''s definitely an order from Lady Riadal.


    Delirium When Fima received a piece of paper from me, she felt as if she wanted to ask where she had gone, with the usual rational atmosphere of "Sheet ...". "Friends, I have friends ...". How young was thisdy who had made Bhi stubborn?


    Or she wants to talk to her parents who have left her so far. It would have been good to look at her at least she could talk to without hesitation. There is no doubt a true friendship that starts with it but starts there. Misaki and Ayana are good examples. They''re a friendship that started with parental connections, but now they''re the best friends.


    "Youngdy !!!!!!!"


    A screaming voice roaring in the cityscape that has begun to wrap in the darkness. Too loudly, Fima shook her shoulders, and I was a bit nervous. I could hear the footsteps rushing, but this time I was not a Chara man but three faces I knew.


    They are three escorts of the Fima. Agate and Kisuka are running behind Rand on both sides.


    "Well, I''m going to be rude with this." "Well, why don''t you talk a little with thends?" "If you take the escapeddy as it is, I''m going to be scolded by thend uncle. What?


    In my words, Fima remembered the fact that she had escaped from their origins, and made her face pale. Sweats run down from the forehead.


    "I''ve been giving up and getting angry." "Uh ......... I''m self-sufficient, but I''m tired ..."


    Fima dropped her shoulders and received words. I knocked on her head and turned her heels away from this spot.


    That time.


    Just as thends came running, the sound of arge number of rushing feet reverberating on the night road, where traffic was reduced, was just approaching. I wonder if the Chara guy has followed this far. If she beats into the ce where Fima is staying, she will not be able to recover unless she reveals her noble identity.


    I''m pretty good at crushing my opponent during a quarrel, but I''m not good at saying my opponent in a theoretically orderly manner. I should leave this to Rand who seems to have a lot of experience in life.


    However, contrary to my expectations, the group who appeared in armor and spears seemed to be `` everytime live in battle '''' rather than `` every year in physicalbor '''' as the Chara man was bringing Was.


    Furthermore, they somehow ran off beside me and stopped their feet, forming a rugged expression and silently surrounding me.


    "������������?"


    Armored figures point to me in the center of the siege, leaving me astounded by unexpected surprises. I''m ready for war. Although it does not reach the murderous intention, a sign close to it is transmitted to Bing from the ear.


    Although he was surrounded by bad people in the real world, he has never been surrounded by police pistols. The reason I referred the police was because there was a "carved seal" on the armor of those who surrounded me.


    An "emblem" to prove they are the Diagar Empire.


    I immediately knew that I learned in a recent atrocities course that noble army''s armor was based on the Armor of the Diagar Empire, engraving the regr army''s emblem on the left chest and the knights'' emblem on the upper arm. It is.


    "������, this is something misunderstanding."


    For the time being, I took a step forward with something in my mouth.


    �` �` �` �` �` �`!


    "���������� Ok ooooo. I wo n''t fight back, so calm down. So do n''t beg my back.


    At the moment I started, the siege narrowed with a reasonable degree of movement, and the spear was approaching one step before reaching my body. I''m a bit touching my back. I raised my hands and embraced the surrender.


    As expected, it was judged that it was the worst move to go back here.


    "Well, what are you doing !?"


    Looking back at his neck, the Fima, who changed his blood, tries to run here. Agat grabbed her arm and held her down as she shouted at the Imperial soldiers surrounding me.


    "Release Agat! Kanna!" "You mustn''t be ady! If she''s poorly guarded here, his position will worsen even more. Please be patient here!" I don''t do anything I want to guilty about, just knowing that Kanna is not a bad person! "" ... I know he''s not a bad person. However, it''s impossible to believe in the people of this country as soon as possible from their personal views. "


    Fima bites her lips and stops speaking. It was clear that Agat''s reason was correct. Kiska pulls her as if holding her and hits her shoulder to calm her.


    One of the regr troops who had not joined the siege is approaching the Fima under the tension that has changed from the peaceful atmosphere. The shape of the armor is slightly different from other soldiers. Probably a captain or a close person.


    Rand has taken a step towards him.


    "Thank you for your cooperation. I was able to confirm that Fima was safe." "Your daughter is safe and nothing else. We are stroking our chest."


    If you are stroking down, would you please drop me your spear? I mean, his spear on the back is really a bit stuck. New facts discovered. The reaction ice barrier seems to dy the reaction if it is bitten. Thank you back person. I remembered my face instead of thanks.


    "It looks like you''re acquainted with the ''Ruiser'' who took yourdy, right?" "Yes, now my contract has expired, but I''m an escort hired when I brought him to this country. He was really taken care of during the journey. "


    I was irritated to be called a riot, but I had enough self-control to hide my face. Rand doesn''t seem to think I''ve harmed the fima either, but he tells the captain that I''m safe, but not directly.


    Safety "������, but it wasn''t until now, but it''s not going to be." The story of her escort is a past story as long as the contract has expired. There is no reason to guarantee the safety of the youngdy, and this time I didn''t take any action, not just acting to keep us and you safe, "" That''s right ... but ... "" I doubt your words. " However, from this standpoint, it is not possible to release this man immediately without guilt. I hope you understand. "" ... Of course, I understand that position. "


    From what I''m talking about, I''m apparently perceived as a conspirator who worked against Miss Fima. So, the regr army surrounding me was also being rushed to search for Princess Fima.


    I thought that thedy was a little mischievous, and apparently the escape of Fima (let''s call it) was a pretty serious problem.


    �������� No, wait a minute. As expected, even if we expected that it would be such a fuss, no matter how much the Fima would have endured the cramped thought and weighed himself in various ways. When asked about her interaction with Agat, was she unexpected that she would travel to the Imperial Army?


    He looked at Rand and noticed my nce, and he shook his head with a steep expression. Can you do this at the moment?


    The captain''s man says to me.


    "I was not listening, man there. Would you like toe to the patrol garrison. "I''ll just say that it depends on your attitude ... I''m not going to go out of my way unnecessarily unless I don''t feel bad."


    There is no feeling of emotion from his voice. It''s a straightforward attitude. As I said earlier, I have no personal feelings about me and my attitude is to stay true to my job.


    Huh, exhaled and I dropped my stiff shoulders. Whatever the case, this ce will be obedient.


    I finally turned to Fima. She screams in sorrow, so sad that she seems to shed tears.


    "I''m sorry Kanna! I don''t think this will happen!"


    I waved one hand with augh. She was driven by remorse and endured swallowing words. I guess she told me that she was not asking for an apology. Your ''power'' will be borrowedter.


    Well, have you ever taken care of a detention center in the original world? I just hope it''s a good ce to spend a pleasant night.


    Looking up at the star that had begun to shine in the night sky, I was taken along in a way surrounded by imperial soldiers.

 89 Episode 82 Communication Beginning With Head

    Katsudon did not appear in the interrogation room. First of all, there is a pork cutlet in this world. I eat a variety of meat dishes, but I haven''t yet arrived at meat that I can say with confidence. And rice. The dietary life in the fantasy world is much more fulfilling (in terms of taste) than in the original world, but it''s not surprising to asionally miss Japanese home cooking.


    Despite the light interview, my innocence was not confirmed at that point, and I was to spend some time in a prison in a patrol garrison. He exined the content of the interview almost faithfully, but decided that the man involved in Fima was not a son of the aristocrat, but a light-hearted Chara man. If you talk in detail, it''s clearly guilty of having troubled the aristocrat with the problem before bringing him around. Hmm? Isn''t that captain''s call of "the riot" so irrelevant? No problem, because I don''t mean to tell the truth until I have the opportunity.


    Now, a group of Imperial soldiers withdrew after hearing of my situation, and I was pushed into an underground jail, guided by a patrol working at this station.


    It is a clean environment, whether it is cleaned regrly or more than you think. The area is toorge to be called "jail". However, instead of a bed, an ufortable cloth that oveps the corner of the room. The light is minimal, and if you read a book for a long time, your eyes are going to be bad.


    Some of those prisoners already had customers before me.


    He is an "893" older brother with a strict tattoo on his half of his face. As soon as I was put in jail, Iy down on my back but turned my gaze to this.


    "������ with change" "Silently put in quickly"


    My wish was ruthlessly cut off, and the patrol, which locked the door of the prison, went up the stairs to the ground.


    The left me and my 893 brother. It is not abination that wants to share a bed, though not very. If it is impossible to change the jail, I would like a change in personnel. If possible, a ponytail sister with rich breasts.


    The tattooed brother stood up in a sled when I was gennady. He walked straight to me and grabbed my chest without any warning.


    "It''s bad. I''m sorry now. Give me a little extra (Gush!)"


    This is the return of "I want to crush the front mouth".


    Immediately after grabbing the chest, I grabbed the chest from here, and without hesitation he mmed my head into the nose of a tattoo that created a sense of intimidation.


    "Hebu!"


    Well, I heard a simr scream with a different voice very recently. Well, anyway, there is no doubt that various preparations are required.


    The tattoo with the head butt involuntarily lifted my hand from my chest and moved back. While I''m still confused because my brain can''t handle the pain, I pay my feet and fall. The staggered and rattled body copsed surprisingly easily. I straddle the tattooed body on my back just like in the appearance scene,


    Mount position isplete.


    "Tee teme! What do you suddenly do?"


    Gushari.


    "This is it! Who do you think I am?"


    Gushari.


    "Cho, ma, talk about people."


    Gushari.


    "Hi, ta, please. Let''s talk."


    Gushari.


    ����������������������.


    From there. Every time a tattoo uttered something, I silently mmed my head. As the color of the rebellious feelings gradually faded from the man''s eyes, I grabbed the chest of a man whose face was dyed red with nosebleeds and spoke inly.


    "I''m not doing anything." "Kahuh ... what are you saying?" "You just hit my face against the wall and gave my nosebleed. I did n''t let you do that. Did you see? "" ���������������������� "


    I shake my head again to feed my head.


    "Oh, I understand! I understand, stop it!" "......... Stop it?" "No, no! Please! Stop it! I won''t listen to my cheeky mouth again!" It''s okay "


    As I smiled and nodded with a smile, the tattooed face, though supposed to be bloodstained, turned pale, and raised and lowered my head like a broken doll. Apparently I was overwhelmed by my angelic smile.


    Although it looks "893", it was immediately apparent that the tattoo was badly woody.


    Physicalnguage Anyway, a hardcore ouw, if it is bad, if you hit the upper and lower rtionship firmly, it will be obedient. If you are the first person to suddenly grab the chest of a person, the first meeting is the most effective. After that, if you repeat "" with patience and patience, it is mysterious that the younger brother ispleted.


    The blood that stains my forehead and the face of a man is wiped off with a worst-feeling cloth instead of a nket, and then rubbed in ce on the wall. Now, when a third party looks at the scene, the situation is that a tattooed man hit his face against a wall.


    Yes, I''m not doing anything.


    Has the foundation for at least afortable prison life been set?


    "And tattoos. What are you doing here?"


    I got along with one of the conditions for afortable prison life, "I''ll be a cohabitant." I visited that to kill time.


    "Um ... um, my feet hurt ...


    Standing with my arms folded in front of me, there is a tattoo that uses a Japanese-specific sitting style "SEIZA" that can only be used by those who are not used to it. The first intimidation seemed to be where she was, and she was worried about the paining from below her knees, like a newborn fawn. Aside from soft tatami mats, it will hurt if you sit straight on a stone floor. I''m the one that lets me.


    "Who can say the answer? Take the extra question and answer the question." "Hey, hey! I understand!"


    With a little bit of coolness in the voice, the tattoo jumped straight back and recounted his own background.


    That''s not a big deal. Anything, tattoos are like a bad group of people following a certain noble son. He was summoned to search for a red-haired ponytail woman who was ashamed of the leader''s noble son. However, the woman was found, but she seemed to have coborators, and eventually was not caught. And a great scuffle that begins with the rubbing of responsibilities. In the end, the patrol heard the turmoil rushed in and the tattoo was caught unfortunately while other facets could escape.


    �������� It ''s a very memorable content.


    It was just a small difference from my arrival in jail. On closer inspection, I had many blue bruises on my face in addition to my nose.


    "Hmm? Speaking of which, one of my colleagues said," A woman''s coworker is a gray-haired man. "..." Don''t repeat it. No! "


    �������� No problem with this.


    By the way, the reason why I tried to "kick up" myself was because my bosom had just entered midwinter. He usually spends his days getting money from the sons of the leader''s aristocrats, and seems to have thought that he would have considerable ie today. However, he was angry at not being able to carry out the leader''s orders, and ultimately had no ie. That was one of the causes of the great scuffle. Apparently, there are quite a few people in the group who don''t pay their leaders their daily ie.


    "Hey, work seriously."


    My heartless word hits the heart of the tattoo critically.


    I just said, "So, I''m not a merciless word right now. "Tsukkome!" "(Gossut) Unreasonable !?"


    Jokes aside.


    "Don''t you think you''re going to be chasing a woman''s ass and get paid? Or if you find such a bastard, I''ll hit the German Supplex." "Oh, I think so too. , There is a limited number of jobs that people like me at the bottom of a society can do ... "


    There seems to be some feelings in my situation, and tattoos tend to look down.


    "Even though, if you''re going to hang out with the Kikka noble''s" y "forever, you will surely get stuck someday."


    Houses, such as aristocratic children who are delighted to lead the trouble, will also be troubled at home. They are either handed away with a handful of money or, if worse, cut off without even handing it over. If you follow him, you''ll fall to where you fall.


    `` Deep into the genuine back society from the toe to the tip of the head, and if you do poorly, you will eventually be a lizard tail clipper ''''


    For the leader, tattoos are just one of his subordinates. Even if it hasn''t been a problem until now, if there is something in the future, it may be a sacrifice on behalf of you.


    Somehow I understood what I was trying to say, the tattoo bitterly bitten my lips. Contrary to strictly strong aspects, it is not fatally stupid.


    When I noticed, it seemed that "Somewhat teacher" in me was on fire.


    I seem to want to burn the broth when I see "The person who has fallen to the bottom" like Lukis. Perhaps you have pity on your family. And even though, you''ll probably only have a limited number of people who can cook bonsai.


    "And then ..."


    Forgetting my fears of me for a moment, my tattoos became angry.


    "I don''t have any learning, no connection, no talent, what can I do? I have to be afraid of my noble son who doesn''t like it. That''s it! "


    With the unmistakable anger of tattoos, I was convinced.


    --- The "root" of this guy is not yet rotten.


    Trees whose roots are not rotten will grow well if the environment is in ce.


    In response to a tattoo that would be more angry, I took something out of my bosom and thrust it at him.


    "Rmended for you. You can earn daily money and eat delicious rice. Here is an attractive upation that offers discounts on lodging."


    My abrupt action killed me and poured my gaze into the Guild Card, which stood out in front of me.


    "Oh, were you an adventurer?"


    "If you be an adventurer, you''ll at least have trouble with your ie."


    It is impossible to hunt and defeat monsters without any equipment, but that is not the job of the adventurer alone. If you receive a request from a chore, you can earn a certain amount of daily money with less risk of life. I sometimes get requests for mowing the garden.


    "It''s not a dream if you don''t have the skills and the connections, depending on your skill. It will be much healthier than the nobles of the woodcut nobles." "Oh, I thought about adventurers at least once. It takes money to be a silver coin.


    Oh, sure. Small luxuries can be made with a single silver coin at home. It would be a lot of money for a tattoo that is less than that.


    "OK then."


    If you leave your guild card in your pocket, take out two silver coins from the leather bag instead of your wallet. The tattoo doesn''t immediately respond to the silver coin that was just presented, and the coin and my face are seen alternately.


    "Well, what''s that?" "Of course, it''s not free. It''s a career advancement. If you be an adventurer, triple it and return it." "Well, even one silver coin ........." "One silver coin." After that, it will disappear after a while, but one piece will cost you some living expenses and the other will be a fee for applying to the guild. "" ... Is it okay? It may be wasted? "


    Tattoos may waste both silver coins. Submitting an application to the guild may fail the registration exam. Or for some other reason, the silver coins I gave might not make sense.


    "Well, that would be the best if I could get it back."


    I crouched down in front of the tattoo and grabbed my chest and pulled my face. I said in a low voice to the tattoo that revived my memory and became pale again.


    "But I think this is yourst chance to crawl. If you miss this, you''ll end up smoldering at the very bottom of society. If you don''t like that, take the guild registration test whatever Pass me in the dying mind. "


    The tattoo, which slowly prated my head into my head, nodded slowly. Hisplexion was still bad, but his eyes showed a determined color.


    I gave the chance to get up. It is up to you to fall.


    "By the way, what''s your name?" "What''s this time? Oh, I say Tamar, Aniki" "Who is Aniki?" "Of course you''re Aniki! I''m really impressed with you. Let''s call her Aniki! "" ���� My name is Kanna "" Thank you, Kanna''s Aniki! "


    Although the brothers were like objects, they seemed to be really born.


    "By the way, how long should I do" Seiza "for Aniki? I haven''t felt my feet anymore." "..............." Wow ah ah ah!


    For a while, I yed with Tamar''s numb foot.

 90 Episode 83 New Technique Development Part In Prison (Let&Amp;#39;S Take Physics Study Seriously)

    Tamar was released only two days after he was put in jail, probably because of his arrest to stop a shy quarrel between his rtives, although he was a gorotsuki in the city but had no noticeable criminal record.


    "Then Canna Aniki. I''m sorry I''m sorry to be rude here. I''ll triple the money I get right away ......... No, return it ten times and wait!" Do not be impatient because you have to wait patiently. "Guy" Kup! I will be more and more impressed with the spirit of Aniki who cares about this! "


    Appearance ............ Something of Tamar''s character was supposed to be amazing. The terrible thing when grabbing the chest at the encounter is no longer a piece. How did this happen. The first may have been making characters.


    If so, and if you can get out of jail a little earlier, is it okay?


    "Hey Tamar. Would you like me to be asked a little if you want to go outside?" "For Aniki, you can do anything with gunshots or special attacks!"


    please stop. Both will die. Why is his favorability strangely high?


    "Joke aside, but when you go to the adventurer''s guild, Synadie tells the receptionist that I''m in jail. Oh, and always take it."


    I handed my guild card Tamar.


    "Is this a Guild card from Aniki? Isn''t it important?" "I have a little situation. I have two identical guild cards. It''s one half. "


    I have no magic, I can''t register magic waves in ce of fingerprints in this world. For that reason, she had two cards issued by her special measure. The magic wave registered in this card is my name, so Tamar with this card should be recognized as my messenger.


    "Hey ......... I''m really aniki."


    I don''t know where this is, but it''s a flower.


    I entrusted the guild card with a split and refused to release Tamar, so I had more time to spare. So, when I was alone, I decided to take on a new spiritual technique based on the idea given by Fima.


    To recap, there was a lot of work to do during the battle on Cold Air, which I started.


    It takes time to collect cold air, and it requires a high concentration of energy to maintain it. As it is now, there is only a use that makes the other party "hear". That''s why it''s used, but what I want now is a new attack power.


    Therefore, what Fima noticed was "Reaction Ice Barrier."


    More precisely, it is the ice crystal that has the effect.


    --- Is it possible to realize ice crystals continuously?


    That''s right. Although it was an ice crystal developed for the reaction ice barrier, there is no reason to put its purpose of use in the framework of "defense".


    "The point is no different than when making an ice barrier."


    Contrary to the time until the teachings were given to Fima, the first prototype was particrly easilypleted.


    The size of thepleted ice crystal isrger than the ice crystal. The inside is hollow.


    "......... only the size doesn''t mix with the barrier. At this time, do you want to differentiate the shape?"


    Since then, the ice crystal with the barrier is a three-dimensional rhombus. The new ice crystals will be unified in a pure round shape. In this case, when you put your hand in your pocket, you can judge it out just by feeling it.


    The first prototype produced is thrown at the prison wall. When the ice crystals shattered, making a sound simr to the shattering of ss, the next moment, the "ultra-low temperature" cold air stored in the crystal cavities blew off. Water vapor in the air drifting inside the jail freezes instantaneously, creating a glittering and fantastic sight.


    It is easy to diffuse because the cold air is focused in the air by itself as it is. Then prepare a "vessel" to store cold air in advance, and fill it with cold air. Having several things of the same quality will save you extra concentration during the battle.


    "I guess it''s an" ice bomb. "


    Simple is is best. No, is it different?


    From there, I mass-produce crystals of ice bombs and repeat the experiment so that the patrol patrols on the upper floor do not fall. Even if patrolse around here, if you ask the spirits to spread the cold air, the temperature will return to a little bit chilly.


    As I proceeded with the experiment, I suddenly said, "What happens if the temperature is lowered to the limit? I was curious and decided to let the curiosity go down to the ice bomb. Mysteriously, a mysterious "liquid" emerged in the cavity inside the ice bomb crystal.


    "... I would normally freeze."


    I twisted my neck at a mysterious phenomenon.


    Aside from that, there is a "cryogenic" inside the crystal that goes beyond the "ultra low temperature". The extreme cold so far can put a lot of pressure on your mind, making it impossible to create a new ice bomb or keep this "cryogenic" ice bomb crystalline for a long time. If you''re not careful, you''re going to be outraged. It is difficult to miniaturize, and it is about one sizerger than other bombs.


    It''s a breeze, but once you''ve created it, it''s no wonder you can''t test it out and undo it. Even if you get hit by a frigid snowstorm, it''s the same for me who lives in the theory of freezing.


    Immediately after, I vigorously regretted this unrelenting spirit and sweetness of prospects.


    The explosion of the cryogenic ice bomb consumed nearly half of the reactive ice barrier that had been charged to the body.


    While suspending the production of ice bombs and working on re-production of the lifeline of the Ice Barrier, a noisy sign came from the upper floor, about five days after Tamar was released.


    --- Apparently, my n was sessful.


    After a while, a nervous police patrol came down the stairs.


    "......... Release, go outside."


    As he whispered back, he stepped out of the released prison door. In such a me, patrol looks at something unusual.


    "Hmm? Something on my face?" "Ah, no. Apart from anything ..."


    I was not aware of his feelings and did not pursue it.


    Go up the stairs and go to the first floor above the ground to the waiting room of the patrol garrison. There was a figure of the person I was seeking, along with a few patrols.


    "... what are you doing?" "Well, an unfortunate crossover?"


    The knight in full body armor, covering his face,ughs at the stupid voice of Regulus, and returns.


    I asked Tamar to send a message because she wanted to talk to Regulus-Real, who had a connection between his teacher and his brother, Riadial''s boss, Synadie''s boss.


    Since the guild and the Imperial Army are separate organizations, you can''t directly help the old woman, but if you''re a Real who belongs to the Imperial Army via the old woman, the story is different. The patrol squad, which is in charge of the security of the city, is a subordinate organization of the Imperial Army, so he thought that Real, who has the highest strength in the Imperial Army, would be flexible.


    The hero of "Ryuken" seems to be roaring even in the patrol corps, and the patrols who talk to Regulus (call it here when in armor) turn to the expression of tension and longing, and turn to my expression suspiciously ing. When Regulus signed and submitted the documents to the patrol, I was released in fine weather.


    It is amon question to use connections and power.

 91 Suddenly Silent Story --- Character Appearance Setting

    Kamishiro Name: Kanna Gender: Male race: Race Weapon: Ice spiritism Appearance Reference: 10 nights of "Problem Series" ck hair �� gray hair


    Name: Real gender: Female race: Half elf Weapon: Full sword with full length Reference: Hero hero theory series,ura ver with the trace of sh


    Name: Chloe Gender: Female race: Werewolf (ck wolf tribe) Weapon: One-handed sword (Originally obtained is strictly different) Appearance Reference: Old nag equipment of Mondun (Kemimomi-like)


    Name: Gamer Gender: Female Race: Race Weapon: Magic style appearance of wind Reference: Duel Iver''s red-haired Tsundere Ponite (Do you know?)


    Izumo Name: Gender: Male Race: Hetarei Kemen Weapon: Two-handed sword and magical appearance of light Reference: Tales of Vesperia''s Frenn ver ck hair


    Hiiragi Name: Misaki Gender: Female Race: Race Weapon: Explosive Appearance Appearance Reference: Kikuchi of the Eyes Appearance of Chest Armor Added to Makoto


    Asagi Name: Gender: Race: Race Weapon: Alchemy gun Appearance Reference: Kirimoto Kuzuha whoes to the devil''s study of a departure person. It looks like this, but the age is a high school second grader.


    Name: Philias Gender: Female race: Appearance of human race Reference: For the time being, just imagine "a lovely princess with small breasts"


    Name: Riedial Gender: Female race: Dragon race Appearance Reference: In terms of atmosphere, if you imagine the Babaa head appearing in stupid, east, and savage beasts.


    Name: Seraphide Gender: Woman? Race: Large spirit figure of ice Reference: Arakawa Kawami Ami with kimono and bewitching added


    Name: Land Gender: Male Race: Race Weapon: Swordy + me Magical Appearance Reference: Dandy Uncle


    Name: Agat Gender: Male Weapon: Swordy Appearance Reference: Rigid Body Chair without sses Character


    Name: Kisska Gender: Female Weapon: Swordy Appearance Reference: Men who are thinner than Takarazuka


    Name: Lukis Gender: Man Race: Race Weapon: Two-sword sword Appearance Reference: A temted monster nobleman transforms into a brain with a fearless face


    Name: Ansara Gender: Man Race: Race Small Shield Weapon: Bastard Sword (sword that can be used with both hands or one hand) + Appearance Reference: Ble ? leu''s Hazama''s viinponent thinner + Uncleponent increase


    Name: Barhardt Gender: Man Race: Race Weapon: Spear Appearance Reference: Bald Uncle Owner of Weapon Shop

 92 Episode 84

    Despite being out of jail, I''m still not guilty, but for the time being, she was in custody with the Phantom Dragon Knights.


    "Never. When I got the news from Reedial, the open mouth wasn''t closed. You see, it''s your guild card."


    Along the way, I received the guild card I had with Tamar, and I thanked me for this matter. I just knew that the beauty of the mask sighed in my light tone.


    "I''m gonna get you to the Knights'' camp. I''ve been in a hurry to get you in the Phantom Dragon Knights. "... By the way, how far do you know?" "You''ve been detained on charges of trying to kidnap aristocratic daughter from another country."


    You don''t seem to know where your daughter was trying to kidnap me. It''s a sneaking trip, and you''re hesitant to give your name outright.


    "I have to say earlier, without my intervention, you could have been ''executed'' in the worst case." "............... ...... Eh, really? "


    I took nearly a minute to the bad end spoken aloud, and finally returned a silly voice.


    "You''re smart in people''s subtleties, but you''re really unfamiliar with politics. There''s no excuse just because of the circumstances." "You just took a littledy a little bit?" He seemed to be a little too bad, usually with a few jail terms or forcedbor. "


    The more detailed the story, the more you arrive at the camp, the faster Regulus will go. I felt a stinking smell from that gesture, and from there I proceeded without conversation.


    The phantom dragon knight post was a building beside the Imperial Pce. The size of the patrol garrison is iparable, and if you are a police station, this is a police station.


    When the knights are firming the left and right sides of the gate, when they see Regulus, they salute, "Thank you!" Regulus went into the camp after saying, "Trouble." When I tried to follow it, two guard knights looked at me as if I saw a suspicious individual. It would be weird if Mr. Sori came back to the camp with such a sloppy kid ughs).


    Aside from their reaction, I followed the Regulus and went deeper into the camp. Eventually he reached a more ornate double door than the others on the aisle, where he entered.


    The furnishings are different in shape, but the arrangement is close to the office used by the olddy in the guild. Apparently this seems to be the work room of the leader of the Phantom Dragon Knights.


    "I will change into light clothes. Please sit down on the sofa and wait."


    Regulus heads to the door to the next room inside the room, ying with the sps of the armor she is wearing. Apparently it seems to be a changing room.


    At that depth, does Regulus release the contents of the armor?


    (��������, it ''s really good.


    Intestinal decay by the will of the adolescent boy''s lewdness, which is finally about to burn. It is clear that he wants to worship the fascinating double hills ced in the back of that armor, but that is not enough toe to this world and pass on the wrongdoers to those who have great benefit. Putting on an assault while changing your clothes is your patience.


    Only for geese!


    "... I''m too sloppy to cry."


    When I thought it was ridiculous, I withered a lot. After a while, the leader of the Phantom Dragon Knight, who took off his armor and was lightly dressed, returned to his room.


    She sits at the desk and picks up the documents on the desk.


    "I''ve been waiting. Immediately and badly, tell me in detail how you were detained. I''ve already received a brief report, but I haven''t heard of the parties."


    I was urged to exin to Real the details of the other case-the reunion with Fima, before being imprisoned by imperial soldiers and put in jail. Unlike hearing when he was detained, this time he talked everything without hiding.


    Real listens and talks to his forehead so that he can withstand the headache.


    "... what are you doing?"


    I just heard the exact same line earlier.


    "Okay. The oddly charred guy would be safe to ignore at this time. Rather, there''s a lot to say about trying to get out of hand without knowing her status. That''s the problem, but it''s all about making a fuss and losing it. ''''


    Real''s conclusion did not differ much from my expectation, but I did not overlook the firmness contained in the voice.


    "I don''t know if you''re a Fima guy." "I didn''t know until I heard your story that Miss Fima was involved in this case. But I was concealed except for the information "The daughter of another country" "


    Real moves his gaze to the document at hand to reconfirm.


    "No matter how many times I read it back, there is no word on her name in the documents. It may be exactly where she is from. However, she and her party will be greeted with state guests. The instructions are down. ''''


    State guest treatment-the word for weing the highest-ranking guests officially recognized by the state.


    "Is this the ''execution'' I heard on my way here?" "That''s the worst possible oue. I took my country''s guests without permission. , He would have escaped heavy punishment. "" ... I wonder if my outlook was sweet. Or "I have to say that this time, Miss Fima''s recognition was sweet."


    Is the problem too big for the mischief of the youngdy?


    (Although the FIMA is a bit reckless, it shouldn''t be too thoughtful.)


    In fact, she said at the breakup a week ago, "What would be like this?" Fima says he did not know he was a state guest. Probably from her appearance, it is definitely. When he arrived in Draknir, he was a nobleman, not a state guest, but he must have been only a tourist.


    "Real. Greet the youngdy with state treatment and when was the instruction issued specifically?" On the day I took the youngdy, "The instructions are ... just you. The documents that came here came the day after you received the news from Riedial that you had been detained. ''''


    It''s a good time to get rid of it in one word, but it''s not enough toe to a conclusion.


    "... I don''t care what you intended to hear it, but stop bad spection, at least not at the moment."


    She seems to have her own thoughts. To Real''s advice, I shut down without hearing any more.


    In order to change the topic, Real dared to speak lighter than before.


    I said, "Fortunately, your identity is guaranteed by Riedial. The guild and the Imperial Army are separate organizations, but each of them has a strong trust from His Majesty the Emperor. As a testimony in the mine, you testify that you are a person you can believe in. Immediately, it will not go away, but doubts will soon clear. "


    He talked to the guild with simple connections and power, but apparently met a person who was more reliable than expected.


    "I''m sorry, but don''t want to go outside Draknir for a while. If you go outside the Imperial City with uncertain doubts, you may be suspected of fleeing. "Please refrain from self-control." "No problem. I started saving money since I started the adventurer business. I''m earning enough to buy a cheap house soon."


    If you have spare time, you can get rid of it with a chore request, as I introduced to Tamar. If you help with the garden, you may get lunch and snacks from your wife and grandmother.


    "Speaking of which, it''s Taro who said you left a message." "... Did you have a problem with the guild?" "No, I took the registration test on the day I came to the guild and somehow passed Apparently, the exam officer praised him for being inexperienced but having good guts. "


    Hoo, I was relieved. Before the adventurer, I was worried a little after Tamar. It seems to have passed and it is best. The rest is up to him.


    "Yeah, I''m sorry. I left the message to Tamar, but I didn''t tell you anything more. Why is Tamar''s passing topicing up?"


    When asked, I wondered, and Real had an unspeakable expression that was both stunning andughter.


    "He seems to have shouted a lot during the exam," We will meet Aniki''s expectations! " When the examiner asks him about the guy named "ANIKI" with great interest, you might say that he encouraged him to be an adventurer. Reedial, who listened to it, told me about it. "


    I didn''t feel so embarrassing when my name came out of my mouth.


    As I was ashamed to cover my face with both hands, the knock on the door sounded.


    "I''ll go in." "I''m sorry, Grandmaster."


    When Real gave permission, the door was opened and a person outside stepped into the room. I once met the man who was holding Real Armor in full body armor, with his helmet alone. I guess it was a vector.


    He squints a little when he sees me sitting on the sofa, but he walks to the desk without saying anything more.


    "The instructions came from the top of the army. These are the instructions." "Well, no. It''s not a report, but ..."


    Vect asks me here and there while holding back. It is strange that a white-haired kid is rxing in the ringmaster''s room.


    "Oh, you should have talked to me. One person, I''m going to take care of myself for a while with the Knights of the Phantom Dragon."


    That''s what it means. And from him, he was the one who caused the tight training of the leader. Although it is self-employed.


    "I heard that, but do you intend to take care of the identity of the horse that might not be the bone of any horse with the Knights!" Special advisor Riedial''s favorite. "" Chiba-sama !? Is this man !? "


    Special advisors do not give specific instructions, but do you give advice if you have any problems? It seems like a role like that.


    However, it''s mysterious that she isn''t happy with her.

 93 Episode 85 It Seems Like A Serious Part

    This is an act that happened elsewhere while Kanna was released by an acquainted Imperial Knight.


    He said, "Why can''t you allow me to meet you?" "I''ve been saying many times, but please understand. That man is involved not only in attempted abductions but also in other major crimes. I can''t afford to see you so easily. "" If you''re going to hurt me, you''ve had the chance to get on this journey anyway. Regarding this case, if he had any malice, he would not take him back to the Wazawaza inn, but if he forcibly abducted me, he would not be caught by you. Daughter "I''m sorry. I have to assume that it''s just an emergency. I can''t make it easy for you, Falmarias Albenaa."


    After Kanna was taken to a group of Imperial soldiers, Falmarias-Fima and his party had to withdraw from the amodation that day and transfer themselves to guest rooms in the Imperial Pce. In the form, it was said that there was a problem in keeping the kidnapped, but unsessfully-aplished, Fima in a high-end, safe neighborhood.


    Inside the Imperial Pce, there are guest rooms where the Emperor''s family lives, as well as the guest house where Fima is sleeping, as well as the servants working for the Imperial Pce and the Knights Tunnel to guard and protect them.


    The soldiers who took Kanna were also members of the Knights, which had a camp in the Imperial Pce. Named Steel Dragon Knights. Their main task is to protect state dignitaries and their equivalent.


    --- By the way, just because you are in the Imperial Pce does not mean that you have a direct connection to your specific Knighthood. Regulus leads the Knights of the Phantom Dragon, which has a tunnel outside the Imperial Pce, but is one of the most powerful and powerful in the military.


    Many times, Fimained of Canna''s innocence. Of course, at the beginning of his departure, he spoke impulse words from confusion, but after a day, he could regain his usual calm thoughts and give logical testimony to themander of the Steel Knights, Deputy Vice President. I had filed aint with the leader.


    However, no matter how many words you repeat, the discussion will end without any fragile results. After determining that nothing more could be said, Fima left themander''s office of the Steel Dragon Knights.


    "������ was n''t it?"


    Rand, who was listening to the conversation beside the Fima, said in a firm voice.


    "While being a state guest, Shosho is the word of a little girl who has no real power. I don''t think it''s going to be so easy."


    While opening his mouth calmly on the surface, the facial expression of Fima was fraught with irritation. He did not release Kanna or even give him permission to visit. You can spend some time inside the Imperial Pce, but you are almost under house arrest with your guards. I am worried about not knowing the current situation of Kanna at all.


    There are too many unnatural points about this one.


    First of all, it is not the first time that Fima went to town alone on the day she reunited with Kanna. Until then, he had escaped the escorts'' eyes twice and went on a walk around the city alone. However, none of them turned into a situation where key guards such as the Knights of the Steel Dragon traveled on business.


    In addition, the Knights of the Dragon had begun action much earlier than thends had requested rescue. When the knight''s group suddenly arrived while searching for Fima with a sigh, "The youngdy is also a troubled person," even thends could not hide their surprise.


    "In the first ce, it''s obviously crazy to treat stately noble daughters of the Countess as state guest treatment."


    The Countess of Arnabes is a venerable master who has existed since the early days of Urfilia. Although the territory is not particrlyrge, sessive counts have a strong interest in learning and have developed into one of the country''s leading academic cities. The current Countess, who is also a lord, has been appointed as one of the school''s principals at one of the magic schools, and Fima had a past graduation there.


    However, as Fima said, the Alnabeths do not have such arge power over the country''s internal affairs, although it is well known. He was the lord of thend that produced excellent human resources, and his personal connections would not be underestimated, but his power to exercise directly was not so great.


    `` I don''t know why a weirdo daughter who is a royal family who has a great territory or a bureaucrat who is heavily involved in state affairs, who is withdrawing in the countryside and devoting most of his life to searching for knowledge, is weed as a state guest. '''' "������ I do n''t want to say that much." "This is a praise for him."


    For some, this sounded derogatory, but Fima''s tone was strong, close to respect.


    "I''m off the line. The problem is, why am I being invited by a state guest this time?" "... Is it rather fortunate that I was able to spend the past month freely? You might think, "I don''t know what it is."


    Rima''s words were truncated, and Fima snapped his finger. A secretly constructed magic ceremony was activated, and the air surrounding her and thend was brought under the control of Fima. A technique called "Silent Field", which has the effect of blocking the sound leaking from inside the wind barrier to the outside.


    "��������Lady?"


    Rand was convinced a little, but Rand soon swallowed the thoughts of Fima. From here on, when others ask you, it''s a bad story.


    Fima puts his hand on his chin and lets him think.


    "If we were going to wee you as a state guest, why didn''t you do that from the beginning? We arrived a month ago, which should have already reached the Imperial Pce''s internal affairs."


    No matter what the status or reason, nobles should report their reports to the national government when they enter the capital of another country. When the Fimas also arrived at Draknir on a magic train, they performed procedures at the station. The immediate amodations are also submitted.


    "No matter how slow the transmission speed was, it would be ok for us to do something in a week, but after a month or more without any sound "Is this just the result of negligence in my work?" "......... It''s quite slow to ept me as a state guest," "I think like this. He wasn''t worthy of a state guest, at least on paper I was just the daughter of an Earl with territorial territory. " Is that what you mean by being thrown away on top of that? Then ...


    Rand left a breath.


    "... Some days before the Knights of the Dragon Ryu went to search for Fima, there was some kind of leverage." "I think, though, It doesn''t go beyond my imagination. ''''


    Fima was humble, but thought that within herself it was not so far off.


    But then that raises new questions,


    Who is the person who has been leveraged by the internal affairs of the country so that Fima will be treated as a state guest? And why did that person leave the Fima for more than a month? And above all, in some cases the Steel Knights were dispatched as if they had watched the Fima get involved every time.


    Awkward (I can''t exin it with my mouth, but it feels like something)


    nner There is no doubt that there is some kind of thought, but for that, the way things go is a lot. The proof is that if you think for a moment, the unnatural point like the one just mentioned will be highlighted. As a result, strong vignce was born within the Fima. This should not be a good thing for you.


    Thinking so far, Fima dared to stop thinking. Now that there is little information, if you make bad guesses, you risk being trapped in the wrong prejudice and mistaking important situations.


    "Thedy has arrived in the room."


    He raised his head, which was told by Rand, and was arriving in front of his guest room.


    "I have to think a lot, but the immediate problem is to prove Kanna''s innocence and get to release."


    When Rand opens the guest room door, Fima enters the room, releasing "Silent Field."


    Inside the room, the remaining escort, Agat, was waiting, and as soon as the door was opened, he turned his face.


    "Thank you, youngdy, Land." "I''m Agat. Where''s Kiska?" "She went to her servants to explore."


    Despite being restricted in the Imperial Pce, the Fimas were not silent. The guards were gathering as much information as they could, as was the case with Fima''s direct inquiry to the Knights of the Steel Dragon. However, Agat, who is not good at belly because of his honest personality, often waits in the room.


    "I''m a little tired. Agat, will you brew tea?"


    His role is to brew a cup of hard work after each has finished. The guest rooms are equipped with a set of tools for brewing tea, as well as magical tools that generate high heat to boil hot water.


    Actually, Agat is the best at brewing tea in the FIMA party.


    After a while, a cup of fragrant tea was ced on the table. Fima breathed it out, relieving him of it and the energy that had umted inside.


    By the time Fima drank the cup of tea, "Kisska returned," Kisska returned to her room.


    "That''s hard. So, did you get something?" "Especially anything like this ....... but I was able to hear only one interesting story." In the past few days, the Knights have shown a rush of movement: their name is the Phantom Dragon Knight ... " Isn''t it one of the most powerful knights inside the Diagar Army? ''''


    The valor of Ryuken, who rose to A rank at a young age, reached not only Diagar but also other countries. Thend is small but surprising.


    "Yeah. In the event of an emergency, I was talking about a short-lived shortstop squad, but I couldn''t hear any rumor inside the Imperial Pce that they were moving. An outbreak of a goblin that urred in a mine in a region a few stations away from the mine, but an outbreak urred �������� "A higher instance" I was talking about that too. We''re making arge group, and we''ve heard that not only goblins but also groups and multiple lizardmen have been identified. ''''


    Kiska nodded at Agat''s words and continued on.


    "However, the task of this defeat has already beenpleted, and the post-processing has been left to other knights, and the Knights of the Phantom Dragon have been dismissed." Is another matter. "


    Though he thought, he did note up with a concrete answer.


    In the meantime, she couldn''t even predict that the leader of the Knights of the Phantom Dragon had a personal connection with Kanna, much less knowing herself.


    That fact is a bit further away.

 94 Intermission 5: Override

    The heroes and others were pursuing the request of Phileas, aiming for the Diagar Empire. The journey usually took more than a month, but thanks to Philias'' magical tools, he was able to cross Seraphide Mountains, which would normally have to be detoured, saving a lot of time.


    In addition, he was able to buy horses and carriages with high speed in the town after crossing the mountain with priority, so hepleted his journey to Diagal at a speedparable to ordinary people.


    If you add, you can''t despise the fighting power of the brave party. Their abilities were nothing like the monsters attacking on their journey.


    However, even they came across what they could call difficult.


    Misaki suddenly thought in one corner of her head.


    --- I wish I didn''t hate extreme reptiles.


    Otherwise, he would have been in a panic before a giant lizard over ten meters long. Furthermore, the lizard was a fiery red skin, and when she opened herrge mouth just enough to swallow her with a sip, she exhaled mes from the back of her throat.


    Gou! ! Hot air roars Misaki''s cheeks with the sound of a burning air. She is a man who manages the magic of fire, and even if she is more resistant, she feels "hot". It''s not enough if someone other than yourself hits you.


    "D-ya!"


    Misaki, who has avoided the lizard''s me emission, immediately detonates the instep and strikes an elerated kick on its cheek, quickly raising an explosion and increasing its power. Goblins have the power to crush not to be able to fight in a single shot, not to be able to fight. However, he seemed to have the durability to match the giant, and could not defeat the great lizard. Nevertheless, it was heavy enough to fly the lizard.


    Misaki, who did not pursue, was reced instead, and Aritsuki wearing the light of "" runs instead. Demonstrating greatly increased physical ability, he is just like "sh". And a sh of a swung sword cut the nose of the lizard.


    Although angry, the wound was equivalent to a scratch for the giant, and the painfulrge lizard turned sideways with a rapid movement that was not suitable for the body, and the moon hit the tail with centrifugal force. Arizuki immediately holds a sword and takes a defensive posture. Damage was nothing due to the armor that was worn with the guard of the sword, and the defense level raised by "", but all of the impact was blown away without killing.


    Therge lizardnds on the ground and opens its mouth toward the unreformed Arizuki. Guren''s fever was rising from the back of his throat.


    "That''s right, the wholesale store is down."


    Ayana calmly muttered, squeezing the rifle with high magical power, contrary to words. When the bullet with the operative method hits therge lizard, it explodes and the me emission is interrupted. Although the pursuit of Arizuki was prevented, therge lizard fired a fire at Ayana this time.


    "Ayana" "Official ........."


    Immediately before the me is released, Misaki catches her best friend''s neck and uses the explosion propulsion to leave the ce at once. Slightlyter, the fire of Guren ran where they had been. There is no need to worry that Misaki will follow you in Ayana because it was already woven. Even so, the calories felt even from a distance away, while keeping a cool expression, sweat caused by something other than heat passed down my cheeks.


    Misaki, who was holding Ayana, repeatedly exploded and moved quickly, and merged with Aritsuki, who had left therge lizard.


    "... It''s far more robust than expected."


    Ayana said while loading a new bullet. The earlier bullet had the power to shatter a one-meter-diameter rock with a single blow, but the red lizard was only slightly frightened.


    "Speaking of defense, it may be the highest since I came to this world."


    Even if it''s Misaki, the feeling that came back at the moment of striking while passing through the brace is very hard. There was no impression that it was damaged. I expected it to have the vitality of a giant, but it was more defensive than expected.


    "Well, we have no luck. Why do we encounter such a big monster as soon as we enter the valley?" "Or maybe we were d we met I guess. If bad peddlers and adventurerse across, they would have been burned down without any help. "


    It was an individual who could be called a "ze lizard" if it was identified by its appearance-only features. A lizard-type beast that normally lives in a volcanic area. Ecologically appearing in such ces is a story that would not normally be possible.


    Unless this is a ce called ze Lizard Gorge, it''s a story.


    "I heard about the story of a big monster that appeared 100 years ago as a piece of knowledge from Fee, but no way to match it with such a petite legend." It''s definitely another individual because it has been done. ''''


    Ayana spected that an unusual instance of the ze Lizard, which stood at the top of the food chain somewhere, had left thend where she was born in search of food. But there is no point in preaching the doctrine of views here.


    "And how about Ayana. Is there a valid hand?" "The movement of the ze Lizard itself is not so threatening. Misaki and Aritsuki can cope well. I don''t want to ... but the problem is that high defense. "


    The shot with the explosion of Misaki Misaki is the best among the brave parties with instantaneous firepower. Even if you have a moon, the light magic that you are learning has more support-rted techniques than attacks, and shing with "" activated is his maximum attack power. And instead of firing a stable firepower from a long distance, Ayana''s alchemy gun is not as powerful as the other two. At present, none of them resulted in effective hits.


    And Misaki and Ayana''s concerns were not limited to theirck of attack power.


    "Damn, what should I do ..."


    The two whispered whisperingly out of reach of Arizuki, who grieved with regret.


    (������ Apparently, he doesn''t seem to have a sick face yet.) (But if I prolong it any more, it will be a matter of time. I want to manage the situation before Aritsuki-kun''s bad habites out.) (I''d like you to have a kanna at such a time, because if you''re a kid, you''ll be able to make full use of Aritsuki''s ability.)


    Normally, he was a talented person who was able to do most things with his high ability, but with the knowledge of his serious shorings, it is absolutely necessary to avoid exploding it at the moment. It was a must-have element. If there is a boy who is a close friend of the moon, he will steer well, but they regretted that he left that role to him.


    (In the case of an emergency, Misaki will have to poke and st) (I only have that)


    Despite knowing that there is a confusing consultation with her about herself, Arizuki takes a step back into ze Lizard.


    "I''m ahead of you this time. Both of you will ask for a cover." "Okay. Then, since I''ll be in the moon, Ayana should aim for one of the most powerful shots." "Ryokai"


    Each of them has a reward and tries to move together.


    "Please wait, everyone"


    It was Philias, who had supposedly been waiting for the guards of the guard knights in the carriage behind him, just before the three men started to move.


    "Fey !? This is dangerous! Please drop me!"


    Arizuki was surprised at the appearance of the weak princess, but shouted immediately with a sharp voice. Despite his desperate attitude, Phileas looked resolutely at the ze Lizard ahead.


    "No way, the same kind of demon beast that was defeated by the" hero "a hundred years ago appears before the current" hero ". This may also be something of a fate."


    The three brave men felt a sign that they couldn''t be freer than ever.


    "... Apparently the time hase. The heroes have gained much more power than when they first came to this world." "Fey, what are you talking about?"


    Misaki''s question was not answered directly, but instead Phileas held her hands in front of her chest and began to concentrate her magic. Ayana breathed in the enormous magic that converged in an instant.


    "What is this sign of magic and how is it done? Support? Aggression? No, this is more heterogeneous ...?" For you, there''s no reason for me to keep this. "


    A court magician who can be used for Yulphilia-Philias who has a talent that surpasses even the highest magician in Japan directly under the royal family. She is one of the most talented in the history of Japan, and she creates a series of borate magical forms that areplicated, detailed and intricate even in the eyes of Ayana, who has a genius mind. Within a minute of the start of the procedure, a huge magical space centered on Phileas and spanning a radius of nearly five meters was born. The ze Lizard, who would otherwise be trapped by the me with such arge amount of magic, throbbed his throat frightened.


    "A magical ceremony that summons the heroes from another world. Along with it, a secret art transmitted to the Jurphyria royal family. From now on, the heroes will take another step forward."


    Philias concentrates on the construction of the procedure and slowly opens her closed eyes. And, as if muttering, praying, singing, he invoked the technique.


    override""""


    --------------------------------------------------------------


    "Yeah ......... the power is very familiar. Even if it doesn''t go all the way, it seems that about 10% of the power seems to be able to be exerted." "That''s more than anything else. "Ahhhh! Look, this body! Isn''t it too mor? And isn''t" Your "a bit too tight?"


    "... It''s definitely a poor body that is iparable to the past, but the magical power is inferior to" he ", but in addition, his physical weakness The idea of developing your own weapons to cover is wonderful. How much have you been summoned? "" A little over a month "" Really wonderful. There is still room for improvement, but conversely, it''s a weapon with great potential. "" Your "chest" doesn''t seem to have any potential? " "I''ll kill you as you want. Please die immediately." "It''s not a shot! I''ve always been stupid and stupid! Awake Please! "


    "Well, both of you. Don''t be so terrified. We can only do this for a short time. It''s not good to waste time in a quarrel. It would be more meaningful to have more fun conversation time? "" ...... I can''t help but say that. I''ll pull it down. "" Chit, this bitch gets on the beat. "That''s what I''m gonna do!" "Do you want to do it? If you do it, I''ll cut through that bulging breast and make it a sukasuka." "Both of you!" ��������sorry""


    "... Isn''t it okay now?" "What is it. It''s not the reptile you''ve been fighting with before." "Are you stupid? The one in front of you and the previous one are clearly different individuals. Apparently on the breast that grew up wrong, It seems that the nutrients needed for the brain have been poured in. I''m too young and forgetful, and I''m too sad. " "Is it okay?" "Please" "Okay. Let''s clear it up."


    "Oops, don''t be afraid of monopolizing your prey. Let''s go and get along here, as in the past." "I would like to leave one somewhere and get along with ''you.''" That''s this line, but if you say three guys are good, just follow them. "" Haha, as usual, both of you. Then, let''s go. "


    --------------------------------------------------------------


    Arizuki, Misaki and Ayana knelt on the spot with a terrible copse feeling that attacks the whole body. Ayana falls down prone.


    "Huh ������, huh ������ what was it now?" "Cho, I''m a little bit tired �������� Ayana?" "���������������� �������� "" Oh, no, this kid. My consciousness is flying. "


    Misaki hits the tired body with a whip and approaches Ayana. I was relieved to some extent that my breathing was stable and there was no noticeable trauma.


    Arizuki smiled looking at the situation, and turned his gaze in a different direction. When Misaki was taken by him and turned his face, they both lost words.


    What spread out there was not a spectacr scene that could be described in a single word as "terrible."


    Traces of one letter carved deeply on the cross section of the earth and valley. Traces of shingparable to two or three meters if measured in depth. On the other side, there are huge craters almost a few meters in diameter. And at another point, the ground melts and bes ssy, and it is still hot.


    At the center of the destruction, there is a dead monster called ze Lizard (an extraordinary animal that is more than 10 meters long). What remains is a small piece of meat that retains the blood scale and red scales that have soaked into the ground. Even if a stranger reappears here, the corpse would not be distinguished from a species of the great magic that appeared a hundred years ago.


    "Is this ... we?"


    Arizuki stared at her hand, leaving the sword on the ground beside. Is the hand trembling trembling really due to fatigue?


    It is undoubtedly the one who created this "disaster". But by any means, in Arizuki I was not confident that I could assert that.


    The sound of stepping on the ground enters your ear. Looking there, Phileas was approaching here with a slow pace.


    Arizuki and Misaki are amazed by the destruction of the demon, which centers on the debris of the monster. But Phileas smiled with a benevolent smile, just like a saint.


    "After all, you are a hero chosen by God. There was no madness in my eyes." "Wow, what was the magic? What was the magic you just saw? "It''s a feeling like it''s gone," "That''s a royal art called" override. "It''s a magic that unlocks the true power of the hero and dramatically enhances that ability." "Is it different from" "used by Arizuki?" Super enhancement "[] directly increases the subject''s physical ability, whereas" Override "temporarily releases the subject''s potential. The power that Mr. Aritsuki wielded up to now is the culmination of the talent that you will get. "" ������������ Mari, growth ������ borrowed in advance ������ �� I mean ��������? "


    Ayana, who suddenly regained consciousness in Misaki''s arms, uttered her own expectations while breathing out.


    "It''s exactly Ayana-san. That''s exactly what it is." "I see ... about ... then ... this is extreme ... I''m tired ... I''m convinced." I don''t want to talk anymore. "" Thank you ... there''s ... I''ll leave it to you ... "


    Ayana closed her eyes again and released her consciousness.


    "Is it borrowed in advance of growth ... Is it too burdensome to exert it on a body with no foundation?" "It can be a trump card, but this is a technique simr to gambling,"


    Although she has not lost her mind like Ayana, the exhaustion of Aritsuki and Misaki is still tremendous. It was impossible to continue the battle.


    "But if you use this technique repeatedly, your growth potential will increase dramatically." Growth "... By any chance," override "is not forbat, but rather forbat "If so, if you have the opportunity, it might be better to look at it in the future. It will give you time to build the" override "like this time It is not always the case. We should hope for an increase in our strength without relying on that technique. "" Yeah ..... but I don''t feel so nervous. "


    Misaki was affirmed by Arizuki''s positive words, but the ending was muddy.


    In the original world, he only belonged to the karate club, and physical training that puts a burden on the body is a familiar act. If "override" is a technique that embraces the end of growth, the burden on the body that returns to the result should not be wrong. If you use it repeatedly, your body will eventually get used to it. In other words, the body that can withstand the power after growth ispleted. Of course, overuse can result in overworking the body and damaging it, but after a good rest and waiting for strength, you can get the same results as intense training in a short period of time.


    There is no doubt that the strength needs to be raised as Aritsuki says. What the heroes are heading for-the Devil''s Empire is waiting for the "Genie", which they haven''t gotten their hands or feet on. To be honest, I''m still worried that I''ll be able to deal with my opponent at this stage. For future growth or as a trump card in an emergency, Phileas''s Override has gained a reassuring weapon.


    Still, Misaki was not dispelled from Misaki.


    A mysterious sensation that I felt right after Phileas activated Override and before the effect disappeared.


    I definitely remember moving my body. Nevertheless, there is "something" in one corner of the head that warns of it.


    (Kanna .... I''m a little scared.)


    Misaki whispered small in her heart to a friend who might be worried about herself in the original world. That alone saved her heart a bit.


    Afterwards, a group of exhausted and immovable heroes on a carriage witnesses a giant ''icicle'' as they travel through the valley.


    Philias muttered seriously, saying that it was nothing but the scars of the Ice Genie.


    They foresee a rematch with the "nemesis" that awaits their destination.

 95 Episode 86 No Downsing Investigation Line

    Vect turned a steep nce at me, but left the ringmaster''s office without further effort.


    "I don''t hate this guy again." "I''ll defend it for a while, but he certainly has a sense of election, but he understands his duties as an aristocrat. And Vect is a very capable negotiator, not only as a warrior, but also as a nobleman, and the fact that the Phantom Dragon Knights can y the vague role of "shorting" It''s because of his negotiating skills, so he can move the group smoothly without being involved in troublesome faction fights. "" You seem to be weak in the world or you, "


    Real has the flexibility of thinking and his head isn''t bad at all. There is a depth of thought to read things not only on the surface but also on the back, but the roots are too refreshing.


    "... I think there''s a little point when I say it to the face, but I can''t deny it because it''s an unmistakable fact."


    Real was a little annoyed and affirmed at my straight-ball speech. As she says, Vect may not be a stupid aristocrat just taking the arrogant attitude of amoner.


    Well, I got up from the sofa.


    "I know, I''ll be free soon. Isn''t it okay to walk around the city?" "Oh, but in the precinct, I''m supposed to keep my personality here. I don''t intend to restrain me more than necessary. But pleasee to this camp regrly, and if you have anything, Miss Synadie will contact you through Riedial, "Aiyo."


    Real has a new instruction brought by Vect. She would have some work to do, and it was badly in the way, so she reached out to the doorknob to leave the room.


    "������ Sanna Kanna, wait a moment to return."


    Before opening the door, I heard a call waiting on my back.


    In retrospect, Real did not look at him, but looked seriously at the documents brought by Vect.


    Ending? I walked towards the desk where she was sitting. ording to the side, she presented her previously viewed documents to her.


    "First, look over this guy." "... I''m an outsider."


    He is in custody of the Phantom Dragon Knights, but that''s a different story. Look away from the submitted documents.


    "Speaking of" this ", you can''t just say" outside "." Is it confidential or okay? "" Reassure, there''s no problem unless you tell us something extra. "


    I wanted to double-check the meaning of the word "relief" in a dictionary, but I received the documents from her and read them.


    --- In weing the Countess of Farmarias Arnabes as a state guest, she was assigned an escort by the Knights of the Phantom Dragon.


    Here''s a summary of the content.


    When he looked up from the papers, Real had a conceited face. If you look into my own face in the mirror, you will have a simr look.


    "... I guess this name at this time."


    I return the documents to Real.


    "Is it happening that Fima''s escort duties came to you?" "Probably, but the personal connection between me and Miss Fima shouldn''t have been known even to the upper army. Only the phantom dragon knight It was just an order to the group. "


    I''ve heard that the Phantom Dragon Knights'' strength lies in being able to act quickly in an emergency.


    "Is the role of escort also included in the shortstop?" "In a broad sense, it''s OK. However, I''ve been on guard for facilities defense, ceremonies, and festivals, but I''ve assigned personal escort. The Knights of the Steel Dragons should have been better suited for guards like this, but ... " "Don''t say that, until they followed their duties faithfully."


    Certainly, there was almost no malice or harm in the armor that appeared there, led by a leader-ss man. The only one who squeezed my back was younger and more hostile than the others. Always beatter.


    The Phantom Dragon Knights, "However, the leader of the Steel Dragon Knights is known for good or bad seriousness. Some parts of the military dislike it as a scorpion. "I said earlier that I was well-behaved thanks to Vect." "There is also an area inside the military that is close to a territorial consciousness of ''jurisdiction''. There is also "


    Real-world police also have territories between jurisdictions, and it is often seen in drama descriptions that they disregard them and do not like the mobilization of the freely moving central government office. Cases are always happening on site.


    "If Vect hadn''t been a good cushion, our knights would have been nailed inside the army by now."


    The more you hear, the more effective your vector sounds. Handsome =petent form? I want you to divide the degree of handsomeness because it is a little.


    "I thought, wouldn''t thismand hit the pride of the Steel Dragon Knights directly?" "There is no problem. The Commander of the Steel Dragon Knights is certainly a honest person, but flexible in his duties. He''ll respond, and he''s not hesitant to ask other Knights for help if necessary. "


    Is it a solid person but flexible depending on the job? Is it a good-looking guy? Probably a good-looking guy.


    "Here''s the story. What do you think of this mission?" "Would you ask me who has no military experience?" "Even if I do, I''d like to hear frank opinions." I don''t think it would be very cumbersome. ''''


    It''s a roundabout when you''re bringing anything to the ya''s squad, not a specialist squad.


    "I agree. I know everything about personal security know-how, but in terms of experience, it''s less than the feet of the Steel Dragon Knights." "It''s up to the Phantom Dragon Knights, Isn''t flexible response required? "" Even though, the Steel Dragon Knights are more skilled in the event of an emergency. "


    Increasingly, I can''t think of a reason to let the Knights of the Phantom Dragon escort Fima.


    However, let me tell you about the experiences of Ranobe''s readers who have been cultivated here in the real world.


    "There is no basis or heash, but is there a pattern that someone''s conspiracy is involved?"


    Real heard of the appropriate words in my hand, and instead of stunning, put his hand on his chin to think in reverse.


    ����������������e?


    "Come on, wait a minute. I''m really super guessing right now. I don''t want to be serious." "No, I was the first person toe up with the possibilities you mentioned. "Yeah ..." ... Isn''t really the Phantom Dragon Knights a w-fighting organization? "


    The ridiculous conspiracy theory is irritating the nose and the nose.


    Real shrugged her shoulder against my pulling face.


    "Every organization is insinuated by someone else. In fact, I was forced to do my utmost to defame myself and the Order of the Knights. Before the drop, I was attached. ''''


    Physical I''m a little worried whether it''s a legal measure or a measure.


    "... I''m punishing me for legal action. I''d like to ask about your recent evaluation of me for about an hour."


    Oops, did you appear on your face? Or, if you''re on the battlefield and wandering around with big deals, everybody will think the same as me.


    "It''s not at all ... because it''s not all that detracts from us; it''s too handy for any knights, and we''re really faced with a bowl turning around us. Sometimes ites. "


    One case at a mine where I was involved was a good example. At that time, the unit that could move quickly was just Real Knights.


    At this time, conspiracy theories are only one of the possibilities and could not be explored further.


    "Well, what are you going to do? This mission," the Knights, "a formal order from above. Unless you have a good reason, you are part of the army but have no veto."


    Real said that, but his expression is still a bit steep. As the head of a unit that leads a small number of people, he seems to think a lot.


    Real thought for a while and was surprised at what he suddenly came up with. And my eyes, which were just looking at her, matched my eyes perfectly.


    "������ Speaking of which, were you already a C-rank adventurer?" "Well �������� Nariyuki?


    Sorry, you were half-threatened by the intimidation of the former S rank, and at the same time you had a terrible experience of being able to break your arm in the active A rank. At least, I wasn''t d to get promoted.


    "But, at least, orders for escorts have been lifted."


    "I''ll ask you. I''d like you to participate as an external partner in the escort mission of Countess Farmarias Alnabes."


    ����������������������������������������.


    "... No, no, let''s calm down a bit." "I''m so calm." "It''s even more. I didn''t say that out of my mind. ''''


    Real took out a document I also remembered from the drawer on the desk and started filling it out with ck ink. Request issuance document used in Adventurer''s Guild.


    Kanna: "Themander of each Knights is authorized at their discretion to bring in external contributors to the private sector, and the" private sector "includes members of the adventurer''s guild, of course. This time, the leader of the Knights of the Phantom Dragon will be making requests to individuals through the guild. " Or around A rank "


    I''m not a very skilled person who can y a very difficult role of protecting somebody and eliminating foreign enemies, though not very much.


    "First of all, you are much more reliant than adventurers all over the ce, especially in the event of an unexpected event, your ability to act is, to my knowledge, the best. From the perspective of preparing, there will be no better people than you. In addition, you do not have to worry about betrayal. "" In other words, I am insurance against idents. The suspicion of trying to kidnap a youngdy is not clear. Is there anything I can do to draw such a suspicious person? "Knight Commander:" I will do something here. Mr. Reedial, the guild master though a separate organization , And it will be anything if you kiss me. ''''


    Ah, it''s the same face as Ayana''s wicked. Perhaps it will be out of control.


    "And you may have been worried about Miss Fima."


    With that in mind, Real turned the document he had written half a turn on the desk and presented it here with a brush.


    "Well, write your name in the contractor''s field and you''re done."


    I didn''t know exactly what would happen, but I couldn''t help but say.


    Real nodded satisfactorily with my words, and when I saw it, I never signed.

 96 Episode 87

    After signing a contract with Real, I left the Phantom Dragon Knights camp and headed for the guild once. The purpose is to submit thanks to Shinadi and her grandmother who were asked to send me a message, and a letter from Real. Originally it was a job to leave it to the lower part of the Knights, but he was given a chance.


    "Is it okay, please do not do anything like this again?"


    I was really offended by Mr. Syndie, yes.


    He could not be used of leaving a message to Tamar or using his grandmother''s connection. Judgment is that the situation will not stop just because of the situation. She said she didn''t care too much for her.


    However, depositing one of my guild cards into Tamar awakened Sinadi''s angry heaven. I''m really scared when calm people get angry. The tone was unchanged, but the blizzard was blowing in the background. My cold-resistant spine also shakes.


    There was no particr problem except that he was scolded by the receptionist, and Real''s request was firmly epted.


    She asked her if she hadn''t seen her for a while and she was worried about Chloe, but Chloe hadn''t returned from the B rank promotion exam. The request is to collect rare materials from the mountains that do not pass through the train tracks. By the way, it is said that this request is apanied by several C ranks in addition to Barhardt, and B rank adventurers who take the lead.


    If a problem urs, the guild will be notified by a valuable magic tool that has been given to the B-ranked adventurer, but it is not yet. If progress is good, it will be back in a few days.


    I don''t know if I haven''t heard of the situation where I was hit by jail. Don''t worry, do you keep it silent until you need it?


    As expected, I didn''t feel like receiving a request on the day of being released from the prison, and I said goodbye to Cindy and visited the dining room next to the guild. The past few days, they have only eaten unsavory rice, so the stomach is looking for delicious demon food ingredients.


    "Oh, isn''t it Shirayasha-kun?"


    When I tried to step into the cafeteria, I was shouted behind. I didn''t notice the "sound" approaching until I heard a familiar voice because most of my consciousness was directed at hunger and the smell drifting from the canteen.


    But I met here for 100 years!


    "Hey, I heard, it looks like you''ve been promoted to rank C. I''m d I was in charge of the special exam."


    Bagon!


    The one who gives the answerter It was A-ranked adventurer Ansara who hated the ice hammer as he turned around and hated so well. I''m irritated by the same avoidance performance.


    "Nuoooooo! Isn''t it a bit too shy to get out in town?" Mass! "It''s not surprising that your anger is beaten, but if you are hit by that, you''ll die?" "Muh? ...... That''s right. It''s bad to die. "" Well, I''m d you understand!


    An uppercut that came out immediately pierced Ansara''s chin, probably because he had lost his ice hammer.


    Himself ..... The whole story was still high and was held right in front of the guild, and was witnessed by many adventurers and the general public. I didn''t know yet that my existence would be famous as a person who made a blow even if I deceived and defeated an A-rank adventurer.


    The person who gives the answerter is "... and why are you usually sitting together, san?" "You and me. You can feel free to call Ansara." "What kind of rtionship ..." �� "


    It''s a pretty noisy rtionship with a guy with a little arm and a little guy.


    When I beat Ansara, I entered the cafeteria with a refreshing feeling, but somehow Ansara came back soon. The hit to the chin was indeed a hit, but the attacker said that he killed most of the power with a cartoon-style defense method that shifts the hit point just before the collision. He said with a gentle expression that his jaw had broken when struck directly. Despite being impatient, the roots are horribly cool. Indeed should be A rank and surprising or afraid?


    Elevation test "Are you from the guild ... Is it a penalty for a squash or a grandmother, and were you rushed to collect troublesome materials?"


    As a tester to cut off my arm, he ran for obvious deviations, and he would have been ordered as a punishment to collect material that was very difficult to collect. I nced at the contents of the olddy, but it didn''t end in a week or so.


    "It''s not all over yet, because the amount I can take back is limited. I''ve returned to the guild once I finished half the quota. I will go to the site again tomorrow. ''''


    Ansaraughed, rubbing her chin, saying it was really a coincidence to find you. He appears to have suffered Matomo and feels sorry for the fact that he did not do much damage.


    "Yes, we''ve been waiting for you. It''s your order."


    The clerk brought me the food that the clerk had ordered, and the only bitterness was Osaraba. It is important to put something in your belly first.


    "... what is that poisonous soup?"


    It seems that Ansara was ordering all too soon, and there are some delicious dishes in front of him. However, Ansara had stopped working after seeing the dishes I ordered before touching them. My heart and my cheeks are pulling.


    �������� As you can imagine from Ansara''s words, it is that purple miso-vored soup.


    "Don''t you know? It''s Danshaku grasshopper soup."


    If you''re tired, limit to miso.


    "... I''ve heard it''s a delicacy, but I''ve never seen a person who is willing to ask for it." "Eat it?"


    Ansara began her meal, keeping the purple soup out of sight. I also start eating food a littlete. Yeah, it''s still amazing purple but delicious miso vor.

 97 Eighty-Eighth Episode 88

    I thought that there was no topic, but it seems that the story will be surprising if you share the meal. I noticed that conversation with Ansara continued. What was the first trigger?


    "By the way, where do you find women attractive?" "Milk" "... I''m afraid of the immediate answer."


    What a conversation. By the way, Ansara seems to be a nape fetish. It would be such a conversation between bastards. Ansara''s likability has increased a little in me. The erotic prates the wall and makes a connection.


    However, not all conversations ended in vulgar idiots.


    "By the way, it''s your equipment, but it hasn''t changed since I took the E-rank registration test."


    My equipment is on cheap cloth clothes, an iron bib and both arms and legs. This keeps using what I bought in the town where I met Fima. The breastte has one small hole due to various reasons, but there is no noticeable distortion or damage. The same goes for limbs. There is no rust because we learned how to care from Real.


    In my case, most of the attacks and defenses use ice spiritism, so there is little chance that they will hit the armor directly unless there is a great deal of work. Therefore, the wear rate of equipment is also lower than others.


    "I''ve had no problem with the equipment so far, but once you''ve gone up to the C rank, it might be better to review the equipment once."


    Most of the requests up to rank D are against monsters. Many requests after the C rank are rted to monsters, but there are many cases where humans are used after this point. In particr, if it is an escort-rted request, there is a possibility of fighting a rioter who aims at the escort target.


    "It''s certainly a problem to rely too much on the quality of equipment, but it''s also a problem to be overly neglected. The ability of the equipment itself to work irrespective of the will of the owner can be an important factor in any contingency. It''s not verymon to lose money with good equipment. ''''


    It''s fairlymon that, despite a sudden and lethal attack, the good quality of the equipment has helped him to die. To put it bluntly, there are some people who are trying to wear too good equipment, but if you can''t get back to that level, it''s probably not enough equipment, Ansara added with augh.


    "I don''t know if the equipment is good or bad. Even with the current equipment, it''s like I was selected by apanion on the journey I was with at the time." No matter how early as a new adventurer has gained nearly a year of experience, in the meantime, you will naturally learn the equipment choices and the quality, but in your case skip the process `` I think it''s possible to get up to speed. ''''


    As the rank rises, the strength of the monster to hunt and the difficulty of the request itself increase. In response to that, it is natural that weapons that were epted at low ranks can no longer cope. To do so, he visits a weapon shop with his own foot, and with his new weapon in his hand, cultivates the knowledge to judge the quality.


    I looked down at my breastte. A small hole about the size of your thumb is drilled in the chest. I don''t want to say anything to Lukis already, but I was really terrified when I thought there was no ice barrier at that time.


    There must be such an opportunity twice or three times, no, should we just assume the worst possible thing here? With that in mind, Ansara''s words as an experienced person remained deeply.


    "������ But what''s the real problem, what''s better? But "


    It seems that there are merchants in every corner of the world. Is it natural?


    A close story was heard from a viger who lived in the vige at the foot of Lingshan. This is a story of going to the town with the savings he had struggled to climb the adult stairs. When you enter a store in a colored town where your sexy older sister is calling, the one who came out in "Production" is "Woman?" ] Was a guess that would cause a question mark to appear without thinking. Too much of a bad tool, "Eat! ? He said he fled to the vige with the money he paid. Since then, he has suffered from a double distrust of human and female distrust.


    By the way, he is now a dad of three children with a good bride in his hometown. Her breasts and torso were full, but she was a charming aunt.


    The guy''s failure story is good, but if you are an RPG, just looking at weapons will show "strength" on the status screen, but you can not expect that in the real fantasy world. After all, can you rely on human knowledge in the end?


    "Well, you can rest assured in that respect. I''m based here too, so I''ll be there for a long time. Let''s introduce a shop that can guarantee the quality and price. Because my name wouldn''t be at least innocuous ...


    At this time, I would probably have seen a suspicious individual.


    Ansara frowned and sighed as if she had given up.


    "I think it''s worth it to give advice to promising young people, but for me too."


    He threw his throat at his promising young man''s arm, but didn''t say it. I was hesitant to say something that was once a crossing in myself and beyond.


    "... I don''t want to make an excuse for that. There was security against injury, but at worst it could shut down the future of a promising adventurer. This kind of help is part of the apology You can think


    Did your thoughtse out of your expressions even if you didn''t put them into words? Ansara looked seriously and bowed down at him.


    "Well, hey, isn''t it a bit unpleasant for A ranks to bow down to C ranks?"


    There are many other adventurers around us eating food in the cafeteria. Ansara''s presence attracted considerable attention, but his bowing widened his head.


    "Because it''s the A rank that should be the norm for other adventurers, I thought that I should stick it to you and to yourself. I''m sorry. "


    The one who gives the answerter --- I''m going to be more and more famous as a young adventurer, "Shirayasha," who made a blow to "" and lowered her head. I did not know. Don''t have a wooden sword?


    THE, 30 minutester.


    After breaking up with Ansara in the cafeteria, I went to the armory store where he learned.


    When he left, he said, "If you have a problem, you can rely on it. If you really have a problem, you will receive it at face value. I told her with a smile and said, "I''ll ask you then." For some reason, Ansara''s face was tight.


    Another opportunity to take care of him is the armory store in front of us.


    Should we say that it is A rank purveyor? The store is finepared to the previously equipped equipment, and it seems that there are nearly twice as many sites with a simple area.


    "Oh,e on!"


    We were greeted by a good-looking beard dandy. Just look at the dark, burned, strong arm peeking through the short sleeves, and you''ll see just the "weapon shop! It is a look that makes me want to say.


    This shop seems to be a shop often used by adventurers of rank B or higher. He was frowned upon when he heard the rank and answered "C rank".


    "I''m sure I''ll see the people in Ansara. If he does, he''s promising."


    I thought I was a temted stubborn father, and it wasn''t surprising.


    It''s not the principle of bad looks, so when you tell him you''re an amateur when ites to weapon connoisseurs, the old man in the arms shop noddedfortably.


    "What is it?" "How much can you put out?" "That''s right. How much is the best equipment with a C rank equivalent?" "Two to thirty gold coins." Please do it within "" Oh, you''re so fat "


    At this level, the amount you can earn from the guild without losing the savings borrowed from the Castle is enough.


    Then, in a supplement, he states that he wants a direct hit with his limb armor, but the owner has agreed without changing hisplexion. He said that expectations had already emerged from the slight scar left on his back. Can you do this father?


    A littleter, the owner brought a set of light armor of the same type as the armor he had deposited. However, the color was a strange color for iron.


    Only once was the color of the metal recognizable.


    "... Maybe it''s made of Mithril alloy?" "Yes. With thirty gold coins, this set fits within the budget. There is no doubt that the price will be slightly higher, but the quality is guaranteed."


    When I equip it as rmended by the owner, the first thing that surprises me is its lightness. Iron equipment felt somewhat heavy, but mythril alloy equipment does not. I felt that the expression that it was as if I was wearing feathers would say this.


    "I heard this, but he was surprised." "Well, the first person to wear mythril alloy equipment generally responds the same as a shaven."


    I try to move my body lightly, but there is no sense of incongruity as to whether the shopkeeper''s view was correct. Some say it''s a light armor that minimizes movement impediments, but I''m convinced that this area probably also leads to good quality.


    "If you feel any trouble, tell me now. I''ll make it free this time, but after that I''ll get a little money."


    At this point, 90% of my purchase intentions had solidified.


    However, just before the remaining 10% was leaning, my eyes, who were pretending to be shadow boxing, stopped at "It" sitting in one corner of the store.


    Does it resemble the sensation of seeing only your people in the crowd? He found an "it" whose casual gaze was buried in the disyed weapon.


    When I stopped swinging, I walked up and pulled it out, a pair of deep blue shiny backs.


    "Owner of the shopkeeper" "Hmm? ������ Oh, that guy. Did you get buried in that ce?"


    Looking at the back of my hand, the owner frowned.


    "It looks like it''s not made of mythril," Shigema "" Mine "is a dish made of materials."


    It''s a pretty daunting name.


    "It''s an ore with much lower yield than Mithril. It''s better than a Mithril alloy in terms of robustness."


    I can imagine a lot at this point.


    "As the monk thinks, the equipment made from heavy mines has a fatal w. For a period of time, it received considerable attention as a new material."


    Heavy ore has the property of increasing its weight by absorbing the magical powers around it. It''s fine if it''s in the ore''s state, but when it''s refined and its purity increased, it''s a tremendous increase. In addition, thepatibility with other metals is very poor, and alloys whose content is adjusted like mithril lose the toughness, which is the biggest advantage.


    "But I have this one in my hand now, but it''s as heavy as mythril alloy back? It''s a surprisingly light weight." Just leave it, "It''s a crazy cksmith studying heavy mine Ordinary refined heavy ore can absorb the power of air that floats in the air to the limit of its tolerance, but its hand gloves are specially processed, or they probably add weight. "I don''t have it." "What is the problem solved?"


    I thought. The shopkeeper continued talking with a sigh.


    "Listen to the end. Certainly, you will no longer randomly absorb magic, but you will take the magic of the wearer instead."


    It''s a curse equipment specification that is deprived of magic and increases weight.


    "First of all, a magician is out of the question. Even a warrior can easily bring the magical power that is used to strengthen the body.


    Is there a problem of magic affinity? Warriors who do not use magical techniques are turning surplus magical power into physical activity. If the magic power is lost, there is no point in increasing the magic affinity. All that remains is the body restrained by the heavier equipment.


    "Why do you keep such things in the store?"


    "If it''s just a piece of equipment, it''s going to get rid of it quickly, but it''s a little bit of a thing that has been around since the predecessor of this store." "Is every buyer dying unfortunate?" What a fuss about this boss, there''s no one to buy in the first ce, and the owner of a higher ancestor from the predecessor is telling me somehow saying "Give it to the deserving person who wille someday" or something. Yo. It''s not easy to dispose of it as an inheritance of this store. ''''


    Curse equipment and thoughtful or legendary weapons. No, it''s not a legend. How do you handle armor thates with an overweight curse to the wearer without leakage?


    "Where''s the criterion for ''worthy people''?" "Don''t ask me .... I''ve heard from the predecessor that" the specific magical power "does not absorb the cursed magical power. "Don''t do it." "What an opportunism. I have a certain magical power." "So don''t ask me. The ancestor who told me this story told me that I was told from a higher age. In fact, neither the predecessor nor I have ever met that "worthy person", although if we did, we would have sold off such bad stock quickly. "


    Hey two generations. Couldn''t we at least leave a little more information on the "deserved person"? What is a specific "magic power"?


    ����������������������.


    ����������������������.


    Magical power?


    "A" "---- A very meaningful" A "is a shaven."


    I looked down at the cursed back, which I had in my hand, and then turned my eyes to the owner.


    "I could go ..." "Huh? What do you say, shabu?"


    I removed my Mithril alloy back which I was wearing only my left arm, and left it with the owner along with the right arm side of Shigemite. The shopkeeper, who had predicted my actions, received two backs but was very panicked.


    "Wait, wait, shaved! Sure, it''s lighter than Mithril alloy, but as soon as you put it on, it''s really terribly heavy! I''ve tried it a long time ago but can''t support me It''s about to break with the shaved thin arm! "


    Regardless of the shopkeeper''s warning, I quickly put the heavy armor back on my arm and fastened the fasteners.


    "����������������������������"


    "����������������������������"


    ����������������������������.


    About 10 seconds have passed.


    "Wow" "Wow!"


    The first voice is me and the second voice is the shopkeeper. Following a tepid scream, an astonishing scream echoed inside the armory store.


    "Wow!"


    Speaking of lull in joy, I thrust my left arm with my back up toward the ceiling.


    "Wow! Are you serious ?! Wait a minute, make sure this is the back of the heavy demon mine!"


    The back and the owner wants to see if the "" is genuine, and wears his right arm, which is the opposite of me, on his arm.


    "Well, what? !!!!"


    Immediately after the shopkeeper disappeared from my sight, a banging sound came out.


    �������� Well, where did the shopkeeper go?


    The lost shopkeeper''s destination was quickly identified. I heard a moaning from my feet, and when I looked down there, the owner who buried his right arm and his back on the floor was moaning painfully. Surprisingly, cracks were running on the cobblestone floor, mainly at the point where the back of the hand was cut.


    The proprietor exined that the properties of heavy ore were undoubtedly true.


    "Bow, shaven. Would you lend me a hand though bad? I couldn''t help because my magical power was sucked at once."


    In a hurry to the voice of the shopkeeper, who seemed to be nervous, I hurriedly unfastened the sp that "restrained" his right arm.


    "Wow, that was a little help, but it''s exactly the same as when I was interested in it a long time ago. At that time, I remember that my predecessor was saying" I also went once. " "


    The shopkeeper who took a deep breath from the feeling of opening from the super weight looked at me wearing the "hand back" on the left arm with eyes like a rare animal.


    "Bow. Is it really heavy?" "Well". "Don''t stop replying strangely .... but that''s like it''s going to be really heavy."


    Back The shopkeeper who lifts the left arm attached to my left arm and confirms that the weight has not changed.


    "This guy was really surprised. Isn''t that what the shaved man was, the" deserved man "he said earlier ..." "It''s definitely different."


    Before a mysterious misunderstanding, I put on "Wait".


    �` �` �` Under exnation of various circumstances.


    "Well, there''s no magical power ...?" "Well, for me, who doesn''t have the magical power to be sucked, the negative element of heavy magic mining is the rtionship-nothing. "Don''t tell me anything else." "Oh, oh. I understand that ... but ..."


    From the shopkeeper''s reaction, I guess that without magic, like me, is out ofmon sense. It may be natural that even Riedial''s grandmother, who is one year older than him, has never encountered a person like me.


    "Well, I''ve decided! I''ll sell this gemstone glove to a shaven!" "Eh, is it good? I''m not interested in buying it just because I''m interested, and I''m telling me from the generation ahead. "There is also a thing." Gimbal "Because I was troubled with the predecessor who kept the words directly from the generations before. Even if there was no magic power, the shaven could definitely equip the gloves. I do not know when it will appear Rather than waiting for it, it would be more delighting to have a shaven who is actually equipped handle it. ''''


    The shopkeeperughed and hit my back. If the seller says so, there is no reason to refuse. Strength that surpasses that of Mithril alloys while being as light. I hope ande true.


    The shopkeeper was consuming physical strength at a stretch as he was sucking his magic, but he did fine-tune his hand. Thanks to this, the back of the hand, which was slightly out of alignment, waspletely adapted to my arms.


    Also, although it is an important price, it is said that the initial budget of thirty gold coins with a mythril alloy breastte and set is fine. The shopkeeper is chubby.


    --- I don''t know.


    I hope that this glove turns out to be a ridiculous thing that can''t be done with Sasuke.


    �` �` �` �` Today is all this! I thoughtter.

 98 Episode 89: The Story To Force Purging

    I renewed my equipment, and went to sleep in my inn to gain courage. From today, when she wakes up, she is about to start her escort mission.


    "It''s not a principle to say too much detail, but it doesn''t make a lot of noise in the ''middle'' because there are various limits to what I can protect." "I would like to consider as positively as possible "I don''t hear too many words that I can''t trust so much." "......... / (////)" "Praise includes fine dust and fragments in the current dialogue. I didn''t. "


    As expected, Real. The cool plunge is clear today. Oops, she''s now "Regulus" in full armor.


    "Well, it''s a light joke trying to release the tension." "In your case, if you feel a little more nervous, you can feel safe here. I have too much room."


    The members heading for the Imperial Pce are Regulus and the Knights in addition to me. It is a small number at the moment, but it will increase the number of staff a little more in the future. Vect, Dyne, is an answering machine at the camp. During the absence of themander, he will take charge of the Phantom Dragon Knights. Although he is not a good guy, he can be expected that he is suffering in various ways because he has a tendency to rampage on the front line. There must be good things.


    As I forgot, Regulus wore a full-length armor in Commander mode, as well as a symbol of the Knights of the Phantom Dragon, a dragon emblem against a giant sword. The other knights and the armor (which is much simpler than the Regulus) wear the same cloak, and I have a slightly different design but the same coat of arms.


    This cloak reces the "formal dress" worn by people of the Knights when they go to the Imperial Pce and official ces in armor. In my case, wearing this means that I am a guest of the Knights of the Phantom Dragon, and I have an external meaning to show that my identity is guaranteed. Without this, I would be treated as a suspicious person and picked up with haste.


    I was able to get into the Imperial Pce more smoothly than I expected. The gatekeeper at the main gate, which guards the front of the Imperial Pce, passed smoothly when he saw Regulus. Following the Regulus, refusing to say "I''m going to hurt you" to the gatekeeper who was standing upright with salute. Checking my figure, the gatekeeper''s salute did not show any slight copse. The effect of the cape seems to be certain.


    As expected, there were only buildings with national prestige, and the interior was luxurious from the very beginning. A strict dragon statue was standing in the hall of the entrance, ring at us entering from the entrance.


    "��������������������" "Why are you staring at the dragon statue?" "Yeah, if you look away, you lose"


    I was scolded by Regulus while cutting a statue of a dragon. The other knights who saw the exchange looked as if they had witnessed a rare event. I guess it''s because the current exchange was far from the usual Regulus image.


    The passages in the Imperial Pce are also smaller in size than the entrance, but they are still in quality. A fluffy red carpet isid in the middle of the road, and lighting equipment is hung at equal intervals on the ceiling. It will glow in the same way as magic streetlights in the city, but it is so delicate and luxurious that the work is iparable. It is amon idea that how many gold coins will be made by one.


    "Don''t break? Probably nearly double the amount you''re expecting."


    While going through the passage while being nailed by the leader. asionally they pass by well-dressed people, but their responses to Regulus at the forefront vary. Some give light greetings favorably, while others look away face-to-face with a grim ring glimpse. Others seemed to smile on the surface while keeping their inner guards on Regulus. I''ve learned my face, so I''ll tell you when I''m free, though it may be a helper.


    Proceeding down the corridor, we reached the door of a room.


    "Here?" Escort target "Oh, this one should be waiting inside."


    Regulus knocked on the door, and a female voice was heard over the door. It''s Kiska. After sharpening my sensations, I could see that there were other signs of Rand, Agate, and Fima in the room.


    ������ Should we kick the door before Regulus and make a massive shocking appearance?


    Maybe I''ll be restrained without a joke, so let''s put up with it.


    Ahead of the shy appearance, I entered the room gently following Regulus.


    "I''m seeing you for the first time. I''m Regulus, the leader of the Knights of the Imperial Army. Thank you for a while." `` I will do my best for my job, '''' `` I am honored to be protected by that famous phantom dragon knights '''' That''s it. "


    Youngdy Oh, she is doing "youngdy" properly. I''m nervous about strange strangers, but can I say what I can tell? And I''m behind it but nobody in the room is aware of it. I guess Regulus''s full body armor was so powerful that he wasn''t paying any attention. Fima and Rand controlled the facial expressions skillfully, but Kisca''s expression was strong. Agat was surprised dramatically. His reaction was such that in the aristocracy, he was worried that if he were bad, he might beparable to insult.


    Oh, I was red at thend and hurriedly fixed my expression.


    "In addition, there is one outside coborator on the matter of escort, so let me introduce it."


    Regulus turned half back and nodded. I nodded and appeared from behind.


    "Well, my name is Kanna who kept me for the introduction.


    At this point, the women who finally saw me.


    Not to mention Agate. Both Land and Kisuka opened their eyes wide open to the emergence of my surprise. Thank you for easy-to-understand reactions.


    ---- Don!


    How the Fima ran and hugged me.


    "Oops, hey youngdy. I didn''t do this as ady."


    It seemed to be a fancy word, but it stopped in the middle. Because thedy''s shoulder was shaking.


    "Thanks God you''re fine"


    She turned her hand on my back with a voice that was about to start crying. I seemed to be much more worried than I thought. Sorry and happy feelings came up at the same time.


    She''s a worthwhile guy here, holding her body rubbing her face against her breastte. However, Agat returned to me and red in a terrible form, and was discouraged. If you had a romantic rtionship with you, you would ignore cancer, but unfortunately your youngdy is a friend. However, it was painful to do nothing, so I put my hand on her head and stroked it.


    After moving her hands for a while, her shoulders stopped trembling. ������ Or rather, a few secondster, I got stronger.


    You seemed to be able to objectively imagine what theposition might look like as a result of impulsive behavior.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry."


    At first nce (or rather sloppyly), the figure shows a woman clinging to a man. Fima released her body in a hurry, but her face was red.


    "I''m d I was hugged by a beautiful girl (Maru)"


    The onlyint was that he couldn''t enjoy the feel of the fima''s chest due to the obstruction of his breastte, but be careful not to let Agat take the sword out of his waist without hesitating.


    It''s a secret that in one corner of my head, I was praised myself a few minutes ago, saying (I''m really d I didn''t enter the room that ran into the gag).


    "... Isn''t it really time for the reunion of excitement?" "Hey !? Eh, oh, so ... I''m sorry!"


    Regma apologizes to Fiuma with a strange voice. The presence of the Knight''s face, including Regulus, seemed to have temporarily dropped out of his head. Is it still normal for a proud brain to malfunction if there is an unexpected event? It was my first meeting in a few days, but I was a little relieved.


    I''m just worried that I feel cold in the gaze I feel from Regulus, why?


    Despite a small incident, the team quickly regained control and introduced themselves to each other. Now I have a feeling of good feeling, but I again im to be an external co-worker of Adventurer Rank C. The team was surprised at the fact that I was ranked C. He knew that he was an adventurer, but he didn''t think he had been promoted to rank C in such a short amount of time since his first day of visiting Draknir.


    Let''s skip Regulus and Fima''s discussion of escort duties. Although he talked in some detail, thews and other things of this country were mixed in the conversation and he could not understand it. Barely, whenever Fima goes out of the Imperial Pce, she meets the original escort, and from the Phantom Dragon Knights there are non-Regulus personnel. And I''m sure I was going to apany me.


    The leader, Regulus, does not directly participate in this escort mission. This time it was my first meeting and I just visited this ce for a formal discussion. The rest seems to be left to those who are on site. It seems that even the Musoumander who wants to be at the forefront has left his subordinates to leave.


    --- I was toldter that it was important to monitor whether I was too much. It is a shock, but it is painful that I can not deny it when I look back on my usual activities. I don''t really want to weigh it. If I pull out "it" from me, only erotic will remain?


    ����������������������?


    "Hey, Mr. Reagles. I''m a bit bad during the conversation."


    I talked to the chairman who is continuing the discussion, posing as nature.


    "What''s wrong with Kanna? Is there anything you''re worried about?" "To be honest, it''s hard to say that I can understand the story exactly, so I''d like to make a quick check."


    I take the "ice ball" out of my pocket and y around with it.


    Private life "Foooo youngdy should basically be respected?" "... What do you want to say?" If ites, it is a question of whether you can ask me without questions and answers. ''''


    Good direction. Good distance. By the way, "filling" is good.


    "In order to secure the security of Mr. Fima, I would not be able to use my strength if necessary. However, if there is solid evidence or it is not a current criminal, it will be difficult to detain on the spot. It''s impossible if the aristocracy doesn''t have both at the same time. " Is there something? "


    Bachintsu! !


    I flipped the crystal of the "ice bomb", which was being manipted with my fingertips, toward the ceiling of the room in the manner of a finger. When it hit a ceiling te, the "it", which had a speed close to a pistol bullet by the power of the spirit, released the cold air condensed inside at a stretch, and the spot where it hit was instantly "frozen".


    Everyone in the room loses words because I suddenly took action without warning. But I didn''t care about them, this time producing an ammunition round, hitting the bottom with my back and breaking through the frozen ceiling.


    A part of the ceiling, which was destroyed by noise, was broken into the room as fragments, but it was not only the ceiling that was able to pour.


    What a way (although I noticed) was that a man in a stiff ck outfit crawling on all fours had crashed.


    The ck costume dropped on the floor with a loud noise, and this time the air in the room became noisy. That''s a fuss if a person with a suspicious appearancees down from the ceiling.


    She wears a mask that covers most of her face, but her eyes, which are open to her view, are distorted. It''s just humorous to just look upwards on all fours. The cold generated by the ice bomb spread all over the limbs that were touching the ceiling, and his body became stiff.


    I actually used the ice bomb for humans for the first time, but it has been quite effective. Even opponents who are difficult to attack directly seem to be able to hinder movement.


    "I guess it seems that you appeared null while you were talking. For the time being, please arrest the current criminal of trespassing."


    It seemed to kill the sign, but it was much sweeter than Ansara.


    Regulus The quickest way to recover is the longest rtionship. He reached through his armor, but reached out between his eyebrows to reduce his headache, and told him to moan.


    "... I would like to refuse to say a word. If you do, your behavior is sometimes bad for your heart." "If you talk overtly, you''ll be surprised."


    Oops, I forgot.


    "Fun!" "Gubup !?"


    He created a one-handed ice hammer (the hitting part was slightlyrger) and mmed it against the face of his ck costume to wake him up.


    "Ki, you! What a sneaky way to someone who can''t move anymore! Still a member of the guard who protects Fima !?"


    Agatt is furious at my work, but I return calmly.


    "Look, this kind of guy often hears himself harming himself in order to prevent information leaks if he gets sick. What do you do if you put poison in your mouth? You won''t have to die before you get information "


    Fima seems to have not recovered from the appearance of the ck costume. Squeeze out the squealed voice while cing your hand on your chest to suppress palpitations.


    "Well, why does Kanna have such knowledge? You''re just C rank?"


    It''s hard to say that it''s a manga or anove, so it''s not clear.


    Agent "Well, is this correct?" "Confirmation would be toote. Not bad."


    Regulus calmly ordered one of his members to head to the camp. Was detained by the face of the Knights in a hurry, and was detained in a prison inside the camp.


    Before being carried to the Knights of the Phantom Dragon, strip off your wrapping just in case. Agate again voiced the action.


    "Demon or you!"


    What is the name "Shirayasha"? .


    "Rather, why not keep it under a weapon or clothing. It''s a terrible reason to be naked to be safe." "It''s too merciless!"


    By the way, the real face of the ck costume was ordinary ossan. Of course, my underwear was stripped off.


    "That''s why you''re a demon or you!" "And in the underwear, you''re in the right ce." "If you do, do it in another room! There''s a youngdy here!"


    Liberation Fima covered her face with her hands and was fully deviating from the lower body of the uncle spy. Ah, Regulus''s nce is casually shifting his gaze to the side. Kiska has both spreads in sight.


    "������ Normal"


    Nani? I don''t know.


    Agat''sint continued for some time after the uncle spy was removed from the room. I''m not doing anything wrong.


    I can''t understand.

 100 Episode 91: Young Passion Occasionally Exceeds Talent

    The maid brought the meal to the room instead of going to a fixed ce such as a dining room. It''s a thankful story for me who doesn''t even know about table manners.


    However, it was a bit disappointing.


    "... It''s pretty normal, rice." "... I expected a little more, yeah, really." "Because we are soldiers who serve the country, not customers."


    Me and Skeliained about bringing food to their mouths, and Kakuldo smiled bitterly.


    The source of dissatisfaction is nothing but brought-in food. Speaking of the taste grade, it was not much different from the cheap set meals served in the dining room beside the guild. Of course, a type that does not use monster ingredients.


    My prospect, who had been expecting delicious rice, had fallen quickly.


    The FIMApany is a VIP and this is a general employee (+ temporary staff). It may be ok to want the same treatment.


    "I think this dish is delicious enough, but I think most of the dishes thate out of the restaurant in the tunnel focus on the three points of" cheapness, nutritional value and quantity ". Compared to that light seasoning It''s the difference between cloud and mud. "


    I was small and convinced by the words of Kacurd who did notin. It seems that the tongue was getting fat without knowing it because he had just eaten delicious delicious beast food ingredients recently. When I ate the food again, this was normal and delicious.


    "I was ... I was d I was able to do this job. "


    Moaning with regret, Skelya does not stop her hand and jaw movements. Talking while eating is badly behaved, but hesitates to be guilty of his crying appearance.


    "... I''m very dissatisfied with my partner." "Skelia is an esophagus. Eat and walk around the city when you''re off duty, and you''ll be dissatisfied with the portable food provided during your expedition, and bring it at your own expense. "It''s not something that humans eat! It''s" something that''s hard to describe ", which is all about portability and nutritional value! There is little dissatisfaction with the current Knights, I ca n''t get it! "


    Skelia insists on a look that is as serious as 10%. I was slightly pressured, but said that Kakuldo was ustomed to her condition.


    "Certainly it''s tasteless, but there aren''t so many stomachs?"


    By the way, it is bread with no taste. I somehow remembered the real world Caro-Mate. That tasteless version would certainly not taste good. I know you''re good.


    "I don''t think you''ll be hungry, but if you keep eating those tasteless objects, you''ll be involved in the morale of the members. If you don''t improve as fast as possible, you''ll get out someday!"


    Perhaps the best candidate was Skelia with a firm fist, I thought, and I thought.


    What I remembered most strongly in one act of dinner


    Eat rice!


    It is.


    What was the long preamble to date! ? The connection from the void is light through. Despite being surrounded by delicious food, she is still a Japanese boy. I really want to eat white rice without any doubt.


    The day after Viva (second decoction).


    That said, I wake up pretty early in the morning to call it. Looking at the window, it is time for the sun not to appear yet.


    To be exact, it was woken up by Kakul.


    "Kanna, it''s time for a change."


    Every night while guarded as the Phantom Dragon Knights, we are supposed to go to bedtime sleep in front of the door of the room where Fima is staying. It is impossible to stand alone all night long, so it is a shift system. The first is Skelia. Next is Kakuldo. Finally, my rotation.


    Conversely, while I''m getting dressed and checking my equipment, Cakuldo removes her armor and bes lighter.


    "Thank you for the rest."


    After waving to Cakurud entering the bed, I left the room and set up in front of the next door.


    ... and got bored.


    Of course. Aside from being a trained soldier, I am an adventurer but my first time escorting a person. I was tired of starting enough to sleep, etc.


    When I say time, I will be angry because of my negligence in my duties, but I will stop it, but I will replenish the ice bomb I have consumed.


    From there I decided to use spiritism to create an ice statue (life-size figure). This is definitely not y. Image training to handle spiritism more effectively. Watch out for the surroundings.


    As you know, the first thing to be done was a mysterious object due to itsck of talent.


    It can barely be distinguished from a "humanoid", but rather "what is a human?" ] Has be a model that seems to be able to float even a philosophical idea. If a young child witnesses at midnight, it is a level that will likelye into a dream.


    "Does this have taste in this?"


    No, isn''t it?


    However, it is the adolescent boy who does not give up. It takes about three hours to show your delusional power and to devote your passion to modeling the ideal "woman body" as much as you can imagine. It''s strange that embodying the vain explosion has resulted in a work that you can hardly imagine you created yourself.


    First of all, you can''t remove big tits. Upward instead of sagging.


    By the way, height is set higher.


    Make your hair longer to reach your waist.


    The face is cooler than the cute one. The eyes are also clear.


    Choose dog ears, cat ears, rabbit ears, or elf ears to get lost.


    By the way, if you equip a bikini armor and a big sword.


    It''s a female warrior-like appearance in the national RPG "Dragon Quest".


    I squeezed my fist in front of thepleted work.


    "... Ok, it''s really guilty."


    Should it be described as a useless area because it is ideal?


    It''s too perfect for workmanship, but it''s full of sorry. I can''t be d if I usually raise my hands andugh.


    Speaking of strongness ... I feel shy when I see Ayana and Misaki''s swimsuits. It''s almost time toe to the ring appearance of a familiar being. I can say that it is beautiful, but I am sorry or sorry to be a target of lust. And Misaki''s guy isn''t so big, and Ayana''s cliffs.


    -A nce, a beautiful girl with silver hair floats in one corner of my head, but I shook my head and canceled it.


    "It''s not something you can show anyone."


    Finally, after a thorough preservation in the brain, the ice statues disappeared.


    Thus the first night was over.

 101 Episode 92 Somewhere ...

    Immediately after the meeting yesterday, Skelia seems to have already obtained permission, and the next day, the youngdy of Fima, began exploring the library. The entrance to the archive is solidified by Kakuldo and Rand, and Kiska is helping her research while escorting nearby as a substitute for Fima.


    And the rest of me, Agat and Skelia are patroling the archives for any suspicious or suspicious objects.


    Just inside the Imperial Pce, the interior is as small as a library. It seems that there are not only the first floor but also the second floor, with bookshelves lined up from end to end, and books are stored tightly.


    It seems that managing such books is difficult, but apparently they use magical tools to keep the humidity constant and prevent the books from being damaged. It was learned from Fima that precious books had magical measures themselves, and that if they were not directly damaged, they would be of semi-permanent quality. This kind of management method seems to bemonly used in facilities of a certain size in any country.


    Walk along the passage extending between the bookcases while being alert to the surroundings. Judging only by title, the types of books included vary. Some are academic books and some are entertainment novels. Some books are written in unreadable characters.


    "��������HM"


    I took one book out of the bookshelf.


    "It''s ... interesting, really interesting."


    I am sucked into the contents of the book. This is the first book that has been so intriguing when it came to this world.


    "Oh ... oh? ... Oh, oh !?"


    -My legend of getting a queen and a princess in Oyakodon deliciously.


    Sensual, it''s a novel


    "What are you reading while on duty ?!"


    A shock ran into the back of the head. painful.


    Agat, who was looking around elsewhere, passed by. The blow to the back of the head is his tsukkomi.


    Confirmation: "Hey, as an escort mission, you have to keep the contents of books that have a negative effect on education for the youngdy ..." "What are you saying with a real face!


    I do not deny it.


    It was already a familiar thing, and once Atsukko was put in, Agad calmed down. Exhale a small sigh and open your mouth.


    "Aren''t you a little serious? ..." "I''m still careful about my surroundings." One blow: "Did you eat what you''re up to now?" What?


    I said, returning the book to the bookshelf. He was content with Atsut''s tsukkomi because he didn''t feel killed.


    "Are there any abnormalities?" "I haven''t talked so fluently, if any."


    It''s nice to be unusual.


    At this time, no contact has been received from the Phantom Dragon Knights Tunnel. You can see that information has not yet been extracted from the intelligence agents. If ites true, I want you to go from the information you have extracted to the potato vine ceremony.


    The tour resumes, separated from Agat. This time, even if you find a title you care about, remember the arrangement. Check with Skelia to see if you can read itter.


    �� And, not to repeat, I caught my eye on a book on the bookshelf.


    "''Innocent and all-purpose'' ...?"


    It was a very old-fashioned fairy tale book pulled out of the bookshelf.


    I was curious and turned over the cover.


    "Somewhere, there was the ''Innocent.''


    He can''t start a fire.


    He can''t find water.


    He cannot control the wind.


    He cannot plow the soil.


    He cannot make ice.


    He does not lightning.


    He cannot produce anything.


    He cannot fly.


    He couldn''t do anything, but he had many friends.


    What causes a fire.


    Things that seek out water.


    Something that controls the wind.


    The thing that plows the soil.


    What makes ice.


    Thunder.


    Things that create things.


    Things that fly in the sky.


    He cannot do anything on his own. But he with many friends was happy. His friends loved him very much. The innocent thanked all his friends and the friends gave him free love.


    Eventually, many people other than his friends appeared around him. Humans respected him with many friends. One day through him, humans also developed bonds with friends, and people and friends were on a path of coexistence with each other.


    At one point, a young man appeared.


    He creates fire.


    He seeks out the water.


    He maniptes the wind.


    He plows the soil.


    He makes ice.


    He thunders.


    He creates things.


    He flies in the sky.


    People came to call him "all-rounder".


    People came to him who could do anything without the help of his friends. Many of them were under the innocent.


    One day, the omnipotent and those who gathered with them began to hurt those who yearn for the innocent. The omnipotent did not get tired of their own power, and wanted the power of friends who loved the innocent.


    Atst, the innocent has died in the hands of the almighty.


    Those who yearn for him sank in deep despair. And above all, friends have lost their most lovable beings and have disappeared in sorrow too much.


    Over time, those who knew of their friends were going down and the world was ruled by the almighty. "


    ��������������������.


    "Is it a bad end? ..."


    After reading through to the end, I was horrified by the bad taste.


    It is a story that I, who is selfish, has beaten the people who lived in peace and took them all.


    It''s not a story that''s not very good for kids to read.


    "Oh, Kanna.


    Fima and Kisuka holding a book walked here.


    "Oh, are the things you are looking for?" "I can''t despise the amount of books held by a country. There are a lot of books that I can''t read in Urfilia, even if they''re open to outsiders like me. "Wow," "What are you looking for?" "........."


    The youngdy turned away from me. Kisska, who refrained from behind, smiled in trouble. I guess I had found an interesting book and was obsessed with research.


    "And, by the way, Kanna. What is the book? I was reading it seriously."


    I presented the book I had been reading to Fima.


    "''Innocent and All-Purpose''? The title you''ll see for the first time." "The contents were a pretty pungent story. I guarantee the bad aftertaste."


    When Fima received the book from my hand, she lifted her eyebrows, saying "Yeah?"


    "What happened?" "It''s weak, but there are still traces of magic. You know the technique of protection ... Is it a cognitive hindrance?" "Ninsikigai?" "Literally, a technique that hinders human recognition. Even if there is an object in it, it is a technique that makes it impossible to recognize its existence. ''''


    When he puts his hand on the cover of the book, he closes his eyes and concentrates his consciousness. To find out more about the technique.


    "What''s this .... It looks simple, but it incorporates some pretty sophisticated techniques. It''s definitely a technique performed by a top-notch magician. It has a level of authority that gives you ess to view it."


    Fima was terrified of the book in a different way from me.


    "Is it okay to borrow this book a little? I want to find out a little more." "I''ll refuse me. What''s the best thing to do?" "I was going to keep searching in the archives for a while. There is no problem with day or day detours, and as a researcher, I am very interested in the magic styles applied to this book, and here I am dismissed as throwing a miso Yeah. "


    She was excited and left, running away. Hey, did you not teach that you must not run in the library? Look at the parent''s face.


    "Your Lord is still crazy about your interests," "It seems like you''re a youngdy," "It looks like that. It looks like it will take a long time to find out." But what? "


    Kisska and I, who were left in the room, shrugged each other when they looked at their faces.


    "Speaking of that, Kanna. In fact, I just found a book like this."


    Kiska dexterously extracted one of the stacked books in his hands. I received it reflexively and regretted seeing the title.


    �` �` The legend that I (��) who has a prince and a king in an oyakodon bowl.


    BL "What a stupid! This is not a book!"


    It''s definitely an Oyakodon, but it''s a title that''s too hard!


    Maybe the book I was reading and the author are the same? The titles are simr.


    "I haven''t been wondering for a long time. Why do men like romance between girls but avoid romance between men?" "Do you know! Is it with or without milk?"


    I''m a cat and Yuri is a denial. Harlem roots where a lily couple falls in love with one man are wee.


    "I can go either way. Roses and lilies are perfect. Oh, I''m a lover and I''m a man, so I''m confident that I have enough boobs. Kanna is always wee." I don''t need any information! Don''t get married casually! "


    Kisuka, who had a refreshing smile and thumbs up with "b", had a slight murderous intention. It''s a frustrating doubling just for a woman''s appearance that makes her mistaken for a man.


    After that, Skelia and Agatt were upset by the fact that there was too much noise in the archive (and on duty). I don''t understand.

 102 Episode 93 Kakushimashikauma

    Three days have already passed since the search began in the archives.


    There seems to be little progress on the subject, but there is no disappointment at Fima. I have had a good time with other lusts.


    Thatdy is a type that forgets the destination after arge detour. It''s always a matter of finishing the research.


    Homosexuality I don''t care, but in thest three days, I''ve found a few books about my (or my own) legend. The author still seems the same. Is it a popr series in someyers? In some cases, the content of the whole family (including men and women) was "sexually" crazy. Fingers move for married women and widows, but indeed the material is too omnivorous. And for some reason, Kisuka pushes a book on homosexuality between men and women. That''s why I don''t really like these unproductive stories.


    The new event urred on the fourth day of the escort.


    After we had breakfast in a given room, the three of us were waiting for her to finish in front of the room where Fima was staying.


    At that time, an elderly dragon man, dressed in butler uniform, appeared from the end of the hallway. It was clear that he wasn''t passing by as he approached him straight. He stops in front of us.


    "Is this the room in which Falmarias Alnabes is staying?" "I''m sorry.


    When Kakuludi visited, he gave an elegant bow as seen in a movie scene before opening his mouth.


    "I''m Zest, a servant of the Drist family. I''ve been here since then.


    After saying that, he removed an envelope from his chest pocket.


    "... I want you to wait a little."


    After refusing, Kacurd knocked on the door of the room. After a few seconds, the door opened and Land came out. Kakurod nodded when she told the guest in a whisper, and went out of the room.


    "It''s and of escort heads. I''ll take care of your request to Farmarias."


    Gazes gave Rand an envelope.


    "What''s this?" Supper Party "The Drist family is going to hold it three dayster. We would like to invite Farmarias, who hase to Diagar from afar, to join us to get used to the country. That''s it. "


    In other words, is it an invitation?


    "Okay. I''ll take responsibility for giving it to thedy."


    Once again, after a graceful gratitude, Zest left. Skelia opened his mouth seriously after seeing behind him.


    "Dristo ...?" "Are they famous?" "The house is the same Earl as the Arnabes, but one of the three great duke families, the" Duke of Auroti. " "


    There are three duke families in the Diagar Empire.


    The Abern family, the home of Lukis, is also a duke. There is now another duke, besides the named Auroti, which are collectively referred to as the three great duke''s. I remember this knowledge because I learned it in the guild''s noble ss.


    "... Let''s check with thedy for now.


    Despite being dispatched as an escort, the Knights belong to Diagar. There is something wrong with talking to them.


    "... Hmm? I am?" "You are not officially a member of Diagal, and you have a personal connection with us. It is okay to get involved in the discussion." As part of my escort mission, I will guard outside the cabin from an indeterminate person trying to eavesdrop. "" Rather, I think that if you are an emergencymander, you should take part in the discussion. "


    Oh, that setting is still alive.


    Leaving the Knights outside of the door, he entered the room with Rand when Fima''s preparations were over. Fima tilted her head to Rand, who came back with me, but heard the letter and nodded and sat down on the sofa in the room.


    Upon receiving the Dristist letter from Rand, Fima confirmed the contents.


    "It''s time toe ... it''s too exaggerated to say"


    Once he looked over, he exhaled a little and deposited his body on the back of the sofa where he sat.


    "What are you going to do to get a reply tomorrow, will you hit me with gloves?" "Well, an application for a duel ... It was a sneaking trip to avoid this kind of trouble. " But it''s not. "


    In terms of efficiency, Rima''s understanding of what outperformed the town''s bookstores was that the words of Rand were packed.


    "Beh, I don''t say I''m not going to go .... but I don''t really like parties or anything."


    Fima is making his shyness in a strange direction. An unspecified majority, or even a party where nobles from other countries participate, are nothing less than penance.


    "What should I do?" "I have no choice but to ept an invitation.


    Fima shrugged with Yareyare, as if this had been a local, I guess.


    Costume "Youngdy. Even if you participate in the party, there is no way to wear it."


    In Kisca''s words, Fima put his hand on his forehead


    "If it''s a dress, it''ll be there."


    Agate pointed to the closet in the room. When opened to interest, they seemed to appear in picture books andics, and they were lined up in a row. Indeed, national guest treatment. No way, they even have costumes.


    However, Kiska shook his head, sighing.


    "No, I can''t put on mydy anyway." "Why?" "... The style of thedy is too good and the size doesn''t fit."


    Naturally, the eyes of everyone in the room were concentrated on the "chest", which was rich in Fima.


    If big tits are ssified as "upper / middle / lower", it is definitely a bulge that would belong to "upper". That is a very convincing reason.


    "Um ... embarrassing, so don''t look at that much."


    The shy face of thedy, the feast.


    As an aside, a certain wolf girl is "infinitely close to above" and a certain silver-haired elf is "special". Is the ssification increasing? They are too exceptional to fit in three stages.


    Magician-style "Although it''s a fine structure, I can''t afford to participate in a party in the style of ... and what can I do?"


    Kiska told Rand to ask for a decision.


    "We have to call a tailor. We''re out of style when ites to clothing." "But it''s a party hosted by a powerful aristocrat. The scale will be reasonable, and every house will ce an order with the tailor. Will you be able to cut in from the side and be ready for the party three dayster? "


    In the words of Agat, everyone in the room thought.


    However, it was a surprising story, but I had one thing.


    "I know a clothing store that I can introduce."


    Kakushi Kauma "What is it?" "I''m so smart that I can understand the situation by itself, Anchan!"


    That''s why I came here with a hidden famous store called Vitis Clothing Store. This was my second visit, but the shop owner, Dwarf Sumif, seemed to still remember me and was wee to enter the store.


    I exined the situation to Sumif again.


    "I see. You want to have the red-haireddy''s clothes behind you in a hurry."


    Youngdy Sumif, with her arms folded, turned to visit the store together. At first, I was going to make a request on my own, but if I got the consent, I was told that it would be troublesome to go back and forth one by one. Except for me, Kisuka and Agat will apany the escort. Others are in the process of searching for other clothing stores in a separate action in case they are refused.


    "I don''t want to force me, but will you ept it?"


    The appearance of a child''s smiff is called Ossan, and the difort is terrible.


    Sumif smiled and nodded.


    "I''ll do it, I''ll take it." "Is it true? I''ll wear my favor, Sumifu''s ossan." "It''s good. I''m asking my daughter to save me." Don''t let me do it! "


    Sumifughed generously at such a fimer, despite the arrogant remarks made by the usual shyness.


    "Mama-chan! Razz! Come a little! You have a rush job!"


    Shortly after the call, Sumif''s wife, Loose, and her daughter, Raz, came out from behind.


    "Oh, Kanna, Hello!", "Mase Arairasshai. Today in what your business?"


    Following a lively razz, a loose one with a soft atmosphere.


    "The nobledy here is going to the party three dayster, and I want you to hurry and tailor the costumes that you will wear for that party."


    Although his expression remains loose, it was overstated that Loose''s eyes on the Fima glowed brightly, but he took it seriously to make him think so. This is the same pattern as Real and I visited before.


    "I''ll ask you for a detailed orderter, so let''s measure the size first. Mom-chan, please. I''ll help you with Raz." "Okay, youngdy, go here."


    Gassi.


    "Ah, um, you don''t have to pull your arm so much ...? Powerful !?" "Well, please wait!" "Cho, wait ~"


    After one act as seen before, all the women in the store have disappeared deep into the store. Only the bastards were left behind.


    "Wife, as always," "Thedy she brought this time is also a beppin. It seems that her passion has caught fire." "Is it OK for Fima-sama?"


    A lively voice was heard from the back of the store, worried about Agat.


    "Oh ... thedy''s chest is big. "I can''t do it!" "I''m sorry razz. I don''t say anything to the customer .... But you''re really good. You have silky skin and gentle skin. Chest with a firm sticity. The waist seems to be squeezed, it is moderately fleshy, and the ass is also a wonderful delivery type. I guess you''re praising me, but how do you praise it?


    As the mother and daughter Bitis rushed, Fima''s guy couldn''t afford to take a nce from above.


    "I''m sorry, but couldn''t you help around that?"


    Contact, a help ship from Kisuka.


    Spirit "Yourdy is a piece of paper armor when viewed intelligently. If you are praised any more," "Is it going to be?" "Well, what happens, youngdy?" "I don''t know !?" It''s no use, you can''t use it. Unless you have to return the bokeh properly, the story will not continue ... "" You really are my escort! Wow! "


    -Is it really a help ship?


    "Hey, I wonder if this store is really okay." "... Oh, yeah." "There you should have answered immediately without a pause!" Says that they use not only nobles but also royalty! "


    I was arrested by Aragat''s excitement and I exined in a hurry.


    "Why do you know such a store! You will not have any connection with Dominite from the countryside!" "Well, you''re an equine deer ..." "I understand! It''s your fault That means that thedy is being humiliated! "


    It''s a word me!


    "I''ve been talking about thetter half of the conversation.


    Unfortunately, Sumihu''s cool tsukkomi didn''t reach Aghatt''s ear.


    It was a guy who was excited by a different vector from the women.

 103 Episode 94 Apparently You Feel Nervous When You Feel &Amp;Quot;Female&Amp;Quot; To Your Friends?

    Once the prospects for the dress at the formal dress shop were established, we had to spend some time on the bus. Not only did she need to wear other masks, but there were many other details.


    That said ... but I wasn''t concerned about them. As you know, when you''ve been to a party in the past, you''ve only had the experience of eating fine food all the time to satisfy your growing hunger. I do not know the food of Reigi Sahou. It''s definitely not delicious. Maybe bitter.


    However, "I did not know" as a escort for Fima is bad. Kiska and Rand are the only yers on the day of the party, but not the rest. Along with the soldiers guarding the party venue, they are jointly responsible for monitoring the entire venue.


    I went on strike and said, "What''s so troublesome? Is it okay?"


    Manners andnguage Every time, he was eximed by Agate, and in guarding the venue, he was hit at least once when calling out to a nobleman.


    ���� I just realized that during the party, it didn''t move like a "wall pattern". I shouldn''t do it except when there is an emergency.


    "Well, when should we eat party food?" "Do you think the escort can afford to eat such a thing ..." "Well, don''t you?" Kanna "Skelia, you Don''t say anything like that .... No, wait, I''d like you to stop the face that seemed desperate from the bottom of your heart. "


    All-you-can-eat I wondered if I could pretend to be another person, but as expected, I will apply mud to Faima''s face if I get bored, so let''s weigh it. Agat seems to be sharp.


    In the blink of an hour, it''s the day of the party.


    At least I was able to learn at least, but it was not, if at all, a role of escort by Fima, but it would not have been possible to remember in such a short amount of time, Agatt said. I''m worried if I''ll have enough time to remember.


    The only concern is whether you can endure the scene of delicious food. Let''s say you eat arge lunch and lose your appetite.


    It was correct, however, to renew the previous equipment. Armor that had holes or had many scratches was too bad to look good, but now has a mithril-made breastte. And the back made of heavy demon. The back of the hand is old, but it has a luster like a new one thanks to the polish of an old man in a weapon shop. If you put a cape of the Phantom Dragon Knight on this, it will be no problem to go to the party.


    Rand and Kiska had their Vitis clothing store prepare their formal wear for the party. Kiska is a woman, but she seems to have ordered a formal dress that is the same as and that emphasizes movement rather than a skirt because she has a true role as an escort. Agat is basically equipped as usual, but it would not suit the atmosphere of the party. The face is good, so that''s fine. Explode.


    There is no problem in Kakrud and Skalia, as they were originally dressed as soldiers of the Diagar Empire. He has been trained to be noble with nobles.


    "... the food is waiting for me (sledding)"


    Let''s go through the mutter of a certain person.


    Once all the preparations areplete, we just wait for the carriage to arrive.


    Normally, the carriages to go to the venue are arranged on their own, but Fima is a state guest and a youngdy from Japan. Therefore, the carriage was prepared by the Drist family and was to be picked up on the day.


    I and Agat were waiting for a carriage near the entrance to the Imperial Pce, ahead of Fima and thends waiting for it.


    Preparation: "I always think, why do women take so long?"


    Whether it''s changing clothes or shopping, it takes much longer for women to take longer than men, both in the real world and in the fantasy world. It''s a kind of mental training time.


    "When I go shopping for clothes with a girl friend, I always hear what I think when ites to matching outfits. And I know I don''t really feel good if that''s it. But I want you to understand that if you show it as fifth or sixth, you will lose yourpliments.


    I gave Agat a casual conversation but there was no response. He leaned his head and looked at his face. She didn''t feel bad, but she was worried.


    "What did you hear of the current story and remembered any unpleasant things rted to women?" "... No, I was a little surprised to hear that you knew a woman other than Real." What do you think? I''m usually a female friend. "


    The world is different.


    The youngdy, "What about you, Yuu-you? Do you have any acquaintances with women other than Kisuka? Are you with her?"


    Hometown, that''s this handsome face. If you return, you will have one or two lovers. I will grab it. Explode.


    90% said that he was remote, and 10% was interested, but Agat spoke more than I expected.


    "����������" No "����?" "So there is no one other than my business associates, such as a woman I know."


    ����������������.


    "Don''t lie, with that good-looking face. Oh, maybe you have no friends but a lover?"


    She seems to have a daughter-inw who promised marriage when she was young.


    Romance: "Therefore, I don''t have a special close woman. I''ve spent my time training myself to protect my youngdy, if I have time to pass it, not just my colleagues."


    It was as serious as usual if I picked up only the words, but I could not say anything about Agat''spelling expression.


    For the most part, women may have had a hard time getting attached because of their seriousness. I''m going to say "I''m getting married".


    "Well, tell me. Is it natural for men and women to go shopping together in the countryside?" "... It''s my hometown, whether it''s natural or not." You''re out. "


    A little funny. The line is usually the opposite.


    Junjo Speaking of which, this was a chairman''s temperament and at the same time. I remember that when I tried to put the word "Fiesta" into words, I turned red and couldn''t say it to the end.


    (... no, no, no way)


    When I remember a bad feeling, I suddenly listen to it with interest.


    "Well, Agat. Do you know how to make a child?"


    Arizuki A question that is too stupid to ask a young man. I know this is as pure and stiff as Agat.


    "What an idiot ..."


    As expected, Agato shows a suspicious look. A weird question may have disturbed him, but it would be cheap if I reduced one worry.


    "The first time a married man and woman married together"


    Apparently it was my needlessness. The contents are still solid.


    "Will" Blessing of God "bring new life to my wife?"


    Isn''t it different from the answer you thought?


    "What is ''the blessing of God''?" "... Yeah, you were a countryman who didn''t even know the religion."


    Agatt shakes his head, saying he can''t be helped, but I don''t want to know that.


    "[The soul that has left the body by death is sent by the hand of God to the" heavenly world. " Born as a new life in this world. "... This is the teaching of Tenshinism."


    Tenjin religion-the only religion religion in the world. During his journey, he knew of his existence, but did not know the details. The form of "life" that Agat has just described is close to "reincarnation" in the real world. And it may be good that the culture has increased here, but there is something more to worry about.


    "A married couple was the first to share a wife ..." "I guess so." "... What do you want to do?" "...............?"


    Instead of climbing the stairs of an adult, he does not even know the stairs.


    I had a bad premonition, and I wanted to hold my head. Although it is a handsome guy who is likely to be noisy by girls, there is a degree of imbnce as a child about sex. This character is in demand even if it is a niche.


    Rand in a formal dress came as she began to worry about the end of Agat.


    "I waited. Thedy is ready .... What''s going on, Kanna, holding her head." "... Ossan, there''s an important storyter."


    I turned my eyes on thend so seriously that I thought it was rare. Rand nodded, even if he couldn''t understand why. You will have to discusster about Agath''s sex education.


    Even though I wasn''t even at the party venue, I was getting tired. Isn''t there a serious, matomo character around me?


    "... and who is ourdy?" "It''sing. Look, you''re here."


    Looking into Rand''s words and looking inside the Imperial Pce, a youngdy surrounded by escorts appeared.


    "Wait, both of you"


    I was busy with myself, and for the first time I witnessed the appearance of Fima''s dress, lost my eyes and lost words.


    Originally a beautiful girl with no value, she was usually more aware of her "friends" than "women". asionally, I was conscious of the feminine element, but the same feeling as when I was with Misaki and Ayana in the real world.


    However, I felt a strong "woman" in the current Fima wearing a glossy red dress. Outfits that showcase the scent of a woman, but do not expose more than necessary, further enhance her beauty.


    "Um ... I''m seeing Kanna for the first time .... I wonder if it''s weird.


    Fima asks me with a little attention. I responded calmly, trying not to realize the throbbing of my chest.


    "... I''m definitely going for it, so don''t worry"


    Vitis''s clothing store met its spectacr expectations in just three days. I''ll go to thank you again if I have time.


    "I''m sorry ..."


    Fima''s cheek smiled reddish.


    However, the dressed Fima is beautiful.


    The princess is like appearing in a story. I don''t even know the handle, but I fell in love with her. This is the reaction of a novice child. I may not be able to say anything about Agat.


    No, isn''t that serious?


    "Hey, we came together, but we''re in the world of two people. We''re not in the air? It''s not the background? Is it a wall? Rather, who''s the small tits?" Kiska, because nobody has said that, Kisca is attractive enough for me. "" Skelia is right. And Kanna is heartily dressed up by Falmarias. I think it''s natural to be robbed. ''''


    ... I''m sorry, I forgotpletely from the middle of you.


    Kakuldo and Skelia are in their usual armor without much change.


    Kiska was dressed in a masculine formalwear as was previously informed. Combined with a neutral appearance, the appeal was striking in a different direction from the Fima. Certainly looks good.


    Shortly afterwards, the carriage arrived and we headed to the party house, the Dristos.

 104 Episode 95 I Couldn&Amp;#39;T Remember The Cliffs Immediately

    By the time he arrived at the Earl of Dorist, many invited guests had already arrived. The venue for the party is an auditorium in the Earl House. It isrge enough to hold a party, spacious and luxuriously furnished. You can see the financial power of the noble being.


    At that point, Fima, who got off the carriage at the gate of the mansion, separated at that point, and four people including me who took part in the security of the venue headed to the man in charge of the mansion security. Escorts other than the party attendant need to talk to the responsible person once. Otherwise, everyone will move as they please and they won''t get out of control.


    The man in charge is a mature man with a shaved and strict expression.


    "Are you your escort for your daughter from Urfilia? I''m in charge of the protection of the Drist family. I''ve already heard from Zest. I''d like to thank you for guarding the party today."


    In our case, the meeting with the person in charge did not take much time, as we had already reported to Zest and the number of other guards. Some of them asked to bring in more than twice as many people as they had previously filed, with a deeply carved face mixed with bitter smiles.


    Outside: "... I don''t want to say too much, but don''t be afraid to give me any trouble. Your Lord is a state guest, but if you do poorly, you will develop into diplomacy." Thank you for your advice. "


    Agat said so and nced at me. Hey, don''t look at people like troubles.


    I would be good enough to avoid any trouble.


    I''m very good at punishing undeliverables so as not to get out of luck!


    Therge door leading to the auditorium is for party attendees, so we entered the venue through a small door where the servants enter and exit.


    If you take a step forward, it''s a noble world.


    Although the party was not officially dered to havemenced, the venue is already crowded with guest nobles, all of whom are wearing fine clothes and glittering ornaments.


    Everywhere, the gentlemen anddies with smiles seemed to enjoy the conversation, but my inner gaze at watching it seemed tired.


    "... What happened to you, Kanna. He has a very steep face." "It seems a little depressed."


    When you hear a noble party, you get a bright image, but it''s not. Rather, if the impression of the front is bright, does the shadow behind it also be stronger?


    "It''s just like you''re always holding something in your stomach." Social world It''s like an old stock. ''''


    Agath''s words are both impressive and stunning.


    For the first time since I became sensitive to the signs that people produced, I wanted to curse this feeling.


    When I was walking in the crowd on the highway in the daytime, there were various emotions, and I was not bothered by theck of unity.


    However, there are only those who are trying to look inside the opponent with a smiling mask. If we dare topare it with the taste, how can we describe that the moment in the mouth is sweet, but then bitterness continues? It''s hard to say exactly. When I attended a party rted to Ayana, I didn''t care much, but for me now it feels deep.


    Even if I can''t read people''s subtleties as prominently as I do, I''m still in the middle of it. You can also see that Fima is not good at parties.


    "I can''t say that it''s hardened near the entrance.


    Skelia told me, I nodded.


    I can''t say "pass because I hate the atmosphere" because I''m at work.


    Mission "Wall pattern".


    Mission contents "Bing a wall pattern".


    Mission tips: "I''m a wall and the wall is a strong reminder of me."


    "Can you not live without fuss every time there is something?" "I understand that you are thinking well. Do you have a candy as a reward?" "Child or me !? I will get it. "


    I don''t get it. Gradually, Agath appears to be a child who is fully stretched. Because the appearance is refreshing, there is no odd gap. I have begun to think that this might be very popr with some "big sisters".


    When the party is over, you should talk to Rand seriously. Before Agat is "eaten" by carnivorous girls.


    We each got to the designated position. Individuals are separated by some distance, because guards are not likely to look like a party if they are in one ce. It also has the meaning of dispersing and widening the security eyes. In a world without the convenience of a surveince camera, the human eye can count on it.


    Some timeter, a nobleman walked to the most prominent position of the firece and paintings behind the venue. A dragon man with blue hair and bifurcated horns. Are you the head of the Drist family in terms of features?


    He dered that the party was going to start, after a long line of rhetoric. The content was as boring as the principal of the school told at the morning rally, which was boring, so most of it was heard. Please praise someone for my patience for not falling asleep while standing.


    Although the venue was already crowded, music began to flow in the venue with the deration of start. Looking at it, a group with musical instruments is ying.


    (Well, mydy is somewhere ...)


    Looking around, I was fortunate enough to find him in a position visible from where I was in charge. Rand and Kiska stand beside it. Apparently, Fima was talking to a noble man of this country who seemed like a nobleman. Whether she is educated despite being shy, Fima continues to talk with a smile. However, when I looked carefully, I could see that the expression was slightly stiff.


    (Oh, if you''re dressed up like that, you look more like a princess than a princess.)


    Her beauty was clearly shiningpared to the women around her. In addition to the man you are talking to, there are humans turning around at her. Some are purely interested in foreign princesses, but many are more admired by her beauty. I would have been stared at by her beauty unless I knew it.


    At this point, I realize after a short pause that I am being stared at by her. Yeah, puberty? Oh, you were in puberty, me.


    Exining that he was talking to a man, he exhales and moves his face in a casual motion. In the process I suddenly nced with me. The distance is far away, and there are many people between them, but they could see this figure. I waved my hand so small that I couldn''t be med, and she smiled with a carefree smile. She waved a little hand and went deep into the venue.


    Even changing just one outfit will not change your impression. It''s no wonder at first sight if I''m the first boy.


    I suddenly remember Real.


    When she changed her armor into a dress, her impression changed. If ites true, I want to worship that figure again. Oh, that''s not a dress, but a dress like the current Fima.


    I imagined that my cheeks became intensely feverish.


    (This is terrible ......... reasonable)


    Fima''s dress was "destructive" enough, but Real''s one was also terrific. This is just what I imagined, so if I actually see it, can I keep my insaneness?


    I shouldn''t be such a simple man. When I see Real as a "woman," I can''t seem to control my feelings.


    -I''m still a little farther away from expressing my "emotions" in clear words.


    I neglected the dressed-up silver-haired beauty from within my head and looked around the venue as if it were a demon.


    The party will continue with dangerous thoughts smoldering in one corner of the head, as if the strange wall pattern would be interesting anyway.


    Poprity He has been called by nobles several times. The content is "Where is the toilet?" The wording was a three-day exercise, and the structure of the mansion replied exactly as he had previously taught the person in charge of "the ce where nobles would be asked inside the mansion". Although it is a countermeasure for a grilled de, it has been managed.


    "I''m sorry. Is it a little good?"


    Only a part is called again. This is also a pretty woman. But personally, it''s a very disappointing thing, but apart from that, it''s just a first-ss beauty.


    "What is it?" "A little bit of the heat of the venue. Is there a ce to cool down the night breeze?"


    I was able to answer that he was also taught by the security officer. However, the woman looked a little annoyed.


    "... I''m sorry, I can''t remember a little. I''m sorry, but could you guide me?"


    If you look closely, the woman''s cheeks are slightly upbeat. Rather than the heat of the venue, it may have been drunk with the liquor served. Although it is an inviting guest, you will not be able to walk around in the mansion if you like. Especially if you are sick.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll tell other security guards."


    I turn down small to women and then head to the nearest guard. In order to leave this ce temporarily, tomunicate this to others.


    The guards nearby gave me an immediate reply, so I thanked me and returned to the woman.


    "We have been waiting for you.


    With the woman, I quietly left the venue.


    There are no electric fluorescentmps, and there are magic sticks in the hallway of the mansion so that you can''t lose your feet. The eerie and loneliness are increasing, probably because a lively voice is heard from the venue.


    Soon after, we arrived at the garden in the house. There are also benches where you can sit down on a small fountain. There is no other person than us, and it would be a good ce to rest alone.


    "How about, I think you can cool down quietly here."


    I said so and turned around.


    Shirayasha "... Yeah, thank you, you"


    The moment he was called from his back, he fell into an illusion that his body and heart were grabbed. The heart beats violently and blood flow reaches the ear.


    Immediately, he embodied nearly a dozen ice cones in the air, and turned all his sights on a "woman".


    It would be a sight that I could only imagine if others saw it. But, despite being pointed at the tips of many ice cones, the woman did not smile.


    -Crackling.


    On the contrary, I p my hands to praise me.


    "... No, it''s great, I''d been" killing "if it was a little slowerter, but I''m ready for war soon."


    The woman whose tone has changed keeps her smile. However, the oozing sign ispletely different from when asking for directions. Hidden inside the elegantdy is a ferocious shadow reminiscent of a "beast."


    A huge amount of magic is now clearly visible where it was hidden.


    I stopped moving while ready to fire the ice cone. In the instinct, he knew that if he dared to go out of his way, he would fall into the worst case.


    "... Why do you know me?" The one who answerster "It''s no stranger to you. Two of you are famous for adventurers in this town. He has a personal connection with the A-rank adventurer and the former S-rank adventurer Guild Master.


    The woman rubbed her left arm. It''s as if you love something carved there.


    "I knew thister, and I knew it. I wasn''t interested in you." "Bad, but I don''t know any of you guys." "Oh, I forgot. He hit me with something so hard and big, "" Would you please say something bad? "


    I''m not hungry for a woman so clever enough to reach out to a woman who smells such a dangerous thing, albeit a beautiful woman. What''s more ...


    "Hey, didn''t you imagine what was so terrible now?"


    He seems to have a sharp sense of purity. He is red with his basket of eyes. At this moment I finally remembered that I was familiar with the woman''s face.


    Hidden by a sign like a de being bathed, I did not notice at first. However, when her memory was awakened by looking at her current "eyes," she could sense the "sign" that lurks in the magic.


    I came across at the end of the mining incident that came to be called "Shirayasha", a half of "Kuromaku". A woman with six swords.


    But that woman ...


    A giant ice cannonball, "It''s a lie. Didn''t you kill it ?!" "


    It''s a line that sounds like a killing phrase for a man. However, this woman is scary because it sounds like a real "killing" phrase with no room for metaphorical expression.


    "I used to be in the adventurer''s guild once.


    My name is Shureia of the Tenken. And- "


    She paused and told her to dere.


    Great Blessing "It''s a Pir of" "

 105 Episode 96 Let&Amp;#39;S Use Killing Words Safely Considering The Usage Capacity, Time And Case

    The woman named Shreia did not carry the six swords she had seen before. However, even if she did, she felt in her instinct, not the theory, that she could instantly turn me into a flesh that could not speak for anything.


    Great blessing "? I haven''t heard of it." "Because the general public is an organization that only a small part of the heavyweights of each country knows.


    I wonder if it''s okay to teach me the name of such a secret society.


    "I''ve got my name. Isn''t it reasonable that you get back?" "I was examining me. You''d be asking about my name." Don''t you think it makes sense to hear? "" ������ Kanna. I ''m a C-rank adventurer. "" Shirayasha Kanna "... It''s an honor for adventurers. It''s good to remember. "


    Chu''s disease I''m not very happy as a person from modern Japan.


    "What is the purpose?" "Purpose? That''s right, I came to see you. I want to see the face of the person who crushed my left arm again."


    She once again stroked her left arm with love. Is it thest huge ice shell fired at the mine? However, the expression is like a maiden in love.


    "It''s not very, but it''s not a face to show to a seriously injured opponent. And you''re involved in the backside of the mine incident you mentioned earlier. Are you okay? "We are exactly as you say. I guess he would cut and politely kill me, because of the rewards that hurt me and destroyed the n ...


    Suffering habits Even if I do, I would like to refrain from punishing life-threatening levels. In the case of this woman, the word "kill" is even more horrible because it is not a joke that came out of the moment, but each one is serious.


    "But, don''t you forget the" eyes "you showed before." "" Eyes "?" Crimson "The eyes that have a strong will that never shakes in front of the overwhelming strong man "Even if you look like this, you''re a timid person.


    I went to the toilet once before entering the security at the venue and was correct. The embankment might have been breached if it had umted a little.


    "Smuggling is evidence that there is still room in my heart. Most of those who have been exposed to my" killing "faint or go mad without even a word, except for" equals " Either. "


    The killing increased pressure. I agitate the scaring heart and point the ice cone at her.


    Crimson "At this moment, you are turning your eyes to me."


    Stained on her cheeks with vermilion.


    "... I''m really intolerable. I came to see me again and I was right. Just looking at my eyes was worth this rtive! I thank God for meeting you! ! "


    Courting If she extracted only her expression, she seemed to be a longing woman. The content can be heard depending on how it is captured. Unless there is such a deep killing that makes me despair.


    "... Well, now it''s better to scare you."


    Schleier abruptly sprayed out the killing that had previously urred. I, on the other hand, be more vignt because I can''t read her intentions.


    Man: "It''s easy to kill you right now, but I''m sorry to kill you with the red eyes with just one hand. I''m safe. I''ll be with you today. "I don''t mean to do that." "Do you trust me?"


    I destroyed all the ice embodied in the air while enduring the desire to tap.


    If, as the word suggests, she was going to kill me seriously, she would have had the opportunity to turn her back or at any time thereafter.


    "I told you, I just came to see your face."


    The situation of killing a former A-ranked adventurer with the name of the sword on this asion was avoided. Is that true? That said, I haven''t lived an easy life enough to be optimistic about this.


    However, the "sign of death" that had flickered before my eyes disappeared, and I calmed my mind by taking a deep breath.


    "I''ve got a lot of time to spare, maybe I''ll be crazy and change my mind." "Unfortunately, I have no way to prevent it. It''s safe. "I see. That''s true."


    Even though I couldn''t be optimistic, I could afford to stay calm.


    Great blessing: "You are not recognized as a clear enemy so far, at least except me."


    Let''s keep the sad feeling of being caught up with the most troublesome thing.


    Great blessing "... What kind of organization is it in the first ce? Can you tell me if you don''t mind?" "Oops, I can''t teach you so easily, even though you and I are on your side "


    What kind of rtionship is it? I guess it''s a rtionship with a perfect score of 100 killings.


    "But I''ll give you some advice."


    Schleier stepped slowly and stopped next to me.


    Association: "If you continue to be clearly hostile to the future, I will report the existence of an adventurer named" Kanna "to the association as an" obstacle. "If you miss your life, stop further deepening That''s what I do. ''''


    But she put her hand on my shoulder and told her to keep her mouth close to her ear and whisper.


    "I''m d if you can go deeper if ites true."


    When I felt the luster of the voice entering my ears, I suddenly made my heart beat.


    "And when you are clearly an" enemy, "this" Shurei of Tenjin "will sumb to the red eyes of its strong will from the bottom of your heart."


    And with.


    "Your body and mind ... receive the existence itself"


    Finally, with the soft lips touching my cheeks, Shreia''s sign moved away from me.


    Immediately after thinking stopped for a moment, I returned to me and looked around. But Shreia, who certainly existed a few seconds ago, is no longer anywhere.


    Her signature was a slight fever remaining on her cheeks.


    "Isn''t such a line a man''s line?"


    I was trying to squeeze those words.

 106 Episode 97: Appearance And Pride Are Far Away

    Courtship Courtesy I was burned to death without joking, so I returned on the road to the party venue with a whirlwind of air. Perhaps, since being summoned to this world, they have fallen into a critical situationpeting for first and second ce.


    If you consider the degree of trouble, it is almost the same as "that belly ck princess". It is strange that you do not be mncholy.


    ... are you? Maybe there''s no Matomo person who knows "the humble heart" in the fantasy world?


    Shreia was a steep cliff. "Haguro" is not beautiful milk, but "small milk" is likely to be in demand if it is clear whether or not there is. He is not an enemy, but his behavior is inconspicuous, but his kiss is poor.


    �������� I think it might be better to be more vignt if you meet someone with less milk in the future.


    Hmm? Does that mean allies = big tits?


    If I get over the serious and serious life-saving part, I wille to the idea of exposing as usual. Or rather, escape, but with a slight upturn. The work of security at the venue is still going on, and we can''t go out forever with heavy air.


    As a security guard, you''ll have to report to the chief of security the fact that a very dangerous person, Shreia, has sneaked into the party venue. But I get lost.


    After telling us about the existence of Shreia, is there a strong man who canpete with her in this mansion including the party venue? Some of the invited guests will probably have hired adventurers as escorts. Noble escorts are no rule, but it is customary to order from rank B. It''s definitely better than C rank me in "Surprised special price".


    B-rank adventurers It''smon to hear that there is a big gap between A-rank and B-rank. One is called "Gen", but there are only two people who know the rank A, and I feel one part of their ability with their skin. If they could be bundled together, could theypete against having the nickname "Tenken"?


    Although Shreia does not indiscriminately sell fights, I see that the fights sold are of a type that can be bought for sale and go bankrupt. It is terrifying to imagine what kind of tragedy will ur if you stimte poorly and go crazy.


    ��, And if you put anxiety on the table, you could predict only the worst development, but on the other hand, I thought that it was not necessary to regard Schleier as dangerous as far as it is today.


    "Because I''m reunited a few minutester in such a way and I''m too shy."


    I don''t think I''m devouring high-quality food in the venue right after that, while leaving that "manly" line. Perhaps Shreia has already escaped from this mansion.


    Pride Unless I throw away as much as I look!


    "... to whom are you proudly announcing, I am."


    But there was no doubt that more things had to be considered.


    Great blessing.


    It is an organization that is likely to appear in a light novel, but the fact that I am in this world itself is a Ranobe development, so it can not be helped.


    As I always think, this world is a world that embodies the "fantasy" of people. That is why I call this different world "fantasy world".


    Survive, but this world, where I am now stepping on two feet, is a true reality for me today. Like RPG, it is not possible to just follow a prepared scenario without thinking.


    She called it "association," but it''s undoubtedly an organization of scale worthy of that name. At the time of the mine incident, I remember that there was another magician besides Shreia on the side of therge operation that was summoning the demon beast. It is appropriate to consider that man as a member of the association.


    An organization whose size and purpose are unknown except for its name. It''s definitely a bad group for stubborn people. It is still unknown what the association was aiming for in the mine incident. Still, Real had asserted that the adventurers and the Knights who had gone to the defeat of the goblins would have been devastated unless I broke in there.


    "Brainbor is not my role ..."


    If you believe in Schleier''s words, very few people will know the existence of an association. Poorly done, it''s dangerous enough to be aware of just by knowing its name.


    Can you talk to Real at the moment? Chloe is a bit disappointing, but in terms of reliability it is the best except Real. However, if you consider the level of the sword, you will remain uneasy in terms of force. Still, given that I''m close to me, I have to tell you.


    What about the rest of the game?


    I can''t abandon her desire to rely on her brains, but if she gets involved in it and puts him at risk, it''s a good ce to fall. Now she is directing a beautiful woman dressed up at a party venue, but her identity is a mass of intellectual curiosity. If you are interested in "secret" associations, you may start to investigate the danger. But I can''t help telling nothing.


    It''s safe to tell Rand who has some experience here. He can make judgments that put the FIMA first.


    This is the limit that can be considered in this short time. Think deeply after the party is over and return to the guest house in the Imperial Pce, where you will stay.


    I separated my thoughts and returned to the venue.


    It took time to get directions, but I was able to return to the security at the venue without any problems. The security guard who told me to leave the arrangement in the guidance showed a little vulgar gesture, sandwiching the thumb between the middle finger and the ring finger, holding "Is it" Kore "?, but I smiled bitterly I had no choice but to deny. I couldn''t say that she was on the verge of "piercing" my heart, rather than "plugging" into her.


    No matter how beautiful a woman is, if she touches her, she will be shredded. It is not my type because it is a cliff.


    Anyway, if you want to "barge in" together, look for a woman with plentiful milk like Fima. ...... Is it too rude to imagine "that kind of thing" against an escort target?


    That''s not to say, but I looked for the figure of Fima to confirm her safety.


    It took a little time even if there was a sign of detection because of the crowd, but she was able to confirm her appearance safely. Perhaps because the cliff was facing from the front, the richness of the gamer is particrly dazzling.


    ��, And while I was following her for a while, I suddenly noticed Faima''s expression. The eyes are jerking even from a distance. Somehow, I follow the eyes of Fima.


    "Neggi ... I''m serious"


    I also noticed that my facial muscles were in the same way as Fima.


    I can''t say that it gave me a chance to meet Fima in the city, because that Chara nobleman was in the venue.


    I didn''t ask for details, but he said he had a connection with a decent power. His father is also an elite working in the Imperial Pce. Did you get invited to the party in that regard? The nose I had sunk in the ice graves had regained its original neat shape. I guess he had something to say to him, and even a good healer had applied magic.


    Chara was first surprised and then smiled. It''s a smile that''s just enough for a light woman to just say it. He turns his gaze a little, and then sends his gaze to Fima again.


    The confusion As she looked at her at her sideways, she managed to fix her smile, but her expression was stiff and she sweated slowly. It ispletely in my head and my body has stopped. If this is Ayana who is ustomed to the field, she looks away with a natural gesture without changing her expression at all, and leaves from the ce with a face that does not eat anything, but it is terrible to ask for it from Fima.


    Waiter Chara passed by and received two sses he had on a tray in one hand. With drinks poured into them, he heads to Fima. I will talk to her.


    The uproar of the other day Since they have been invited as guests, they both know that Chara and Fima have positions. Even if the Chara man is shallow, it is hard to imagine taking out. There is a danger that he will be exposed even if he strongly calls on the fima.


    (Still, you should be careful.)


    It is unlikely that problems will ur easily because of the presence of the two guards, but this is also the role of escort.


    Stop thinking When Chara came to the side of Fima, she offered her a broken ss in her hand. Fima, who had finally fulfilled the task in front of Chara, managed to receive the ss while smiling and awkwardly moving.


    Chara gently bumped her into the ss she had in her hand, and sipped her drink. In order to be able to catch it, Fima also put his mouth on the ss.


    Due to the liveliness of the venue, the conversation between the two cannot be heard at this distance. Since the expressions of Kiska and Rand have not changed much, isn''t the content of the words exchanged so much dangerous?


    But why did you decide to have a conversation with Fima? It is a man who pulls a lot of minions and chases one woman if made false. I thought that if I was so impatient that I would be alert, I would take some action even during a noble party.


    Or, if I think too much, that''s fine. It''s just good to have a spare time for escort work.


    Just catching strangely.


    I can''t help but get rid of the worries and continue to observe Fima and Chara. Then I realized that the appearance of the gamer was strange.


    Her cheeks were much more reddish than before the conversation with Chara. If the contents of the ss you received from Chara are alcohol, it is reasonable to assume that you were simply drunk with alcohol. However, the Chara man who should have drunk the same thing doesn''t look so drunk.


    Is Fima vulnerable to alcohol? Such a story has not been heard.


    (����������?)


    For a moment, the character of Chara, who had a refreshing smile before that, became cloudy. It''s such a small change that you''ll probably judge it if you''re not careful.


    The Chara man took his gaze away from Fima and went around the venue. Then, when his eyes stopped at a certain point, he seemed to have slightly moved his neck vertically.


    As insidious alertness grew in his chest, Chara showed a caring look for the fima and lightly touched the hand holding her ss.


    �` �` Fima''s body swings about.


    As if the nervous thread was falling off, it copsed without force. Rand and Kiska rush up, but she gets helped by Chara before falling to the floor. Carefully, Chara held her hand and secured the ss she had unintentionally released.


    The environment Fima closed his eyes and expressed a painful expression. It is possible that he was unfamiliar with his mentalbor, and his sickness turned around all at once and he became ill.


    Rand resolutely bows down to Chara, and Kiska approaches her to receive Fima''s identity. But somehow, Chara controlled his approaching Kisuka in the form of a "wait."


    My brain miso starts full rotation from this moment.


    (I see)


    I was finally convinced of the difort and difort that I had just felt.


    The flow of the story from here can be expected.


    Then, what can I do?


    When Chara opened his mouth, he flipped his body, holding the fima, and turned his feet to the exit of the venue. Probably, he wants to take somewhere to rest the sick Fima, so it is said that he will take him to a ce where he can rest immediately.


    Coincidentally, at first nce, it is a gentleman''s attitude, but it is too bad to leave an older woman to a foreign man. The two men are trying to chase the Chara man who is about to leave, but another male aristocrat passes there as well. It''s like a caring from just beside at a crossroads intersection. Moreover, the aristocrat was unfortunately holding a ss with a drink poured into his hand.


    Two people, who are too conscious of getting to Fima, are hit by a nobleman. The impact spills the contents of the ss into droplets, creating a stain on the formal wear that was inevitable.


    The aristocratic man panicked and bowed down towards them, but Kiska and Rand were far from right. However, they are stuck in a situation where nobles apologize. In the meantime, the Chara man holding the fimma heads to the exit of the venue.


    Already they were trying to push the aristocrat and try to follow the Chara man.


    Agatts are located a little farther away, so they should not be aware of the Fima incident. Then I have no choice but to move.


    Looking at them with a willing gaze, they nodded with a look of "I ask."


    I followed a Chara man trying to leave the venue.

 107 Episode 98 Explodes! Thousand Breaker!

    The man is called Madameo Charaos.


    Rtively neat features, moderately muscr body. As a magician, he is about one head above the average and has excellent talent. In addition, his parents'' family has been a member of the imperial pce for generations, and his father is a bureaucrat who ranks as the current Viscount.


    Winners Common for nobles, but for themoners, it''s an admiration for having the right skills. If you go out into town, there are some women who try to get close to him, aiming for a ball of mikoshi, or who are purely attracted to his appearance, and there are a lot of men who try to keep them in Okobore. He was regarded as a noble son of "female lovers" by themoners.


    However, although the evaluation was certainly correct, it was also a slightly wrong perception.


    His evaluation whispered among the aristocrats is "Ultimate Woman"


    It''s all about beautiful women with no eyes.


    Women Although usually a little flimsy but friendly aristocrats, once they like a woman, they aim for it with the greedyness of "a carnivore fasted for a week."


    Irrespective of whether or not she decides who she is, Madameo can''t help but get the young woman she loves. The means are not limited to the power of the noble family, but they can be driven by money, or by violent means by those who keep children in town. As soon as he gets it, he loses interest in the woman and throws it away with some money.


    Women, their families, acquaintances, and lovers can''t sue Madameo for business or face the aristocrat. To keep Madameo''s true nature known to others who don''t know the facts, his keeper is on the lookout, and if he leaks information poorly, he will be tragic.


    After all, you have to cry and sleep while thinking of Madameo''s damage as a "disaster".


    However, there was a woman who did not get it recently. I''m a journey magician


    Madameo loved her at a nce, and approached her to find a way out. However, she had no ind to attach to, and her voice was a bit rough without being able to put up with her, who was too rude. The "mysterious intruder" who appeared there caused himself to be violently violent, and the woman was taken away.


    Madameo, who was driven by righteous indignation, pulls the minions of the town, hammers a fool who faces the aristocracy and tries to rescue the woman, but as a result Madameo is injured mysteriously, and the woman escapes the unreported I will. Immediately after that, the minions cause problems in the town and some people are led. Just stepping and kicking. I was just trying to bring the traveling magician to the mansion and take care of it! (Some are abbreviated below Madameo).


    For a while, Madameo was forced to recuperate at home. The injured nose had been wounded as if the stone had hit the stone at high speed, and the nose bone was twisted in aplicated and strange way.


    Fortunately, the nose was restored to its original shape thanks to the treatment of a "skilled" magician arranged by his father.


    His father, who felt sorry for him, came up with the idea of bringing his son into his own name at the uing Dristrist party. It would be possible tofort Madameo if a distinguished woman could be found there. In fact, Madameo''s female seduction is hereditary, and her father has a track record of causing a significant number of women to cry. He grew up looking at his father in a bad way.


    However, since it is a party hosted by the aristocracy, women who participate in it also have a suitable status. If you reach out to a woman who is higher than yourself, you will develop into an outrageous situation. For this reason, his father thoroughly educated Madameo on women who were strictly prohibited from doing so and their acquaintances. Madameo knew to that extent, too, and did not dabble at least with the rtives of the aristocracy, at least as high as the Earl. But other women have also been poisoned without hesitation.


    It was the same for a party hosted by the Dorist family.


    Appreciating his father''s care, Madameo began to feminine women while enjoying the party.


    And she found a magician she had missed the other day.


    When I found it in town before, it looked like a magician on a journey. But she was dressed up in a stunning dress and had a beauty that was iparable to the women he had ever dealt with.


    Madameo rushed to find his memory. A house in the Diagar Empire that has a strong nobility and strong connections to it. He remembered all of the faces of those who were strictly ouwed, but none of them had any connection to the Fima.


    If he had been calmly searching for all "possibility", he would have hesitated to go to "her". Madameo was wisdom about "grooming a woman", but was foolish in everything else. Evil wisdom turned, but ordinary wisdom did not. In addition, the resentment of the other day ovepped, and words of hesitation had disappeared from him.


    Even if you decide on a woman, your opponent is a noble rtive. There is an upper and lower rtionship between powers, but the lower ss can often defeat the upper ss with formal appeals, evidence, and testimony. Indeed, the baron has beaten the Duke in very few cases, but it is still possible.


    Therefore, Madameo will y a trick in reaching out to the party participants.


    In advance, several waiters serving inside the venue will be acquired and introduced as hand pieces. Then, work with someone from your noble family who has simr hobbies.


    And the day of the party. If you find a woman you like in the venue, you will first send a signal to the acquired waiter and naturally bring in a "drink" to yourself. Of course, the "drinks" are prepared. After receiving the drink, approach the woman and hand the drink with a greeting. Preparation isplete when the woman touches the drink.


    After a while, the "training" prevents women from standing on their feet. I hold it there as if to impersonate. "Take it out" with the aim of resting the woman somewhere.


    Of course, attending the party alone with a woman is a little reluctant. There may be escorts around. That''s where the noblese together. When a woman falls, she finds someone who tries to move immediately and wins. And when Madameo tries to run away when she tries to carry a woman out of the venue, she''s bumped into the guise of an ident.


    With perfect and lean cooperation, Madameo was able to leave the venue with the target woman safely in her arm. Then take it to an unpopr ce ...


    "That''s so shameful on you. What kind of eyes do you want to see?"


    Seeing the finest beauty in her arms, Madameo was already delusional of her hateful appearance. The excitement is getting to the limit, and my breath is rough.


    He does not know.


    Compensation It''s almost time to pay for the barbarism that you''ve repeatedly umted.


    *


    The aristocrat who ran into the fellownds was Chara. The difort that I felt from the appearance of the Chara man was probably the gesture that the Chara man was sending some instructions to his friends. He would have sent instructions at a predetermined signal, and would have had a chance to tear off the two Naoe.


    It''s no coincidence that Fima was sick and was about to fall. The cause is the contents of the ss she drank just before. It would be appropriate to see that some sort of "preparation" was made there. However, I didn''t see anything like Chara receiving the ss and preparing the contents. If so, the waiter who served the sses would seem suspicious.


    He noticed that he knew in advance what kind of man he was, and kept his eyes on suspicion. If I only saw my face at the party for the first time, I might have taken a little longer to take action. Also, if I rushed to catch up, I might have been disturbed by some of the Chara guys who knew I was a Fima member. It was fortunate that I immediately realized the intention of Chara Man.


    Covert pursuit Well, I''m currently behind a Chara man traveling down the hallway.


    Punishment Even now, I felt strong that I wanted to recapture the Fima in Chara''s arm and do it as a Chara man, but it would be troublesome if she was shouted out loud in the hallway. If guards coulde, I could be a perpetrator. Despite Fima''s defense, if he was tossed that "I just carried a sick woman," I would. Now is the time to visit.


    I wonder if Nani and Ale were full of heads, Chara was paying attention to the front, but he wasn''t alert behind him. He could hide in the shadows and pass by guards passing by the patrol in the mansion, but he was unaware of pursuing himself. The skill of hiding behind the scenes while holding that chara man and one woman is strangely good. By the way, the technique of "this hand" may not have been used once or twice. Me? I know, that''s it.


    In the meantime, Chara eventually stopped in front of a room in the mansion. He looked right, looked left and found no poprity around him, opened the door of the room and quickly entered inside. It was one of the customers because it was not locked.


    I thought again, but that chara guy who seems to be holding up Nani at someone else''s mansion. What will you do when someonees?


    It wasn''t the case of thinking about what happened to Chara''s short circuit and keeping his hands on it. After arriving in front of the room where Chara entered, I increased the sensitivity of sign detection and confirmed that nobody was around, including the room. You don''t have to worry about someone rushing in after a little fuss.


    I decided to knock on the door. The first time, he seemed unwilling to decide to stay, but the second time he heard sound from inside the room.


    Then, when I repeated the third and fourth times, I felt that I couldn''t put up with the absence, or that I was approaching the door. I dared to wait a few steps away from the door.


    The doorknob slowly turned and the door opened slightly.


    "Well done!"


    B A kick is kicked toward the door with a kicking force.


    "Gumgo!"


    Door The door, which was opened at once by kicking, attacks the man who was trying to open. Dull sounds and screams rise simultaneously. The door closes again with the impact of a collision with the Chara man, but the sound of the Chara man falling over the floor sounds over the door.


    I quickly put my hand on the doorknob and open the door again. As expected, the Chara man is lying down on his back. However, he still seems to be conscious and was trying to get up with his hands on the floor.


    Seeing your face is going to be annoying.


    As soon as I thought, I ordered the ice spirit to embody a cylinder about 3 cm in diameter. sp it,


    Butt hole I was rushing into the Chara man.


    "��% # <?! # ~) ��%!


    Chara stiffened her whole body, uttering a mysteriousnguage that was iprehensible. asionally the body was cramped, and the fallen profile was stripped of white eyes and blowing bubbles from the mouth.


    Millennium-mysterious "ver ice".


    It was originally a technique of sticking the index finger fixed in the form of a pistol into the opponent''s ass, but this time it was reced by ice spiritism. The length of the embodied icicle was about the length of my elbow from my extended fingertip, but about half of it was buried in his ass.


    I was horrified by the power of the forbidden technique that was triggered by the momentum.


    Why did you choose this forbidden secret?


    -Because there was a butt hole there.


    I heard such a voice from somewhere, but I want to believe that it''s because of my heart.

 108 Episode 99 My Lady Is Electric And I Might Be Sparking

    As a result of my pretense, I looked away from the dead body of Chara, who was too pathetic, and found Fima lying on the sofa in the room. In a hurry, she rushes to her and breaks her knees.


    There is no light source in the room, just the starlighting in through the window. I couldn''t judge whether theplexion was good or bad, but I could see that the expression that closed my eyes was not good. Breathing is also a bit rough. But, fortunately, there is no evidence that the clothes are turbulent and that the Chara man has been violent. I am relieved only in that regard.


    "Hey, Fima."


    There was no clear answer from her in response to my call, but a silent groan leaked between her lips. Apparently there is consciousness.


    After a short wait, she opened her eyelids slightly.


    "... Kanna?" "Oh, Kanna. How do you feel. Isn''t it sick?" "....................."


    After muttering my name like delirium, she looks into her face with a bonny eye. I felt my breasts snarling when her swaying eyes and eyes were entangled.


    Again, the original material is good and she is dressed up in a beautiful dress tonight, and the beauty is more than usual. If you stare at the distance where your hands touch each other, you will feel nervous even if you do not care.


    (... at least, no problem)


    As I calmed down, my skin suddenly touched my cheek.


    When I looked back at the Fima, she gently reached for my cheek. Somehow, her hands had a surprising fever. I hold her hand reflexively touching my cheek.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as I touched Fima''s hand, her body jumped up. He closed his eyes to endure something and screamed as if he had been forcibly killed.


    "Are you all right?"


    I was panicked by the sudden change and put my hand on Fima''s shoulder. Then, her body jumped up, and she died desperately to endure the screams that seemed to jump out. It doesn''t look like anything extraordinary. After all, it is probably due to the drinks drunk by Chara. Even so, it is difficult for me, an amateur, to judge what she is like now. The chara guy in question is stunned with an ice "Nani" on his butt. I can''t listen to it.


    (Well, wait a minute?)


    A feeling of drifting from the fiercely overshadowed Fima, his sense of vision cut through his head.


    Feeling of gazing Multiple footsteps were heard from outside the door earlier than I remembered.


    "Nice timing"


    Signs of two people approaching from a distance seem to pass by the door and leave as it is. I hurried to the entrance of the room, opened the door and called out to them.


    "Oh, kiss, this is it!"


    Two people who passed by the room looked back on my voice. It must have been to shake off the detention work performed by a friend of Chara.


    "Is thedy safe?" "Chastall is safe but strange. Probably a chara guy is drinking strange things." "Kisska" "Okay, I''ll see you soon."


    As he entered the room, Kiska ran to Fima lying on the sofa under Rand''s instructions. Kisca has the deepest knowledge of medical care among escort members. I have to leave her here.


    Land red at the Chara man, whose butt was iced and disgusted.


    "... I was treated as a state guest and thought that there would be no major problems, so there is no other excuse than anything. There was no unreasonable person who tried to work boldly unfaithfully." You wouldn''t think that there''s a stupid kid trying to do this, or to bring ady treated as a state guest to a ce without it, and it''s a party hosted by a nobleman in this country. " I didn''t show any tricks that the unknowing person received and mixed with anything in the ss. If she had a magical trick, she wouldn''t notice it. "


    In my opinion, I will briefly exin what the Chara guy would have done. In addition, he described the uproar in the town that urred between Fima and the Chara man. Although Rima had been told of the uproar itself by Rima, she did not know that the party involved in the uproar was a Chara man. Like the Fima, I didn''t expect that Chara guy to attend this party.


    When Rand talks, he drops his shoulder.


    "... It''s a device that you can detect if you go around a little bit. I''m still immature. If you didn''t respond quickly, the worst thing might have happened. Kanna, thank you. "


    Rand bowed down, but I waved and answered lightly.


    "It''s always my job as an escort, and the word of thanks isn''t toote even after I''ve confirmed her condition."


    Me and Rand turned their eyes to Kisska, watching him.


    "How about Kisska. Did you know something?"


    Kisuka turns around at Rand''s question.


    "Yeah, yeah. I don''t think it''s like living something different. ''''


    When we hear it, we stroke our chest down. I wasn''t confident that I wouldn''t kill Chara if I was taking dangerous drugs.


    However, Kisuka''s expression is not sunny. It wasn''t full of face or tragic.


    "... But, as Kanna says, the youngdy is pretty much in a state of sickness."


    It is hard to judge whether it is serious or gag.


    "Frankly, what did the youngdy drink?"


    "���������������� probably" Biyak ""


    ��������������������������.


    "Is that it? That drug that makes you feverish when you drink it?" "Yeah. That is an" aphrodisiac "that makes me mess up when I drink it." Don''t be jealous. "


    After a subtle atmosphere of silence, Kiska opened his mouth.


    He dug and said, "The youngdy has a light drunken state and has a sensitive skin sensation. If the man fainted is the human just as Kanna exined earlier ..."


    "Yes. If a man insists that it is not forcible, but only on consent, will an excuse in the event arise?"


    Rand kicks the fainting Chara man and turns it sideways. Then he looked at the man''s bosom and pulled out something. It was a rectangr object slightly protruding from the palm, with two small protrusions in the corners.


    Land presses in on one of the protrusions, bringing his mouth closer to the rectangr object.


    "I guess they had this magical tool record a woman''s voice, and had it prepared as insurance in case of emergency."


    Rand lifted his hand from the protrusion and offered me an object saying, "Press the other protrusion that you did not press." When I received it, I pushed in the other protrusion as instructed, and the voice that Rand had spoken earlier in his voice was "This magical tool is a woman". It was just a recorder.


    "Is it true that you intended to forcibly extract words of consent from a woman who was forced into a state of aphrodisiac and record her voice on this magic tool?"


    Even if a woman''s rtive, who was wounded, tried to appeal, it would not be possible to unterally condemn if there was a voice that proved consent. Rather, he may be threatened with material and silenced hisint. Even so, nobles are important to the world. Before marriage-even if after marriage-if the fact that you worked infidelity appears, it can be a fatal "wound".


    In retrospect, the signs that drifted from the Fima were very simr to those when Chloe was in estrus.


    Chara "... I don''t care about this. It''s natural to stick to the right ceter, but what''s important now is Fima."


    That''s what I agree with ...


    "Kiska, can''t you detoxify?" "While treatment techniques can be used, detoxification can''t be prescribed without knowledge of the medicines used. It must be dug out of a man''s mouth or shown to an expert "Is it impossible?" "Is the town doctor open at such a time?"


    The party isn''t over yet, but it''s almost time for a family to fall asleep.


    Are "No, there is a problem more than that. The youngdy nowadays has too sensitive skin, and trying to carry it from this ce should be a considerable burden. Probably the night breeze Just blowing it might make it ... "


    As expected, Kisuka also muddy the words, but I was told what he wanted to say. It would be entric just to take it out of here. It may be a trauma if the medicinees out and returns to me.


    "If you can''t get out of this ce, you''ll have to exin to the Dristians and arrange for a doctor. It''s an Earl''s house, and you''re probably the only doctor you have. "Well, that''s the only thing. I''m sure, Kanna tells Agath what''s happening. I ask the Drist family to arrange for a doctor. Kiska is a youngdy. I''m continuing to look at the situation! ''''


    Before Rand finished his words, he heard a weak voice saying, "Stay away." Looking at her voice, she found that the Fima, who had fallen forcefully on the sofa, was thin, but opened her eyes and turned to her face.


    "Are you calling me a doctor ... No one?" "Isn''t it just listening to the story, then you know what you are doing?" "Yes ... that''s right"


    Now she''s breathless, and it seems painful to squeeze her voice. Moreover, the voice is mixed with luster, so it seems to be strange to hear this voice. They even say they''re crazy.


    "If you push all the inconvenience to the chara guy there, you will not hurt your career. Don''t worry."


    She''s afraid that the ugliness will leak out, but as I just said, it should be fine if I push all the responsibilities to the Chara guy. But she shook her head from side to side.


    "I forgot ... what? Right now ... I am ... a state guest .... I''m in this country." "So what happened?"


    I couldn''t get a frown.


    "It''s just ... just in case Kanna was caught ... it''s harder to move. If the problem is more ... if it''s recognized by the Draknir government ... this time I''ll be stuck ..." "" That''s all for this period. "" And ... this doesn''t matter ... but Draknir doesn''t let it go. "


    I finally understand what she wants to say.


    Even if the history of the state guest was not hurt, the "facts" that he was about to be hurt remain. Even worse, the humans on the Draknir side had trouble. Draknir will move on to the country''s prestige so as not to cause any further blunders. If so, she would take further measures to protect herself in order to ensure her safety. If you do poorly, you may be restricted from walking even in the Imperial Pce. This would make it more difficult for Fima toe to the nation to find what he wanted. This is the end of the game.


    She just traveled on a journey as an escort and can understand her feelings. But that doesn''t mean you can leave it alone. Scratch your head to rece frustration with nowhere to go.


    "Well, what are you going to do? Do you want to endure until the drug is no longer effective?" "That''s ... Realistic ... I don''t have any more ... If I put up ... I''m going to have a mental anomaly ... Possibility "Well, there is." "Don''t say like other people''s affairs ..." "Reliable ... and there''s a way ..."


    She raised her hand slowly and drew a magic ceremony on her shivering fingertips. I''m going to do some magic, but I and Kiska tilt my head. Rand wide open his eyes to read Fima''s intentions.


    "No way ...? Youngdy !?"


    When the magic that dwelled in the ceremony was yed, I could feel the sign that the magic would spread throughout the room. It was unclear, by itself, what effect the Fima had on the procedure.


    "" Silent field ". It has the effect of preventing all the sound in the range ... from leaking out of the range.


    She shrank when she uttered a "sweet" voice that was too screaming. I can''t afford the youngdy''s selfish dating. I also miss the time to call a doctor. When this happens, I have to force me to take it with me. If the Fema is electric while carrying, my lower body may spark at that time, but I''ll pack ice in my pants and force it to calm down. The stationary table is tasty and chewy, but you can''t really ept a table that you didn''t intend.


    -Pasic.


    But there was a hand that held my arm outstretched to carry her out.


    It was Fima that stopped my movement.


    She said, clenching her teeth and holding down "Nanika", which was rising from the bottom.


    "Land ... Kiska. It''s bad ... but they''re out of the room ... I''m ashamed .... I''m ashamed of seeing people ..."


    I don''t understand the meaning of the words, ] And looked back at Land and Kisuka respectively.


    Rand had a frown on his face, and Kiska sped his hand at the bottom of his fist as "Pin" as if he had scored.


    It''s in this world, that gesture.

 109 Episode 100 Nyan Nyan Time ★

    I don''t understand the story and put a question mark on my head. There, Kiska gave a ridiculous answer.


    "In other words, it''s good that Kanna and the youngdy do it."


    ����������������������.


    "��������What''s that?" "So Kanna-kun''s "stamen" and the youngdy''s "stamen" are docked!


    Kisuka squats down on Rand''s fist-bone, which was silently dropped down, holding a tankov head. However, the words were interrupted, but I could understand the meaning. But no way ...


    He turned his gaze to Fima, but she nodded slowly but with a determined look.


    In short, a story about trying to obviate the excitement that was forcibly raised with aphrodisiacs.


    "Well, wait a minute. I understand that young princesses are curious about chome chome, messed up and crazy, but this is not a story that can be extended with intellectual curiosity."


    The stationary table is delicious, but it''s really confusing.


    "How? ... I wonder ... Kanna. I''ll sign a contract with me ... Isn''t it possible?"


    To thedy''s offer, I said a little steep.


    "... I''ll regret itter if I get over the things impulsively." "Noisy Kisska"


    I''m half-eyed by the ridiculous speech that Kisuka, who should have been in the position to stop originally, said. Despite me, Rand turned a steep look at Fima.


    "... Lady, Falmarias, sir. You are a smarter person than you know what your position is. It is not a problem that can be done. ''''


    Fima is a powerful aristocratic daughter (in her homnd). It is not a good situation to exchange fairy with ordinary people in a yful way. And she has to get engaged with her parents when she returns. Ady''s chastity is not just ady.


    Rand must have said that, but a sense of incongruity in me raised my head. His words would be genuine, but the emotional weights included were not as great as before. I guess it was just natural, but it wasn''t the only thing.


    "Yeah ... I was aware of my status ... I was aware of my duties as ���� ... I knew ... I was prepared ..."


    To the screaming Rand, Fima said with a serious eye on her.


    "But ... I want to decide myself for the" first "... I want to decide for myself." "... It''s" he "?"


    She apologized. Despite her ephemeral eyes, there was a light of strong will in it.


    Rand closes his eyes and opens slowly after a short pause. The conclusion may havee out.


    "... Can you ask for a youngdy?"


    Surprisingly, Rand simply agreed that Fima was "embraced" by me. I thought that if it were the case, it would definitely protect the chastity of the target.


    "I haven''t epted it yet." "... another guy, even if it was Agath, would have been determined to stop and take him to the doctor even if he disobeyed the youngdy But you can leave thedy to you. "


    The frank words of trust are inevitable. Do you feel like you''re face-to-face with your lover''s parents and say, "Ask your daughter?"


    "Yourdy will be ''the limit'' soon. We''re waiting outside of the room until the ''things'' are done." "I''m going to tell the Dristians well. I don''t care about the outside. From there, until the medicine in the youngdy is drained, please give me as much as possible ? "


    From a while ago, Kisuka''s glue was so light that it was out of ce. A note is attached to the end. Normally, you''re the one who stops you with thend, right?


    "... If you go outside, please throw away that chara guy as well.


    I instructed Kisca briefly. Rand even kissed his face, but nodded without any objection.


    Certainly, if Chara had any of the wounds on the filmer, I would have stopped Chara at the root of his breath. I want you to be grateful just to have life.


    �� At the point when the Thousand Breaker pierces the butt deeply, the male function may be physically dead, but it is self-owned.


    For now, let''s kill the Chara man socially.


    If there was no Rand carrying the Chara man on his shoulder and Kisska who would leave her saying, "I''m a princess," of course, only me and Fima would be left in the room.


    After a while looking at the door from which they (+ ��) went out, I threw my gaze at the fima lying on the sofa again.


    An eyelid that is annoyingly closed, trying to submerge the urge to soar with medicine. A thinly opened lip that asionally leaks a sigh with a shiny voice. Two tender but firm fruits that are crushed by the arm trying to hold the heart to withstand the rising heartbeat. In her beautiful costume, she has enough power to break down a man''s reason no matter where she is.


    From now on, when I think of this exquisite beauty, my heart palpitations will also show up. I tried to open my mouth calmly, knowing that the blood was concentrating on one point.


    "... Is it really good? Now I can still take him to the doctor even forcibly." "... As Kisska says ... if you ... two replies ... I thought I would nod ... "


    What kind of eyes do I usually see?


    �� Is it natural that if you only call "tits" that way?


    "Yeah ... I''m hesitant to give a hand to my noble daughter ... Is he hesitated?" "I can''t say no ... but a little." I''m not going to be detrimental to the situation ...


    Apparently, on Reason, the determination is decided.


    If it was another, should I also be prepared for it?


    I put my hand between Faima''s back and the sofa and lifted her upper body. Despite his clothes, he felt a strong stimulus to the sensitive Gamer, or his shoulders shook.


    He reached out slowly on the cheeks of Fima without giving any irritation. Her body temperature, transmitted from her palm, was already hot enough to burn her.


    "Oh ..." "If you dislike even a little, blow me away with whatever you want with ps and magic. I will never stop on the way unless it is there." "Well, wait. Before that , From me ... let me check just one "


    I dered and tried to bring my face closer, but she hurriedly ced her hand on my chest and stopped the movement. After all, has hesitated toe here? But what came out of her mouth was an unexpected word.


    "... you are ... Is it really good for me?"


    ...... What is she talking about now?


    "I''m just interested in magic ... this is so cute ..... but I''m so careless ..."


    Throughout this period, Fima has been appealing about how she is not feminine. Apparently, she doesn''t know how rare she is. Or rather, the beautiful people around me don''t realize that almost everyone is a high-level beauty.


    "And then ... uh ... and then ......!


    I lost my numbness to the fiercely repeated words that subdue myself, and I forcibly robbed her lips in order to convey my will.


    At the distance where the lips ovep, the eyes of Fima and my eyes reflect each other. There is no sign of refusal from her. You may just be surprised, but at least her eyes, which can be seen from close range, have no disgust.


    It is a gentle kiss just to touch. As I talked to my lips, both exhaled breaths stroked each cheek. Fama was stunned and reached for his lips. Trace your lips to make sure you feel the touch of the opposite sex you were just touching.


    "This is my answer." I''m even afraid. Don''t humble yourself. "


    I told her she was honest.


    My excitement had already begun to rush into the red zone with just a touching kiss. You haven''t reached the limit yet, but with a little bit of scrutiny, you''re likely to be dominated by the urge to make the Fima. By that time, I realized again that the person in front of me was attractive.


    �� But I had a big forgot.


    It''s not just a man who is uplifting in this situation. And that "She" is in a state that can never be said to be decent.


    "������������" "�� Fima?"


    She traces her lips with her fingertips and stays down. Did you hate my lips so much? Looking at the previous situation, there was no such behavior that I hated so much. I guess it was bad that I did not refuse.


    "Phi����"


    Don''t!


    A stronger shock to the chest, faster than thinking of words. The momentum wasn''t weak at all, but I managed to keep it on the floor.


    Fima leaned out of the sofa and hugged me.


    "... I don''t have to put up with it anymore? You don''t have to endure your hard work?"


    Her tone was discontinued and she was fluent. Originally, it was a bad thing because I endured various things because of the medicine.


    "��������Ah"


    At the same time as the meaning of the words came to pass, there was a figure and an eye that looked up. The "smile" emerged, and my back shook.


    The face she first showed at this moment, never seen when she was proud of her shyness, or even when she was in front of her.


    She had the face of a "woman" full of passion.


    The lust held down by the chain of reason has finally been released.


    "When I thought I didn''t have to put up with it anymore, I suddenly cleared my head. Surprisingly ..."


    She was released from her stuffy restraint and took my lips in a flowing motion. It was my turn to open my eyes to a movement without stagnation that she could not imagine before.


    "�� ����. When you kiss, do n''t you know that it ''s manners to close your eyes?"


    Responding to the offending words, sheughed a little and said, "That''s the way it was." Now close your eyes the moment you touch each other. As the field of vision was covered by the eyelids, only the ovepping lips could be felt more clearly.


    "I''m new to kissing a man for the first time, but it''s a pretty good thing. I was supposed to know it as a knowledge in a romance novel. "I don''t really say anything."


    Even though he was in the heat of medicine, the current Fima had an atmosphere that could not be imagined from his usual state. A clever guy here is whispering one or two romantic words, but I''m notfortable if I''m an inexperienced person seeking such value.


    "... It''s really strange."


    Fima mutters while depositing her body at my chest.


    "Every time I look at the ne and hear your voice after my body changes, my heart grows louder. It wasn''t there. "Man," I''m embarrassed if I''m hugged. "" No. I''m good, you''re not.


    I was almost sucked into her eyes, looking up with full eyes.


    "To be honest, I can''t say with confidence that the emotion that is in me right now is that between men and women. I don''t know if it''s developing into romantic feelings. ''''


    Perhaps friendship and love are too unrted, and they may not know how they differ, even though they know it as knowledge. I can''t answer clearly when asked what romantic feelings are.


    Man: "Maybe it''s just a coincidence that I could talk to with my heart."


    Even so, she continues.


    "Definitely, at this moment, I want you to be deprived. It doesn''t matter if you have romantic feelings, because I''m not insane right now ... If you get out and get back to sane, you''ll probably be ashamed to die.Tomorrow morning, you might be ashamed to get out of bed. "


    Iughed at her, who smiled bitterly as she imagined herself in the future.


    For the fourth kiss, they leaned toward each other, turned their hands on their backs, and exchanged asking. Every time I put my lips on, the excitement inside me increased. And that would be the same for her.


    "N ... Nyan ... N ..."


    She''s proof that heat other than me invades my mouth. Fima''s tongue split my lips and forcibly screwed in. Of course, there is no reason to refuse her. I was d to ept the intrusion.


    As their tongues touched each other, she found her shoulders shaking small through her embracing arms. However, Sole is also an instant, and Fima rather actively entangles her tongue. There is no shyness from the beginning. The violent movement of the tongue that yields the opponent seems to fall into the illusion of licking the reason.


    After a few seconds or minutes, I release my tongue and lips. The mixed saliva, as a residue of a deep connection, bridged each other''s lips.


    "Funny ...!" "N ......... Oh!"


    Without any warning, the sound of a fiercely striking man''s heart was uttered from the mouth of Fima. It was unclear whether Nani had happened, but suddenly the reason was revealed by the "excellent softness" felt on the right hand.


    Unconsciously, my right hand was rubbing her milk gently.


    "... right hand, you''re running too far ahead. Wait for my permission at least." "Don''t take your hand off your chest ..." Nyan ... Nyan! That''s usually the owner. "Is my permission first? ..." "If you have the best boobs in front of you, you have to rub it."


    It''s as stupid as asking a climber "Why climb a mountain?"


    "... I''m the most seriously angry face I''ve ever seen ..."


    Costume Fima''s skin is quite sensitive due to the effects of the medicine. Every time I move my hand, the body shows a reaction in a fluttering way, as if I touched the feminine part even though it was over.


    And when I remembered it, she was asionally hearing "Nya" from her mouth while kissing.


    �� �� If your time with Chloe is "One One Time", then you will have no time with Fima or "Nyan Nyan Time". It is very regrettable that there is no cat ear headband here. What about the tail?


    "Cho, up to the left hand ...


    Oops, it seems that even my left hand was fascinated by Fima''sdy''s bust. When I noticed, I was catching and massaging her breasts with both hands.


    "How much ... Nyan ... I like the breasts of women ... I like ..." "I love you ... then ... then ..."


    Happy Fima grabbed my wrists with my hands stuck to my chest and peeled them off. It was enough to refuse if I resisted a little, but I myself dered that I would not refuse if my action showed a rejection. Was lost from both hands, but he had no choice but to obey.


    "Don''t look like you despaired in such a life. I''m not like a bad guy."


    I dropped my shoulders and fell down, and Fima lightlyyered her lips.


    And ����.


    "Well, I can''t help it ..."


    She put her hand on her chest in a dress she wore, with words of shame.


    The final barrier And she took her own hands out of the "red", which was more than enough to bring out her charm as a woman, but to cover the most feminine parts.


    The two fruits that were released shook greatly, probably because of the cloth slippage while taking off clothes. At the same time, thest reason barely left in me shook.


    I reached out to the exposed chest of Cheema, despite being too excited to run away. She shook her shoulder with my movements, but silently epted my arm approaching her chest.


    He just removed a piece of cloth, but before and after that there was a difference between heaven and earth. The touch of human skin is unmistakably silky. The softness of the fingertips sinking and the repulsive force to push away. I want to be kind and do it violently. Various contradictions run through me.


    "Nnn! That''s why ... Nyan ... I''m silent all the time ... I''m squeezing my chest ... I''m saying ... Nyonya ..." "Hah !?" By the time she returned to her chest, she had already done everything. Her moist eyes are shaken by lust, and saliva drips from the edge of her weakened mouth. "Bad, a little too crazy!"


    She opens her mouth to apologize, but Fima forcibly closes it with a kiss, and inserts her tongue just as revenge. This time, I was forced to ept her as I expected.


    And it''s not just that.


    "Pannnn !?" Bumping "Chumu ... Hufufu, you look a lot like that ... Muchu"


    She traced my lower body with her fingers, devouring my mouth. I react to the touch of hands other than myself, even though my pants are over.


    "I''m terrible ... I heard it but it''s like this ..."


    Man: Even after releasing my mouth, Fima keeps touching my "". My excitement is so high that I can break through my pants.


    At the touch of her fingertips, my reason finally copsed.


    "Fima, I''m already at the limit." "Huh? ......


    I forcibly embraced the figma andid it on a nearby sofa. Then she leans on the sofa as she covers her. Trousers have already taken off their underwear.


    "Cho, wait, canna!"


    She approaches her face, trying to rob her lips on her back, but waits for her to scream.


    "I must have said it first. If you refuse, please show it by action, not by words." "No! I haven''t noticed any more now! I just want to say this."


    She swallows her eyes at the dignity of a man she would see raw, and then slowly turns her hydrating eyes on my face.


    "Kanna ... Thank you foring to help. Please get my" first time "..."


    For a moment, I couldn''t understand what she was saying.


    �� Speaking of which, I don''t remember hearing thanks from her mouth. However, it is normal to say at this timing. Or did you say just because of this timing? However, if I thank you, there is one word I return.


    "Wee, youngdy"


    We smile with each other and seek each other''s lips.


    And their bodies and hearts ovepped each other.

 110 Episode 101 Planting Punishment For Unreported

    ���� It started with the screams of women.


    The partyst night ended with no noticeable problems. However, the only thing worth mentioning is that one of the attendees was sick during the party and was resting in a room in the mansion.


    The daughter of another country has been sick all the time, and the Empire is greeted as a "national guest". The Dristians were supposed to hold a party in a timely manner, so he had to invite the guest of a state guest to heal the tiredness of the long journey and get to know the country more deeply. Only a few know that they stayed in Draknir nearby).


    The inviting side advised the escort to arrange for a doctor, but said, "I don''t mind the youngdy, except those who are used to it, because she dislikes showing and touching the skin more than necessary. Thank you. " However, in the unlikely event of a state guest, the name of the Drist family, the host of the party, and the Duke of Auroti, to which the Drist family belongs as the lead noble, could be hurt.


    However, the guards were so gentle-minded that they couldn''t force themselves, and at this point they had to obey. When the daughter recovered, she expressed gratitude to the family, "I''m sorry I''m sorry," and as a result, I was relieved that I was not wrong. However, when the recovered daughter returned home, it was strange that she was very difficult to walk, but she answered, "No problem," with a little reddish face.


    Except for a small happening, it''s almost clear that it was a sess. The processing of the dishes left overst night and the after-treatment of the used dishes had already beenpleted (the rest of the dishes were delicious by the servants and guards of the Drist family).


    Festival The rest is cleaning the venue used at the party. Large garbage has already been collected, but it is easy to overlook fine details until the sun rises and bes bright. If there is any other lost property of the invited guests, you must promptly confirm the owner and deliver it. After the festival is over, it''s a festival until you get rid of it.


    Early in the morning, shortly after the sun rose, a servant working for the Drist family came to work. Although she was still early in her work hours, she was a rtively serious servant, and she always wanted to work early. Especially on this day, there was a cleanup after the party in addition to my usual work, so I was more excited than usual.


    She found Sole in a bush forest on her way to a servant''s doorway.


    She left the mansion from the same doorwayst night and returned home on the same route. In thete hours of the night, there was starlight, but there was almost no light source and visibility was poor. That''s why I didn''t notice "Sole" buried in the bushes of the thickets.


    The tricky thing is that if you don''t have the light, you won''t be in sight, but if you have the light of the morning sun, you''ll definitely be in a position you''ll definitely notice. However, she was the first discoverer to afford to judge her reasoning calmly.


    It would be so.


    After all, the naked man had been left undressed.


    ����It may not have been exactly naked. The man was tied up in a way that a man with a slightly special interest would prefer, and was restrained in a way that emphasized the important parts of the man. In addition, a trunk that seems to have been cut out of a tree is pierced into the hole in the buttocks. Even more frightening, the man''s dominant "hair" was shaved up wonderfully. The most prominent hair ispletely cut and reflects the morning sun subtly. And when I looked closely, I found that the "hair in the lower body" was also cut beautifully.


    The high-pitched screams of the first discoverers caused security guards, who were permanently resident in the mansion, to fly with their weapons. When they saw a human being in a flower pot arrested in a miserable form, they pressed their ass in spite of the thickness of the branch stuck in the ass of Sole. Everyone shook at the thickness of challenging the limits of humans.


    Shock At first, the guards, who had lost their words in the sight, recovered more quickly than the discoverer. Returning to me, one of the guards noticed a piece of paper stuck to the trunk of the branch.


    ����This person is an unfamiliar person who works on women. I was severely investigated.


    It is apparently the shaved man in this flowerpot that is being agitated, but the situation is even more aggressive before anyone inserts there. The Knights of the Empire, who happened to patrol around the Dristos, rushed to hear the screams of women.


    Upon arrival at the scene, the Knights began to act quickly, interviewed the Dristians and proved the identity of the man in the flowerpot. In addition, we checked papers with mysterious sentences.


    Eventually, the flowerpot was found to be the eldest son of the Viscount, Madameo Charaos, who was attending a party at the Dristos. He disappeared during the party and was found missing until the next morning when he was found brutal. The Knights should have initially sought to search for the perpetrators, since the Viscount was damaged.


    Madameo has always been known for disturbing rumors about women, but was unable to get rid of it without any clear evidence or victim notification. However, the knights conducted a full-fledged personal investigation in the wake of the mysterious text that was left in his body (not dead). As a result, a lot ofing outints. A number of unfaithful acts have emerged against women, including the aristocracy''s daughter, and ordinary women, whose victim''s name was not revealed for honor.


    The aristocratic daughter was filled with aphrodisiacs and forcibly asked for consent of infidelity, recording her voice on a magic tool and using it as a threat. It was forcibly assaulting the citizens using their noble powers, and even if there was an appeal, the father of the Imperial Pce was crushing it.


    Further investigation revealed that his father had many women-rted charges. The means were exactly the same as the son, and rather the sins were outweighed by the fact that he had been doing it for many years.


    In the scandal of two generations, the Imperial Family Drachnir punished the Chos.


    First of all, demoting from Viscount to Baron. The territory was confiscated and damages were paid to the victim women. The Chos were barred from entering the Imperial City without special permission, and were sent to remote areas, where damage to the monsters was greatest. From then on they will fight until they die. However, the head of the Chos has already divorced his wife who gave birth to Madameo, and the Chos have only two parents and children, except for the employees who work in the mansion. Whether or not the servants would follow the Chos to the remote areas was left to the will of the individual, not to force. Few were involved in the causal retribution arising from their infidelity.


    In addition, the two children of the Chos were buried with special magical tools to hinder prisoner behavior, saying, "If you act unfaithfully on a woman, you will die instantly." It is a measure to prevent repeated offenses out of sight of the imperial government and the Knights.


    However, my son, aside from his father, may not have had that need.


    The man because Madameo has lost "function" since that night. The cause is unknown, but when the woman is excited, she feels intense pain in her hips. The pain immediately causes the male function to wither, and the individual bes stunned. ording to a doctor''s diagnosis, the deep was nted for some reason, but the details are unknown.


    It should be added to thest note that Madameo''s body (and thus not dead) was the first to rush in when the case was discovered.


    About a week after the party of the Dristos ended, I was called to the headquarters of the Phantom Dragon Knights. The matter is, of course, the matter caused by Madameo, a Chara man.


    Originally, the record you just read is confidential, but Real let you read it specially. This is the fastest way to read this to follow the story.


    It seems that the expected chara man was the lower species who had made many women cry with the same trick. And two generations of parents and children together. Perhaps one of the incidents at the party was also a trick of his father.


    "Well, anyway, the bad guy was defeated. Real, bad, let me take time and effort."


    It is no coincidence that the Phantom Dragon Knights rushed to the spot where Chara was found in a flowerpot. After returning from the party, he rushed to the Knights Tunnel and asked Real to arrange a tour around the early morning of the next morning.


    The move to search for a person who nted Chara in a flowerpot was able to quickly detect Chara''s criminal activity. As a result, Shara''s attempted unfaithfulness against Fima was severely punished without being discovered.


    "I would like to thank you. Thanks to you, I could prevent a deadly crack between Draknir and Yurphylia. If Madameo had any of the wounds on Miss Faima, Just imagine how much you would fall if you put it on. ''''


    It is Land and Kisska who were present at the scene that knew the fact that the Chara man was "done" at the party of the Dristos. Real and Deputy Director of the Phantom Dragon Knight. And only the limited people of the Draknir government. It seems that Real is a person who can be trusted personally.


    "And a little bad for Miss Fima, but it was also a good start to condemning the Charaos. The ck rumors had been heard for a while, but there was no evidence and no ess." "No, what happened to Chara''s fellow man?"


    The nobleman who ran into Land and Kisuka in the event of an ident and the waiter who handed a ss with aphrodisiac to Chara was definitely an aplice of Chara.


    Earl "The waiter is not a direct punishment because one of the women is not publicly avable, but he is a fool who receives and lends money to a lower rank than he serves. Noblepanions should be able to investigateter. "


    ���� This is ater story.


    It seems that the serving of the Drist family who cooperated with the former Chara man was a man who had something wrong as expected by Real. He seemed to be selling secretly the furnishings of the mansion and then investing in it. She helped Chara because she was asked to help her repay her debts after losing money on gambling. He was held guilty of "theft," and was subjected to long and harshbor to pay for damages to furnishings sold off. I didn''t ask for a specific year, but I was only told that it was very unlikely that I would be able to finish my job alive.


    Unfortunately, the aristocrats who had held Rand and Kiska in limbo were unable to find any prominent charges. Perhaps it was spected that he was cooperating financially, as was the waiter, but there was no clear evidence. However, due to the nature of the Chara man, a closer examination revealed that they hadmitted wrongdoing against the country, and the same penalty as the Chara man was given. .


    The chara and his co-workers were punished much more heavily than when theymitted the same charges, but if they found out that they had taken the hands of Fima, they would deeply crack the nation''s foreign rtions. There was a possibility that the situation could develop. It was an "execution" without asking questions, so let''s think that it is better if there is life.


    "But there''s one thing I want to ask you ..." "Hmm? Anyway, the undelivered person will be defeated and done?" "Ah ... no ... I''m a little bit personal. "What happened, it wasn''t crisp .... I guess it was too much to put Chara in a flowerpot."


    The miserable situation when the chara guys were discovered was, of course, what I instructed thends. To be precise, Rand was a guard on the outside of the door when I and Fima were "" indoors, so it was essentially Kisca alone. "Naked", "tied", "shaved (both upper and lower)" and "Ueki" are my instructions, but the way of tying the rope is Kisuka''s dogmatic. I didn''t expect it to be "Tortured Tortoise". He often goes beyond my imagination.


    "Speaking of that, your presence sometimes goes far beyond my expectations." "......... ////" From


    Jito eyes from a beautiful woman is a reward.


    "It would be a punishment appropriate for a woman who devoured a woman. I have no intention to me you."


    Really, Real seemed to be very indignant at Chara.


    "I want to ask about the aphrodisiac used by Madameo."


    A search of the Chos family''s home after the crimes of the Chos and their children were revealed revealed a drug allegedly used by the victims. Upon closer inspection, it seems that it was a powerful substitute for the kind of drugs on the market.


    The nature of the property is that "poisonous substances" that have a bad effect on the body are not mixed in. It is a medicine only for the user, so there is no antidote and there is no effect in the magical method of detoxification. "


    Immediately after taking it, he is definitely forced to "estrus", but it is said to be a gentle medicine with no side effects. However, the ingredients needed for preparation are quite rare, the effects are too strong, and once taken, they cannot be detoxified easily, so even ordinary people cannot ess them, and even if you are an aristocrat, you must have a special helper. It is a rare thing that is difficult to obtain.


    "Some of Madameo''s victims who were actually loaded with the drug could use a cure, but the detox was almost ineffective and seemed to be medicinal without some" dissipation "."


    In other words, "divergence" means that you''re nanny and pussy.


    Pon? Why is this topic real?


    Crisis situation sensing device Real raises his elbows at the ringmaster''s desk and crosses his hands in front of his mouth. Somehow the gesture, inside me, produced a terrible rm.


    "... Initially, I thought I had detoxified the medicine that Miss Fima had taken by the means of Nani, but it seems that it was not poison that was taken in the first ce."


    I feel Real''s gaze slowly getting colder. "I''d like to ask you there. How do you really exin what you did to put Miss Fima''s" high "up?"


    It''s strange. I can''t stop sweating even though I feel cold on my back.


    "What''s wrong, can''t answer?"


    The light vanished, instead staring into Real''s eyes, filled with deep darkness, I unintentionally swallowed arge, sticky spit.


    "That''s ... somehow ... well ..."


    I get desperately thinking of excuses while getting my back wet with cold sweat.


    "Well, you didn''t say that you, who prevented Madameo''s unfaithfulness, havemitted wrongdoing with Miss Fima ..."


    Barre! This is definitely ballet! ? Because the current line, thest one was affirmative!


    Acts The "" with Fima was so intense that it would be squeezed out, and would have surely failed if Fima had not previously set up a soundproof barrier. Let''s just say that it was supposed to be the first time, but because of the aged knowledge gained in the book, it was supposed to be greater than Chloe''s time. I couldn''t provide any more exnation for his honor.


    At the end of the third round, the effects of the medicine seemed to bepletely over. She regained her normal judgment and covered her face with her hands, shrinking too much of shame. After that, he finished Chara''s "Cleanup" and reced Kisska, who was on the door in front of the door with Rand, and asked him to help him out and clean up the room. The dense air with a cage opened the window, and Fima ventted with the magic of the wind. When everything was over, the cleanly dressed Fima went out of the room, supported by Kisca, and returned to the rooms of the Imperial Pce, telling the Dristians of his early departure.


    The result of "finished" without leaving a doctor was the correct answer. Thanks to this, the post-processing was finished without anyone falling, and Tenchu fell to the poor.


    However, he came here to be the one who shouldn''t be bald.


    Desperately spinning his slick brain-miso toe up with an excuse, Real soon made a stunned face after a deep, deep, deep sigh.


    What "I can guess what happened between you and her. I will not me the" rtionship "with Miss Fima more than necessary."


    The gaze was still chilly, but sane light returned to the eyes.


    "������������?"


    It ''s not "� ���� //" that I fell in love with. The surprised "��?"


    "I know well that you are not a vulgar man who pushes a woman against Kanna, and I understand that it was apelling situation .... what? , With the face of a dove eating arge bow. ''''


    "Well, that pigeon is dead."


    I was illusioned into the future that would be a dragon bait after being split in two with Real''s proud big sword, but it was a bit unbeatable. Or, if I''m safe, that''s fine.


    "But I can''t be praised for theck of moderation for women."


    ���� Gus! !


    It was one of the most damaging words of the day.

 111 Episode 102 893 Again

    For a while from the time he returned, Fima was shamelessly curled up in bed and writhing all day long. Even though it was temporarily in a state of ''meowing'' due to the medicine, it seemed that I remembered the memory quite clearly during that time, and naturally, during the affair with me, this and Kore and Nan were exactly the heads It seems to have been burned inside.


    "... I''ve never thought so good about my good memory."


    While he was curling up in his bed, Fima barely muttered.


    Although she is such, she gets out of the bed state on the third day, and it is awkward on the fourth day, and a conversation with me has been established, and after a week, I will search for things in the Imperial Pce library again It started to resume. It''s a good idea that you don''t have a bad rtionship.


    However, everything was not restored.


    One such act on the way to the library.


    "�������� ������ (�� �� ~~)", "���� Hey Fima", "Huh !? Kanna?"


    When I approached her as she walked, her shoulders popped up in an interesting way. "Eh? Why are you there?"


    "What, what ...?" "Well, after the door of the library has passed, I''m turning around the corner twice." "I wonder if I''ll tell you a little sooner !? I won''t stop you! "


    Fukukami �r �� and others were surprised when they happened. It doesn''t matter whether you''re walking along the road, doing research, or eating. ording to Kiska, he forgot his time while taking a bath and became "�� ��".


    ���� I think it''s definitely due to "Nyantime" with me. On the contrary, there is no other way to think.


    "Hey, you gave me ady." "Why don''t you stop visiting things in that fight?"


    He is crammed at Agat, but he whimsically hangs in andnds in between, but he finds out when his right hand does not reach his sword. When he knew the truth, he was ����.


    "Is it understandable?"


    Ipletely forgot that Agat needed "adult education." Until then, it would have been better to talk to Rand.


    He told Rand, "Because I was tired from an unfamiliar foreign party," he told him about Fima for a few days after returning from the party. Given Agata''s personality, he knew I woulde to kill me as soon as I knew the facts, but I wonder if I could understand it in the first ce. A child is a pure handsome man who thinks that a child is a gift of God, not metaphorical expression. In the first ce, what kind of education would evolve into such a pure handsome guy? If you have the opportunity, you should at least know the rtionship between stamens and pistils.


    Aside from the "education" to Agat, I finished talking to Real and then went on to the adventurer''s guild, with a slight wound in my heart. I was told to leave my guild when I left Real. Apparently Riadial wants to hear the progress report from my mouth.


    Fima has already forgiven her free time today.


    Fortunately, the librarian in the library gave me a loan for a few days before seeing a fiercely eager investigator. Although it is a loan, it is strictly prohibited to take it out of the Imperial Pce and it is limited to books permitted by the librarian, but there is no problem if it is within the range. Thanks to this, the investigation can be continued even at night when the use time of the library has ended.


    In addition, if you bring a lot of books in the sunny, you can stay out of the room almost all day. Even in the Imperial Pce, the room between the guests who stay at Fima is more robust than other rooms, and the doors and windows cannot be destroyed by ordinary shocks. By the way, in the back of the ceiling, Fima''s immediate magical measures ensured that if someone sneaks in, she would instantly reach her. In other words, her safety is guaranteed while she is in the guest room. If it''s a kore, it''s not a problem just to leave me alone.


    However, it is much better to go directly to the archives for efficiency, but Fima was willing to send out that "I am taking care of Kanna and sometimes take a break." . So today is free time.


    The adventurer''s guild, who has probably been here for more than half a month, was still bustling. I was feeling calm, despite being noisy, probably because I was packing in a formal ce for a while. After all, it seems that the harsh atmosphere of the Imperial Pce and the like does not fit in any way.


    "Ah, isn''t Aniki there!"


    When I tried to enter the guild, I was heard from behind. Looking back, a good-looking man with a tattoo engraved on half of his face pointed a happy smile here. For a moment I was surprised by the apparently stubborn appearance, but immediately recalled that she was a memorable person.


    When arrested by the Knights of the Steel Dragon, it was Gorotsuki Itama, a town I met in a captured jail.


    "It''s been a long time, Kanna''s Aniki!" "Oh, oh, it''s been about half a month even after a long time ..."


    When an asshole looks stern and crawls in a friendly style, he gets frightened. He couldn''t be below the one he was longing for, and felt his eyes twitching and returned.


    "I''m going to get in here because it''s going to get in the way," "I understand!"


    With Tamar responding vigorously, I stepped into the guild. When you set up inside the building and out of the way of others, you exchange words with Tamar again.


    "I heard. Congrattions on bing an adventurer. Congrattions." "No, thanks to Aniki scolding me in prison and even helping me. I was back in Gorotsuki behind the alley. ''''


    While scratching the back of the head, Tamar lowers his head with Pekopeko.


    "How do you feel about bing an adventurer?"


    He says incredibly mediocre things to the touch, but conversely, his mediocre daily lives would have lived at the bottom of his life as fast as possible.


    "Why did youe to the guild to get a request today?" "Although I can now live a matomo life, I can not do the job of demon beast suppression system now. I''m in the middle of making money every day .... I''m so sorry. "


    Iughed and dabbled Tamar''s arm with the muddiness of the ending.


    Akoh: "I''m not in trouble with money, so I''m waiting patiently to repay the money I''ve lent. ! "


    If you can bow down to a man with a better physique than you, you will not feel ufortable.


    "... I just wondered right now, is it okay to ept a request for a chore based on your appearance?"


    At first nce, Tamar looks like "Wrestling-type 893". Moreover, tattoos are engraved on half of the face, so there is no odd force. When a timid human meets his back alley in the middle of the night, he burst out crying with a single shot.


    Many requests for choreography are closely rted to the daily lives of people, and the distance to the client is shorter than requests for defeat of the beast. It is an ordinary person who has nothing to do with storms. Thepatibility with 893 may be the worst question. ...... Tamar was "Originally 893", but it wouldn''t be obvious to a person who met him for the first time.


    "Certainly, even if you go to the client with the guild paper, you often get a strange face.Sometimes you have withdrawn your request as soon as you have met your face I look like this. "


    Tamarughed without force, but he didn''t include much of the tragic feeling.


    "But only once, but when I said to thewn mower, the client, Baa-chan, said," Thank you. "" "That''s good." It was cheap, but I felt like I was rewarded in one word. "" ... It looks like we can continue for a while, "" Please be reassured. "

 112 Episode 103: Wanko Breaker

    After a little conversation, I told Tamar that I had an errand and broke up with him. Tamar seems to go looking for today''s request in Tamar.


    I showed Sinadi a face and, when I declined, went to the guildmaster''s office. It''s something you know no longer. I had to go there a lot to go, and I needed permission from Synadie, but after that I was almost free. It ''s easy, but is it safe or OK?


    Knocking on the door of the office and returning with forgiveness, Riedial''s grandmother was working on documents at her desk.


    "I came here a little boy. It''s bad to call me, but my current work is about to settle down. Wait on the sofa." "... I may have seen the first time when my grandmother is working seriously." But it''s like I''m always spared time. If I seed to being able to leave my job with peace of mind, I can retire easily andfortably.


    After finishing herst stroke, she got up from her desk and sat on my sofa, stretching her stiff muscles.


    "Well, I''m too old. I''m just working a little and my body is hardened right away. I want to retire soon." "How many old women are in the first ce?"


    Let''s go? Finally, where are the busty beauties, such as Reed?


    "You''re so rude! Even if you look like this, I was buoyed when I was young!"


    Well, I''m fine enough to say that I''m still buoyed, but when I talk about it, it seems to be confusing and I weighed myself. I don''t want you to read inside your mind.


    After a very silly exchange, I gave a status report on the subject. That said, there aren''t many special reports. She already knew that she had secured an intelligence agent on the first day of escort, and that the Chara man was doing a party the other day.


    "����The main subject I called today is about Madameo''s scandals by men."


    The old woman cut out with a serious face.


    "I think that''s a little bit of a monk, but it''s something that Draknir doesn''t want to show very much. It''s a sort of thing that will have a huge negative effect on future diplomatic rtions." Is it? "


    Intelligence agents who have prated the cabin have been detained in prisons maintained by the Knights of the Phantom Dragon.


    Lizard''s tail truncation: "It''s not good, but it''s not going to be a fatal problem if the upperyers of Draknir im to be irrelevant. In the worst case, it will be done. Unless there is clear evidence, I can''t me intelligence rtions for diplomacy. ''''


    Even if one country ims that this is your country''s spy, the other country will return, "Is it safe to kill because it is not rted to Japan?"


    The intelligence agent I caught is currently being held in prison under the supervision of the Phantom Dragon Knights. The crime of trying to obtain information illegally is serious. This is especially true if the other person bes a key figure in the country. Maybe he will be free and sunny only.


    "But I don''t know how to deal with Madameo. I''m exiled, but he''s rotten, and he''s still a member of the Imperial nobility." I wonder if it''s weird to know the mischief of the Chara guy? I was just sorry for Real''s attention. "" The kid knows the best way to use the messenger and power. " Isn''t it? "


    I gave my hand to my grandmother with a fearless smile, not only to surrender. When I was put in jail, I pleaded with Real, my soldier, via an old woman for guidance on release. Isn''t it easy to say that my olddy told me?


    Real: "Pama, I didn''t tell you too much about me. There''s aplicated situation here too. Please take care of your prying eyes." "Is it definitely dangerous?"


    The glue was light but the content was heavy.


    The olddy hid her usual friendly attitude and dered herself with dignity as the head of the organization.


    "I''ll let you do a gag order on this matter. If you break it, you''ll have to punish the kid as a guildmaster. Keep in mind."


    The content of the punishment was heavy, saying, "I will permanently remove my qualification as an adventurer." Originally I didn''t mean to talk about it, but when she told me it was strictly forbidden, I realized that what happened was more serious than I had imagined.


    As the old woman exhaled lightly, the tight air rxed. She also smiles in a friendly atmosphere.


    "I''m still short-term, but I''m not wasting my age. I believe that the kid is somehow a good-looking kid."


    "What is it?" I''m not the ssroom teacher.


    Finally, after receiving the words ofbor, I left the office of my grandmother. Just when the sun rises just above the heavens. Have lunch at the dining room next to the guild. Recently, he only eats dishes served at the Imperial Pce. After a long time, I want to eat delicious dishes made with the monster ingredients. In any case, it might be a good idea to pack a delicious dish even if it cools down and bring it back to the two knights. Especially Skelia seems to be pleased.


    From the guild staff section aisle to the lobby where adventurers gather.


    Then.


    "Mr. Kanna, I''m here!"


    The sound of a running rushing here with a familiar voice. If you turn around while listening to the voice you hear after a long time.


    "Mr. Kanna!" "Oh, it''s been a long time, Crob Whoa !?"


    I turned around defenselessly, and a low-altitude orbital tackle attacked me. I was blown away by the impact of my stomach, and was knocked down to the ground. The beat hit my head against the ground, sparking in my eyes.


    Looking at the person stuck to the torso with squint, groaning for pain in the stomach, he found a slightly habitous ck hair with a wolf ear on top.


    Chloe had a firm hold on my belly and buried my face under my chest.


    "Kunkunkkun ... wahwah. I''m with Kanna. I''m genuine, I''m with Kanna''s smell. Kunkun." "Gehogeho ..... Chloe calms down. The character has copsed."


    Is n''t it? Chloe felt like this from the beginning.


    It''s conceivable to ask yourself a bit of a bite, but she''s definitely d to see her again. Like Tamar, he hadn''t seen her for more than two weeks.


    When I reached out to stroke her head with a bitter smile.


    "Pon? ... Kunkun"


    Chloe stopped moving and smelled my smell again deeply. Did you sweat? I should have rented a private bath for the servants of the Imperial Pce and sweated regrly.


    `` Kunkunkunkunkunkunkunkunkunkunkunkun ''''


    "It''s too sniffing, get it off! Look, it''s really seen by people around you!"


    It is the focus of the public audience. It''s not a show!


    He put his hand on Chloe''s shoulder and tried to pull it off, but he didn''t jump as if he had been fixed in a vise. �� On the contrary, isn''t the strength to tighten the torso gradually increasing?


    Chloe, suddenly sniffing my smell intently, muttered.


    "I smell the woman"


    "����������������Hmm?"


    Sawari and the sensation of bubbling skine in.


    As Chloe nced up, his eyes had lost highlights and had muddy darkness like sludge.


    ���� It''s strange, it''s my second time to see these eyes today.


    "The smell of a woman" "Why did you repeat?"


    Chloe smiled at me and shook her head with Koten. I usually thought "Oh, this is cute", but at this moment it was so scary that my instinct would emit a danger signal, "Oh, this was this". Because my eyes aren''tughing.


    Nani: Hey, Kanna. Why do you smell a woman from Kanna''s body? I was longing for a day when I could reunite with Kanna, but what did Kanna do? No, no matter where Kanna-sama is with Aise, I don''t have the right to say anything, but in general speaking, is Kore a cuckold? Did you ever mess with a thief cat? "


    And the tone has changed! In Chloe, it has already been decided that I and "Someone" have a pussy.


    There is only one thing.


    (Hey! Hey! I''ve been with the Fima a week ago! In the meantime, I took a bath several times!


    A dog or a dog! ?


    �������������� Wolves!


    It wasn''t the case of biting and blurring in my mind. Her arms holding my torso were gradually gaining power, as the ribs seemed to creak. Breathing is also beginning to be difficult. The feeling of Chloe''s firm double hills pressed against the lower body is pressed down, but I could not afford enough to enjoy it. If you do something wrong here, you may be squeezing out things that should note out of my mouth.


    I tried hard and uttered the words softly, holding on to my breathlessness.


    "Isn''t the woman''s smell about Fima?" "Speaking of which, this smell is indeed Fima ... Hello!"


    The ribs are bare!


    "Guu ... I mean, I was escorting Fima at work until yesterday, so I have had a lot of opportunities to contact him on a daily basis for a while now, so the smell of him has been transferred to me Isn''t that strange? "


    I''m not telling a lie. But not all of the facts were spoken.


    "... Sure, I received a statement from Cinnady saying that Kanna was being escorted by a dignitary. Indeed, was that dignitary named Mr. Fima?"


    ��������������������������.


    Chloe shows his thoughts, and his heart beats. ...... Of course I''m worried. I''ll ask you to convince me.


    Myself "... It seems like it was an early dust."


    Reason Chloe''s eyes regained rapidly and her tone returned, and I was deeply relieved inside. At the same time, power is released from the arm around the torso, and fresh air reaches the lungs.


    ����Although it wasn''t too early, I wasn''t a suicide candidate enough to put a tsukkomi there.


    ck Dog Now, when she regains her sanity, she has to peel her off. The surrounding eyes and air are already warm and I can''t help it. Because in the eyes of those who did not know the circumstances, it was a scene that was nothing but a entanglement of filthyness. It is very reluctant to be right in a way.


    There is a word to say that I am impressed to meet again, but I was just happy to see Chloe after a long time. She seems to have been the same.


    After sharing the joy, we went to the dining room next to the guild as usual.


    "Mr. Kanna! I''m finally promoted to the long-awaited B rank!"


    Chloe fired and took out his guild card with excitement. The card bearing Chloe''s name is red, indicating that she is a B-rank adventurer.


    "It seems like I was sessfully promoted. It''s more than anything. Congrattions." "This is also possible with the help of Mr. Kanna."


    She said dly.


    "I asked myself, but what was the request I received to be promoted to rank B? I heard that I was collecting valuable materials." "It was Espil who ordered me to do that It''s a herb called grass. ''''


    Espil grass is useless on its own, but whenbined with other drugs as a catalyst, it seems to have the property of dramatically increasing its effect, making it a famous herb among pharmacists and alchemists.


    "However, Espil grass only lives in special soils, and it seems that artificial cultivation has not been sessful. At this time, the adventurer''s hand goes to the ce where it naturally inhabits and collects it I have no choice but to do that. "


    Remember that this harvest request was chosen to be promoted to rank B. This alone indicates that it is not just a collection request.


    "The nature of the monsters that emerged before conducting a preliminary survey of the mountain range, which is the harvesting area. Special procedures were also required for the extraction of espir vegetation. I''m sorry, but thest harvesting step tends to be neglected. ''''


    Of the collection requests that can be ordered from rank B, there are many cases where the collection method itself is special, and if the correct procedure is not followed, the effect of the material will be altered, or in the worst case, the adventurer himself who collects Even the danger of losing lifees.


    "Fortunately, Espil grass was wrong, but only lost its catalytic effect, but there were still some who failed to harvest."


    The C-rank adventurer who came to the promotion test request was Chloe, and Barhart, a spearman who I and she had inmon with. In addition, four people, a total of six people. Among them, Chloe and Barhardt and one other were able to collect the specified amount of espil grass safely, but the other three failed to collect it.


    "The three of them had a lot of noticeable behavior on the road, and they were rejected, of course."


    Chloe ended the conversation, saying, Although the test was fairly difficult, he did not seem to be in a crisis. It''s clear that Chloe is safe at this point, but I''m still relieved.


    "I would like to know Kanna''s recent situation. Why should I have to undertake the escort of Fima again in the first ce?"


    I briefly exined the process from reuniting with Fima to escorting. Of course, the point that Real and the grandmother are holding back is down.


    "I see, did you think that Fima-san was as sloppy as I thought it was. I didn''t know, and I might have worked rudely without noticing it." "I''m so rude that you didn''t notice The more you look up, the less the fima is. "" But is the true name of the fima falmarias? "


    Well, Chloe folded his arms to think. Is there something to worry about?


    "I''d like to confirm one, but I guess I didn''t know that Fima is a rtive of the noble family of Urfilia," she said. "I would have spoken during the exnation. Even her daughter, Alnabes, said herself." Yulphylia is named Falmarias. I''ve heard of thisbination somewhere, so I''m sorry ... but it''s a story. "The territory of the Arnabeth family is famous for its academics. It''s said that there are quite a few whoe to learn. Isn''t that just the name of the Fima as a part of that rumor? "" That''s why I shouldn''t remember ... Well, let''s say that I didn''t make my head so good in the first ce, and let''s have a wrong memory. "


    With no signs of disappointment, Chloe gave up remembering.


    "By the way, I''m still escorting the Fima for some time, but what are you going to do?" "I''m not going to get a request for a while."


    I thought it was surprising, but immediately reconsidered.


    She used to do the request (of rank C) to return her debt to me, not to earn her promotion. All of them have already been repaid in the mine case.


    "If you rank B, the difficulty level of your request will jump, and I''m going to reconsider your equipment once. I''ll use the sword I''m using right now."


    While saying, tap the handle of the sword on your waist.


    "My original product is special outside of my hometown, so I don''t see it on the market much. I''m here in the Imperial capital. There might be some foreign goods somewhere. "Why don''t you go to the weapon store rmended by Ansara? It''s a purveyor of rank A." "If you look closely, Kanna''s equipment has changed. Apparently, the breastte is made of a mythril alloy, but why is the back of the hand made of it? Anyway, the owner of the store is very kind and the product selection is medium. There may be various bargains. " I because the bosom is also a bamboo basket a little warm in the remuneration of Netemiru a bamboo basket by! Promotion test! "


    After that, he had lunch while blooming in a story that could not be kept, and separated from Chloe.

 113 Episode 144: Let&Amp;#39;S Blast The Tiger Cave

    As the street vendors were ridiculing and eating, the color of the sky had begun to fade into the evening. I''m on the way home to the Imperial Pce, because I''m telling the Fimas that I will return before the sun sets.


    "Is the adventurer called" Shirayasha "yours?"


    I was told such words while passing through the front entrance of the Imperial Pce and following the first passage. He stopped his feet and turned his face to the side of the voice, and a dragon soldier in armor was looking at him.


    "... I don''t im myself, but I''m called that way. How about you?" "I''m a member of the Tenryu Knights."


    Tenryu Knights-I don''t know. First of all, I only know the Knights of the Phantom Dragon and the Knights of the Steel Dragon.


    "The leader of ourpany wants to meet with you. I hope that you will apany me to the Tenryu Knights department from now on."


    ��������������������.


    "���������� and say so"


    Waving lightly, I left the ce.


    "Wow, wait!"


    Sorry, couldn''t you deceive it?


    I was thrown into the back by a hurry, and I turned to the soldier.


    It''s too much arguing that no one with a good first impression is a decent person, but he felt something close to this dragon soldier.


    "I''m going to return to the escort area for the time being, so it''s okay to have a talkter?


    Even if you get involved, don''t hesitate to talk to the Kakul''s who know the Fima and other knights.


    "Do you not know the Knights of Tenryu !?" "I only know the employer, the Knights of the Phantom Dragon, and the Knights of the Steel Dragon, who specialize in guarding key figures. I heard this name for the first time. "" That''s right ...?


    Because you heard the current tongue pat. I don''t think he''s a good guy as first impressions. For the time being, there is no doubt that the dragon people in front of them are unable to perform belly.


    Escort target "What are you waiting for? Will you arrive in front of the room?" I can''t wait for the room to be escorted, and it''ll be more time consuming to keep talking here. Look, let''s go. "


    Tenryu Knights soldiers still stopped me from trying to walk. I looked back with a little steepness in my expression.


    "Unfortunately, my break is over. From here, I''m working. I want to return to my duties." "... The leader said he wanted to talk privately with you." What is the so-called "secret talk"? "" ���������� "


    The story soldier did not answer, but he was frowning that it was not the information that should have been conveyed here. In addition to the bad impression, there was also a bad smell.


    "Sorry, meeting someone secretly with your employer or escort is a matter of credit as an employer. You may be hungry from the guild and your job. `` From the talk to the `` upper '''' properly ��` `Themander of the Tenryu Knights has received the status of` `earl '''' from His Majesty the Emperor. ''''


    The soldier puts the words in such a way as to cover myint.


    "If you continue to work as an adventurer in Diagal, you''re not too much offended."


    He closed his mouth without saying "specific content."


    "... Is it going to be a threat?" "It depends on how you receive it."


    At the time of taking the position, it is clearly threatening.


    To be honest about my feelings at the moment, "Troublesomeness" came to my heart. Whether you ept or reject the soldier''s "threatening", it''s definitely a hassle to wait first. You can easily imagine when you take power.


    If it''s just my problem, I dare go into the tiger pit, steal the tiger kid, and st it with the feeling of blowing up the pit, but now I''m a guard of Fima. I don''t want to bother her if possible ...


    Pichun (I''ll do this)


    Even short-circuited thoughts were made to make this encounter nothing.


    It was at a time when I envisioned a rather noisy behavior.


    "I''m not impressed to bring power to my heart."


    It is not big. However, the soldier and I turned our heads to the direction in which the voice became aware.


    From the side of the gaze, a man appeared from the side of the aisle, as if he had embodied the adjective "great strength." The same dragon race as the one in front of me could be judged by the corner of the head, but the physique was huge at least once. And the emblem representing the affiliation was the familiar emblem of the Steel Dragon Knights.


    Average (Sure, it''s a monster of Real or Shreia)


    There is no sign of lethality or threatening this. Even so, the bleeding made me understand that he was an overwhelming "strong".


    When I was losing my word, the soldier in front of me sweated on my forehead and said, squeezing out of my throat.


    "Sha, Mr. Sharga. This is a great deal." "It''s not a form ofbor. In addition, as a prosperous Imperial soldier, wearing a position in a shade leads to degrading."


    Okay, who rejected the soldier''s words, turned a strict expression on him. The soldier, who seemed to be a masseuse, squeezed his face so that it could be seen from the side.


    "No, no, I''m not going to do that." ,I''m sorry"


    It was a max apology forcibly told. And it''s unclear whether it''s something to me or something tough.


    The soldier alternately looked at me and mighty, and bitterly bitten his teeth before leaving, "And then I''m rude." But finally, turning my gaze into a hostile gaze at me made me feel a small smell. It would be a lot more handsome if you could turn it to a great thing.


    After seeing off the Tenryu Knights soldiers, I turned my face anew.


    "Well, thank you?" "I didn''t help you. It was uneptable as an imperial soldier, so I just cut it in."


    I felt that I wasn''t shy, I was just talking. Even if it is "Tsundere" with such a deeply carved face, it will be troubled by the reaction.


    I was already aware of this strong man, but I asked him for confirmation.


    "... I''m sorry, who are you?" "I''m Sharga, themander of the Knights of the Steel Dragon Knight. This is the first time I''ve met," Shirayasha. "


    ... That''s the obvious name.


    I dropped my shoulder in a very irrelevant ce.


    "It seems a little different from the person I imagined. I thought that one of theints woulde up in the" example case "."


    In such Sharga''s words, I bowed down to my head and turned my head up.


    He points to the incident that prompted me to be hired as a guard for Fima.


    "... I''m sure I''ll lie if I don''t have any thoughts, but I''ve been released as a result.


    To understand how I received my words, Sharga further wrinkled between the deeply carved face of her face. He didn''t have any bad feelings, but I couldn''t read more.


    "I have no special feelings for you, including the previous one. We have only fulfilled the task we were given, and if you wereining, There''s no reason to apologize. Don''t feel bad. "


    Knights of the Steel Dragon There is no feeling of guilt or violence. I just obeyed my duties very much. As I heard from Real, themander of the Knights of the Steel Dragon knew the honest impression. I would normally have a good feeling, but for me who was detained without being asked, I had no choice but to have subtle emotions.


    "����, but it''s a substitute for apology, but only one."


    An unexpected word came out of Sharga''s mouth.


    "Beware of the Tenry Knights, to which your soldier belonged. I rmend you advise your employer and escort target."


    ����I guess this is a g for troublesome things.


    I had a grim feeling at the advice of the leader of the Knights of the Steel Dragon Knights.

 114 Episode 105: Tempered Glass Breaks When Cracked

    There are three types of cavalry in the Diagar Empire.


    One is the "Cavalry," which runs through battlefields on war horses, as in any country. Next, instead of a horse, a savage monster trained on a dragon, the Ryuuryu. Lastly, among the dragon species, a flightable individual-the "Dragon Cavalry" that controls the heavens by riding the "Hiryu".


    "As you can imagine, the Knights of the Tenryu is a knight group built around this dragon cavalry. On the other hand, there are a lot of dragons riding the"nd dragon "running on the ground. `` Knight Dragon Knights '''', but this is good now. ''''


    After a brief exnation by Kacurd, Rand told him to impress.


    "The Tenryu, the Horned Dragon, and the Knights are well-known. The army of the different nations, which follow the demon beasts and handle them, are of different types and exist in other countries. There is only a Diagal empire if it is an army, and it would be afraid that they could be converted to a number that could be converted into a force. "" Diagal has a lot ofnd where powerful monsters live, and habitats for dragon species In addition, there are many dragon races that have the same factors in their bodies as dragons. It can be treated as a dragon. ''''


    ording to the traditions of the Empire, the first Emperor Diagar was able tomunicate with the strongest and most famous flying dragon in the dragon breed at the time, and built the empire with the power of his own warriors and dragons ing.


    The first Emperor Diaghal is the ancestor of dragoons.


    "That''s why, apart from armed forces, the Tenryu Knights are the star of the Imperial Army and the country''s most popr knights."


    That said, the expression of Kakul wasn''t very uttering praise. The Fima saw it and told Skelia.


    "Looking at that face, it doesn''t seem to be very popr inside the military." Horse: "The Tenryu Knights have many aristocratic people, so they don''t match the Phantom Dragon Knights, which have a lot of flings. `` I wouldn''t want to be involved in having been picked up from a ce where I joined as a soldier, '''' he said. We joined the Phantom Dragon Knights. ''''


    The average number of soldiers belonging to one order is about 500 to 400. Byparison, the Knights of the Phantom Dragon have about 200 soldiers, only half as many as the other orders.


    This is because his leader (= Regulus) directly and strictly sorts out his soldiers and invites him to go to the party. Thus, the Knights of the Phantom Dragon have the smallest number of troops, but have the same strength and individual strength.


    Are ... It is said that it is famous inside the military even if it is a favorite of the leader or it is a coincidence that he has many talented people. However, strangely, few people look down on others because they are nobles and ordinary people, and if there were anyone who would say such a thing, the chief of the leader would be imposing a sanction called "training" without omission.


    Still, it is not a terrorist politics, and soldiers from aristocratic and ordinary people are united under the leader, so you can imagine that the morality and leadership of her is exceptional. Was.


    The Knights of the Phantom Dragon "But unlike the noble and noble barriers, the Knights of the Tenryu Knights are a thorough Knights of" Aristocratism. " It has been hardened. ''''


    However, Skelia says that this is a special kind of "dragon cavalry", so it can''t be helped.


    This can be said of the Knight Dragon Knights that handlend dragons, but the military department that handles "dragons" spends a lot of money anyway


    The breeding of dragons and the training of soldiers driving dragons are also very costly and time consuming. Both require special training (or training) from an early age, and unless they are nobles, they cannot solve their financial problems.


    "Even if you raise dragon species from the time of egg emergence or catch wild dragons, raising them as knights is a huge cost. Looking at these, you can handlend dragons and flying dragons Military inevitably has the power of the aristocrats, and when you look inside the country, you are unlikely to be a member of the military and a flying dragon riding from themoner. "


    There seems to be a small number of non-military independent dragon riders. However, they are more likely to like "freedom" and are unlikely to belong to the Tenryu Knights, which are army and stiffened by the aristocratic ss system. The Tenryu Knights cannot scout a bohemian independent flying dragon.


    Pen, wait?


    "Skelia, can I ask you one question?" "Whatever please" "I said that there are no dragoons other than the Tenryu Knights, and there are no exceptions. Is there any exception? If you''re a squadron that is and dragon rider, you''re not a member of the Knight Dragon Knights, but you know about the flying dragon, at least not as far as you know. The sessive emperors, including the current emperor, are flying dragons. Did you find any suspicious points in the exnation so far? "" Yes, I understand.


    I thank Skelia and think a bit.


    (I mean, is that the only person who knows the fact that "Ait" rides a flying dragon?


    He could be blurry or skeletal, but I couldn''t see any sign from him talking. It''s the same with Kacurd.


    I leaned my head without grasping the intentions of my question, even with the Fima and the three escorts, but I couldn''t help knowing the detailed (but I doubt if I can say) nature of him. If Chloe is here, things are different.


    I don''t want to look into it.


    Now that the lengthy exnation has been separated, we can finally get into the subject.


    Fima raises two fingers.


    "���� There are two problems. Themander of the Tenryu Knights wanted to have a close talk with Kanna, and a note from the Commander of the Steel Dragon Knights." Then? "


    In response to Agatt''s words pointing at me, Fima showed some thoughts.


    ����Is it a joke? If you ask me to quit, I will follow, but that doesn''t mean my ss heart will be hurt, right?


    "Even if ss is tempered ss, ss?"


    I thought in one corner of my heart that I would y arge dissonant performance by scratching the window ss of my room with my nails. Or rather, there is tempered ss.


    "... I think things aren''t that simple. You know, Agat. First, we can''t let go of Kanna more easily now, but we don''t know his excellence." "I just tried to say, Mr. Land. This guy isn''t helping me, but I''m sure he''s making me understand ... I''m reluctant to do it." Anyway, I think it''s too early to cut off Kanna. ''''


    Agatto has a look simr to Kakurod when exining the Tenryu Knights, and Kisuka shrugs. I feel Kosoba Yusa in the words of the three escorts. As usual, I am not used to being evaluated by people.


    Kanna: "I''m not going to cut it off, so don''t worry. And now I''m thinking about the Tenryu Knights."


    In the words of Fima, the room calmed down silently.


    After a while, the first to fire was Kiska.


    Tenryu Knights "I was able to understand the Tenryu Knights roughly from the exnation of the two phantom dragons, but what kind of person is the key leader? As far as I heard from the story, I can imagine it vaguely." A man named Catrates, a very good knight, both as amander and as a dragoon.His origin, the Countess of Catrates, is a house that produces a lot of dragoons, and the grandfather of Theotis is also themander of the Tenryu Knights. He was a fierce man with experience. "" What about humans? "


    The face looked like Skelia had crushed the insect.


    "It''s a thorough aristocrat. The height of pride is one of the highest in the army, and the same aristocrat is a person who looks down except for the dragon people. Actually, he belongs to the Tenryu Knights All of the dragoons are forged by dragon races, and are also the knights with the highest percentage of dragon races in force. "


    I don''t want to get involved just by listening. If you weren''t thinking about it and were on an invitation from the Knights of Tenryu, you would have been terrified.


    "That''s right. You must have been terrified. The Tenryu Knights." "What do you mean, Fira. Why don''t you stop reading the hearts of people from a while ago?" The question is, why did you want to have a close talk with Kanna, even though you are in the exact opposite position of a nobleman? "


    It was a sudden through skill, but I agree with her words. Although it wasn''t, I didn''t think I could have a fruitful conversation.


    "Mr. Kakuldo and Skelia, are you not sure what you are doing?" "Rather, it''s too much for me to be troubled." "... How bad are you?"


    As I turned half-eyed, Skelia scratched her head in trouble.


    "If anything, it''s a one-sided opponent of the Tenryu Knights. I really don''t want to get involved ..."


    The Tenryu Knights are among the oldest in the Imperial Army, and their history is not short. On the other hand, the Knights of the Phantom Dragon have beenunched and the day is still young. In addition, the leader, Regulus, is a unique knight who is a former adventurer. As a unit led by a venerable nobleman, it is not a pleasant story for a unit to emerge at once.


    "... Combining the stories so far, I came up with some reasons why the Tenry Knights wanted to call Kanna. It''s just my imagination."


    The Fima looked at me and said,


    "It''s not aplicated story. Perhaps the leaders of the Tenryu Knights tried to pull out Kanna." "... What''s up again." "The Tenryu Knights use Kanna as" Shirayasha. " You know to a certain extent the kanna as an "adventurer", including its potential. "I can''t be funny." "Even if that''s the case ..." Adventurer "So, I don''t want to see a bigger face in the Phantom Dragon Knights anymore. Has begun to withdraw the canna, because in the position of "employed," it is free to make an employer. "


    I''m the one who is the lightest in the role of guarding the Fima. If you pull it into your hands, it''s a cool target. It is Fima''s view that the Tenryu Knights, who thought so, tried to make contact with me.


    We said, `` Considering not only the two members of the Knights of the Phantom Dragon, but also the secret, we turned Kanna into an `` inner '''' while keeping the superficial employer the Knights of the Phantom Dragon Did you try to get an advantage by letting the information of the Knights of the Phantom Dragon and my surroundings circte, so that it is possible at this point? "


    Fima concluded that Shruga''s advice cannot be spected at this time.


    Eventually, they concluded that they had to watch the situation change at the moment.

 115 Episode 106 Unusually Comedy Is Not Included ...

    Oddly enough, it was when Fima talked about the spection of the Tenryu Knights.


    "So, you say you came back with congrattions?" "I''m sorry, but if I''m only a member of the squad, how can I refute to the leader ss? "I don''t want to hear any excuses. But I''m not going to be too narrow to understand your point.


    Despite the bitterness of his subordinates who could not fulfill his duties, he ordered him to keep it as low as possible. The subordinate, who turned pale, once thanked him and left the room in a hurry so as not to make footsteps.


    "Shalga, if you''re not good at it, get on."


    Teodoris Katrates, the Commander of the Tenryu Knights, muttered in a room where he was alone. He is about thirty years old, and his appearance is not limited to the maids who serve in the Imperial Pce, but is also popr among women in the country, but at this moment his neat features were disgustingly distorted .


    But if you do it a little bit, it will calm down. Sitting at the desk of the ringmaster''s office, Theotis regained a thoughtful look.


    Sharga "But it would be difficult to take in" The Adventurer ", regardless of the horizontal spear. And it is not a type that moves with money or merit. Rather, it will lead to disagreement with the Knights It''s safer to just look at the trends, rather than go badly. "


    The adventurer Theotis, with his hand on his chin, speaks of a human being in himself to reconfirm. The conversation between the member and Kanna was rounded up very shortly, and while the information was from a biography, the content was almost correct. This is not because Kanna is "simple," but because of Theotis''s clear mind. The title of the Tenryu Knights is not Date.


    As Theotis continued to work on paperwork for a while, a knock on the door informing the visitor sounded in the room. Theothis, who stopped moving, urged him to enter the room, and the vice-chief of the Tenryu Knights opened the door.


    "Teotis-sama, I have a document."


    He was a young man in his early twenties, but was an excellent person to assist Theotis. He was originally a lesser-known man than Theotis, and had the best skills as a dragoon inside the Knights except for themander.


    Give the documents you have in your arm to Theotis, and make somemunications ordingly. The contents were daily businessmunications and did not include any special mentions.


    But once he had done the trick, he would normally leave immediately after salute, but today he was a little different.


    "What''s the deputy leader, what''s still there?"


    Deputy leader who does not leave the room with an ambiguous expression. I dared to ask while thinking about what he was thinking of.


    "... What happened to the incorporation of Shirayasha?" "Is it the case? Unfortunately, the results were not good. Furthermore, further negotiations will be difficult." "Sorry. "The proposal came from you, but I epted it. There is no reason for apologizing. I could understand the human image of Shirayasha, and as a result it would not be so bad." "However," I guess the Knights of the Phantom Dragon will be more and more tuned.


    The Phantom Dragon Knights is a knights that wereunched a few years ago, the youngest in history to be an A-rank adventurer, Ryuken Regulus. There have been many cases where former adventurers have been in the army and have be famous afterwards. Quite often, he is appointed a knight immediately after joining the army. However, the Knights have never beenunched in less than a year. ording to the military rule, `` If the person appointed as a knight can obtain the permission of the emperor, the establishment of the knights will be `` OK '''' '''', but the specific years of service and achievements are not described, Most of the people who want to start the Knights are only those who have be famous inside and outside the military. Otherwise, even if you start a knights, the people who belong to that group will not gather. The Emperor, taking that into ount, does not readily grant permission tounch the Knights.


    However, in the case of Regulus, why has passed. This has not yet been revealed as one of the great mysteries of the Diagar Empire.


    Regardless of the background, the current Knights of the Phantom Dragon are already growing inside the Imperial Army so that they have great "power". If you could make a connection with Shirayasha, which recently became known in Draknir, the Knights of the Phantom Dragon will attract even more attention. He was worried about this, but the result was unsessful.


    "With the recent defeat of the goblins, the power of the Knights of the Phantom Dragon has increased in the army." If the Tenryu Knights appeared, even if more than 10 general goblins appeared, the adventurers would Well, this is, of course, a no-brainer: at first, the opponent was arge group of goblins only, at which point the Knights of the Phantom Dragon were at their disposal. Because


    Possibility-If the Knights of the Phantom Dragon were destroyed and arge group of Goblin Lizardmen led by General Goblins were approaching the Imperial City, it would have been the turn of the Tenryu Knights, but that would happen. I couldn''t get it. It''s just an innocent story.


    "Would you like to do it now?" "Continue to watch the Knights of the Phantom Dragon continue. If they make any more shy moves, they may shake the Imperial Army itself."


    Despite the heavier-than-expected ims of Theotis, the Deputy Commander heard with a feeling close to "reflection."


    "The Phantom Dragon Knight is a part of the Imperial Army. Maybe you care a little too much." Noble "maybe, but the guardians of the Diagar Empire inherit blood from the past British masters. The ''responsibility'' is not light enough to be left to the jumble of groups. If you neglect this fact, you cannot be forgiven even if you are a rtive in the same Imperial Army. '' "I''m sorry." "I''m basically obedient to those in my corps. That''s a great help, but it''s not bad if one person canin. I''ll continue to ask." "I''m gonna be honored!"


    The deputymander, admiredly, salutes with his face raised, and now leaves the room.


    "Our Knights of the Diagar Empire are at the heart of the Imperial Army. One who fights is one who fights, and one who is headed by Providence. Remember that."


    In the ringmaster''s office alone again, Theotis muttered to tell himself.


    �� �� At a certain ce.


    "I don''t like it. I don''t think it''s true." "Uzai" "... Isn''t it terrible to appear," Tenken "?" "This was rude. Basically I''m like you I hate humans who make a leap.When I look at my face, I can''t help uttering abusivenguage, and when I hear my voice, I want to kill it. "" I knew that I was not liked, but in front of him I don''t think it''s anything to say !? "" Honesty will say virtue? "Direction" It depends on honesty! "


    "That''s what, what was he doing?" "This woman shed lightly. I was a little worried that things didn''t go as nned." "It''s rare to make mistakes." Great blessing "Well, though I''m a member of me, I''m far from omniscient and omnipotent. I can only fail. I am not in a position to say you anyway. ''''


    Tenken: "It''s the mission of destroying the Knights of the Phantom Dragon? Isn''t it true that" Mangun "would fail even though it was unexpected?" "My inattentiveness caused an excuse. I''m not going to do it. "Wolf" You''re a serious person if the battle isn''t entangled. You can''tin because I''m part of that failure. I didn''t think I was in that ce, but that was my favorite, but "" "There was a lot of foreign objects." I thought it was a task that was quite a lot to look back on. "Dragon sword" and "wolf". These two elements could not have been in that ce. " A new foreign substance called "Shirayasha" has also been identified. "


    "Oh, you''re that adventurer ..." "I don''t think you''re very interested. It''s definitely the guy who destroyed the best of the army?" "It''s the result of idental coincidences? If Shirayasha was the decisive factor, Tokiwai wouldn''t miss it. Isn''t that different? "So far," Hana ... " But it''s certainly better to pay a little attention, because he didn''t get on the invitation of "I" anyway. It ''s safe to get it. "


    Great blessing "... I''ll advise you this as one and the other," Threadman "" "Revise something" Ten Tenken "Don''t look at that foreign body ����Shirayasha. Is a man who crushed one of his arms. If you do poorly, you may tear off your proud "thread"? "" No way. If there is a "blessing" from "my you", time It''s a pebble that deviates from the song "Emi", isn''t he justing to say that? "


    ��������������������.


    "Well, I''m too worried about someone who might be a sword. Even though my" thread "cannot be cut off easily."

 116 Interlude No. 6 A Secret Meeting And A Unaware “Change”

    The time goes back a few days after the flood of goblins and the fantasy knights and adventurers crashed at a certain mine.


    The heroes who rejected the me Lizard arrived in Diagal territory and stayed at an inn in a town. Because there was a report from a person who had pre-examined and investigated Diagar in advance that there was a person very simr to the "Genie" seraphide they were pursuing in this town.


    However, it has been some time since the hero arrived and began searching, but the genie could not be found.


    "... what is that?"


    The second princess, Phileas, of the Kingdom of Urfilia, returned to the inn early because of her poor physical condition. The beautiful but adorable face, as if embodying the word pretty, was distorted at this moment with irritation.


    There is another one besides her in the room. He could only see his face dimly lit in the dark, except Phileas.


    "So, the n was abandoned in the early stages. Thanks to this, there was no damage to the Knights of the Phantom Dragon. In other words, it was impossible for the demon beast army toe here. "" ... I guess she was arranging her for something, right? "" She was crushed on one arm by the hand of the person who destroyed my summoning ceremony. " Hey, it ''s currently under treatment. "


    Phileas gasped.


    Suddenly, "It''s hard to believe that that fighting mad hasgged behind. She''s definitely a three-finger in" we "?" I don''t think it''s ever been so careless that we couldn''t afford to be toote. However, there''s no doubt that the number of such operations wasrge. "


    Philias heard the word foreign and lifted up.


    "Does it me me for the mistakes of" I "in a round trip?" "It doesn''t matter how you perceive it. I''m just talking about the facts. "


    Philias felt that the wording was polite, but that it contained a fair amount of me. Her inner heart was filled with raging shame and indignation, but she was repairing her pretty face to a degree that distorted her expression. Most of my responsibilities are to detect "foreign matter" and take measures. Even though he felt humiliated, he judged that it was wrong for his calm thoughts to hit his opponent.


    "����Why did the Goblin Flood fail? Why did it appear before me, including the report?" "That''s it."


    This time, Philias was distorted by the information he brought. From his mouth came a "name" that was unlikely and unexpected.


    "" Dragon sword is in that ce? Is that ridiculous! Is it true? "We said," I don''t think there''s any reason to tell you a lie and I''ll get it. I was in the back, so I knew that after all was over. "" It''s such an idiot. Impossible ... and even "wolf"? "


    She muttered stunningly with her mouth held down, but words were uttered after her.


    "Well, the true cause of the failure wasn''t the dragon sword." "What does that mean? Wasn''t the dragon sword that destroyed the summoning ceremony of You?" It was a gray-haired adventurer who destroyed the summoning ceremony of "Who is it?"


    Phileas frowns, but her conversation partner shrugs and shakes her head.


    "I don''t want you to ask me. Rather, I just wanted to know that adventurer from you."


    In other words, this meant that the operation had been overturned due to the intruder, whose shadow and shape were not recognized.


    "It seems that the adventurers are rumored to be called" Shirayasha ". If you have the opportunity to" see "it, it will be very helpful as a site. He''s driven some of our ns into destruction. "" ... I understand. "


    "He" nodded as he looked at Phileas, who nodded heavily, and quickly put his hand inside. A magical ceremony was built under his feet, and light began to wrap his body.


    "So, I''m sorry for this. ''May we have a great blessing.''" ''May we have a great blessing.'' "


    Leaving words with each other, his appearance disappeared with the disappearance of the light.


    Phileas, who was left alone, calmed down her swaying emotions with her hand on her "delicate" chest, and began to calmly think.


    "... If the monsters weren''t flooded, there would be no reason for us to stay in this town, and the opportunity for the Tenryu Knights to be sessful would have been lost. I need a new hand. ''''


    In the middle of the night, three men, including the brave ����Arizuki, who had searched the town, returned to the inn.


    "I''m sorry, Feet. I didn''t get any remarkable information today." "No, I''m sorry to get out of the way.


    Philias, who was waiting for her return at the hotel''s cafeteria, wrote words ofbor to the depressed state of Aritsuki. From there, discussions on the future were held, also serving as dinner.


    "... As a result of our search over the past few days, it''s probably reasonable to think that ''the genie'' is no longer in this city." "It was a bitte ... unfortunately."


    Ayana nodded with disappointment at the words of Phileas, who was sore and dark. Thest few days have been untenable.


    "So Feet. What are you going to do now? Because you''re already thinking about the following?"


    Although the leadership of the Quartet was a lunar month, it was Philias''s role in guiding the course of action. She was always looking one step ahead and made a remark that would break the search in this town. Philias nodded and answered Misaki''s question.


    "There is no doubt that his genie has entered the territory of the Diagar Empire, so it would be best today to go to the most informative location in the Diagar territory." The next thing we need to go is the Draknir, the Imperial Capital of the Diagar Empire. ''''


    Aritsuki took over Phileas''s words. However, Ayana who heard it has an uneasy expression.


    "We''ll all be treated if we travel as travelers, but Fee is the royal family of Urfilia. Will it be so easy to get into Draknir?" "Don''t worry, our diplomatic rtions between Urphylia and Diagar are good I have a lot of acquaintance with the members of the Diagal royal family, and they won''t be treated indiscriminately. "


    Ayana smiles with her hands on her chin, and sheughs.


    "I''m saying that the fee is okay, that''s okay. Ayana is worried."


    To Misaki who says brightly, Ayana is a little stuffy.


    "I can''t be optimistic about things without thinking as much as Misaki-san." "... Would you like to say that I''m a idiot without thinking?" "Well, it depends on how you receive it ... "If you think so, you''re right." Isn''t there? "" ... you''re too nutritious for your muscles and you''re not thinking? "


    After a slight silence, Misaki and Ayana gaze at each other. Sharp gazes intersected, sharp sparks scattered.


    "Okay, get out. I''ll get that fight, I''ll buy it."


    Both of them try to get up while checking what they have gained. If those who knew them were here, they wouldn''t have been surprised at the immediate touch.


    "Well, wait both of you."


    Arizuki gently stopped them from going out of the store. Immediately, the two, who had been angry up until then, look as if they were back.


    "Ayana is worried about the fee, and Misaki relies on the fee. So they don''t need to fight so much.


    ij If a certain boy looks at the present month, he must have been shocked as if he were struck by lightning. It was such a sight.


    The two have calmed down in Arizuki''s arbitration, a feeling they can afford.


    "I''m sorry ... I''m sorry, Misaki-san. The words I mentioned earlier were definitely wrong." "Okay, Ayana. I''m too cool and I''ve been saying too much. Sorry."


    Misaki and Ayana take care of each other, as if the first touch was just a lie. There was definitely a close friend.


    "... It''s humiliating to be able to stop the fight by Aritsuki-kun." "Everybody is tired today. Otherwise, Aritsuki wouldn''t have to say that." I''m going to say good things !? "


    Three people as usual. State as usual. Return to the usual rtionship.


    ����No one was aware.


    That "change" is definitely happening in them.


    That no one remembers the start anymore.


    Forget about even the caution you would have had.


    The princess wasughing alone.

 117 Episode 107: A Young Lady Who Wants To Go To Ruins

    A few more days after contact from the Tenryu Knights.


    Well, without getting tired, Fima continued to search in the archives as much as she could. I don''t know how many books have been carried. It''s a well-known fact that she''s curious, but can it be so immersive?


    As she patrols the library, she encounters a situation where Fima opens a book in her hand and points to that page and talks to Kakul.


    "Are there any problems?"


    When I call out, the two who notice this look back.


    "Oh, Kanna. Just good. Can you see this?"


    In essence, she has presented an open book here. Take it for the time being and look through the contents of the book. On the left side of the spread is an illustration that looks like a building, and on the right is amentary on it. Apparently, the illustration on the left looks like an old archeological site.


    "It was built during Diagar''s founding-the first emperor, a precious archeological site that has existed for more than five hundred years. Yeah. "


    He nced at Kakuldo and he nodded. I turned my head back to the book and tilted my head.


    "It''s an archeological site ... do you want to go for treasure hunting?" , An insight into the archeological site. I don''t think it''s going to be updated right now. "" Why go to the archeological site? "


    Ask the book while returning it to her.


    "Recently, I''ve been in the archives all the time. I''m thinking of going out for a bit of a refreshment here. I''m born. "


    The belief is just like a nce, she concluded. She had no physical strength, but she was an active girl.


    "That''s Kakuldo. Is this actually a permit?" "..." Normal "probably should be fine. The ruins are managed by the Empire, but are not barred. It is not umon for tourists who like things to visit by hiring a guide who is familiar with the local area .... But ... "" "I can''t say that thisdy is" normal "" "..." I''m sorry for being a state guest, so I''m trying to get permission. "


    When I and Kacurd looked delicately, Fima bulged her cheeks. It''s bad for her, but the reaction seems pretty.


    "You''re so relentless, youngdy. So, is it really possible to get permission? Cuckold?" "I can''t ept it with my authority. There is a problem of escort, and it would be impossible without the leader to judge."


    Of course. The Empire''s guard for Fima is the leader of the Phantom Dragon Knights. If you go outside the Imperial City, you will definitely need his permission.


    That evening, we were lucky enough to be the leader and we headed to the Knights Tunnel.


    It should have been spoken by Kacurd in advance, but Fima renewed his mouth to Regulus for his interest in the archeological site and permission to leave the capital for this purpose.


    Surprisingly, the permission to go to the archeological site came out easily.


    "However, there are conditions"


    �� �� �� As an escort, allow an increase in the number of Phantom Dragon Knights.


    �� �k Departure to the archeological site is two dayster.


    If he epts these two points, he will allow him to go to the archeological site, he told Fima.


    The conditions that Regulus issued are natural.


    Needless to say, if the security system is perfect inside the Imperial Pce. You can deal with the current number of people in the Imperial City. But outside of the Imperial City, the danger of blindness increases. The extra personnel to make up for it is a legitimate decision. Two days after departure is a reasonable time to prepare for various things.


    "I was rather surprised that I granted permission on that level."


    I thought it would be a bit harsher if I gave it permission.


    It is a day by horse-drawn carriage, which is within a half-day distance of a horse or and dragon. It doesn''t catch the dangerous habitat of monsters on the road. It''s a natural heritage. Imperial troops are stationed there, so it''s not as dangerous. "


    Cakuldo was saying that loverse to sightseeing. If "danger" is widespread on the way, don''t you want to go to "sightseeing" even if you like things?


    "However, the weather that has been sunny for a year may not rain on the next day. If these two conditions are not epted, I''m sorry but I can not give permission." Thank you for allowing me to visit the archeological site. "


    Fima epted the condition and bowed to Regulus.

 118 Episode 108 Takumi&Amp;#39;S Storage Technique

    The morning of two days after we prepared ourselves.


    The Fima headed to the archeological site and their guardians were gathering in front of the Phantom Dragon Knight Camp. Six members have been added from the Phantom Dragon Knights, and face-to-face meetings have already beenpleted. The first impressions of each other were not bad, and there seemed to be no problems in futuremunication.


    However, the increase was not limited to the phantom dragon knights.


    "Bad Chloe. Suddenly ask for a job." "If Kanna''s request, I''ll be happy to take this Chloe."


    She visited the inn where she was staying yesterday and asked if she could apany her to the archeological site. Of course, Real and Fima have been told in advance. Chloe''s participation is through the guild, and a contract has been established as a "request".


    I almost forget it, but Chloe''s adventurer rank is B. He is already a "ss" influential person. It would be perfect as an escort.


    "And, in fact, for me, this request was a" migration boat. "


    Chloe grinned and beat the sword on the waist. It was not a double-edged straight sword I had seen before, but a slender sword with a gentle arc.


    "I''m sorry that I went to the armor shop introduced by Mr. Kanna, but unfortunately there was no sword that I wanted in that store. So the shopkeeper handled the sword that I wanted I''m sorry to tell you where you are, and I''m finally able to get "this" at that store. "


    Although her origin, "Hinoderu", had an image simr to "Japan in the Edo era" in my mind, so I had an expectation.


    Apparently, the weapon she specializes in was "Japanese sword". And since there is no "Japan" in this world, it should be simply called "sword". The appearance of Chloe holding a sword on his waist rather than a straight-edged sword was "like".


    "By the way how much did you do?"


    As soon as he heard the price, Chloe, who was good at that time, dropped his wolf ears and dropped his shoulder. Apparently it was a fair price.


    "... ����10 coins!" "N?" "Ki, gold coins ... 20 coins!"


    I was astonished at this price. If you have ten gold coins, you can buy quite high quality equipment. At twice that price, it isparable to the finest. Certainly, one sword made of Mithril alloy should have been twenty gold coins.


    "It seems that swords rarely arrive, and there are very few users at Diagal, so I can''t afford this price ..." "I could pay 20 gold coins well." "Beside the debt repayment to Mr. Kanna, I''m sorry that I had also saved "navels" just in case, and I also managed to work on my recent ie ... but thanks to that, I also lost my living expenses for a while, so I''m sorry. "


    With a dryugh, Chloe was like a burned-out boxer. Of course, it''s a matter of concern, but it''s probably close to that.


    Chloe has the impression that he is always in trouble with money. I was penniless since I first met.


    "I wouldn''t have had a meal for tomorrow without this request. I''m really grateful for the talk." "Isn''t it?" "Hagup !? Or, Kanna''s orthodox hurts my chest ..."


    Chloe writhe, as if she could hear the sound.


    Straight de "I''m sorry I couldn''t help it. I haven''t been used to it for a while, and I''ve been working on adventurers for a while. I''m sorry. "


    Are you aware of the feeling that you''ve done it?


    "I''m gonna work on it for the time being, just for the time being." "No, no. Even though I''m taking care of Mr. Kanna, I can''t bother him anymore ... �� "" If you fall hungry during the request, it would be awkward to wake up. If this is a debt of 100 gold coins, I will think a bit, but if it is about a few days worth of rice I will give it to you. " "Oh, Kanna!"


    Chloe moistened her eyes, joined her hands, and eximed.


    And I''m d I yearn for it, but maybe it''s a bit too choro. I''m worried about getting caught by a bad guy.


    ���� Don''t point at "I" silently, "There".


    "By the way, why aren''t the Fimas still?"


    Chloe looked around at the youngdy and her party who had not yet appeared on the scene.


    "A woman is a race that takes a long time to prepare. Ady in a good ce will have a long time." "... I''m a woman once, but I''m sorry .... "Doesn''t it sound like it''s because of your mind?" "Isn''t it ok to put on myself as" Once "?" "Don''t you think today''s Kanna is sharp !?"


    When I was ying the usual bumpy control, I heard multiple footsteps. The waiters have arrived.


    However, the face of Fima approaching here is not a feeling of expectation to head to the archeological site, but a somewhat embarrassed expression. There were three escorts following her, and four more unfamiliar soldiers from behind.


    "That ...? Tenryu Knights?"


    In Kakul''s words, I remember the armor of the Tenryu Knights I met the other day at the Imperial Pce. Certainly, their armor, which followed the Femaes, was the same as that of the knights he met at that time.


    "Yo fima. Good morning." "... Good morning."


    He spoke casually in his usual tone, but the Fima returned with a smile, but his usual brightness contained some shade. That should be it. As soon as I greeted her, the Tenryu Knights red at me.


    "... a littledy. Why am I staring at me? I haven''t made any fatal jokes yet." "I was aware of my usual jokes. That''s a problem, but ..." `` I can talk to you well when you are rare. ''''


    I put my hand on my lips and talk with him in a whisper. Then, deeper wrinkles are dug in the eyebrows of the Mens of the Tenryu Knights. I don''t know why, but I don''t like the fact that I''m exchanging words with Fima.


    No, continue.


    "Why are there Tenjin Knights in the first ce? I guess I''m not going to apany the archeological sightseeing." "It''s no surprise."


    At least when we had a light meetingst night, the Tenryu Knights did not show the letter "T".


    "It came to my room while I was preparing for the departure. The story was already passed to Mr. Regulus."


    I tilted my head and casually turned my head to the gate of the Tunnel, and the leader of the Phantom Dragon Knight in full armor appeared. The knights, who were preparing in the vicinity, temporarily stopped and salute themander together. The chiefmanded to continue the work with a light gesture, and approached here.


    "It looks like they''re all right." "Hey, Ooi. It''s bad as it appears, but I''m sorry to exin the circumstances. I haven''t heard of the Tenryu Knights going along with them. "I''m sorry to talk about that. I heard that you were talking to the archeological site, and there was an offer from that personst night. That was also directly with themander of the Tenryu Knights. If you do


    Regulus looked up and turned the eye behind the helmet into the sky. If you take it and turn around it, the clear sky will only spread.


    And, if you look closely, you can see that something is moving at one point in the sky. As time goes on, it growsrger and the outline bes clearer.


    It was just the appearance of a "dragon cavalry" maneuvering a "flying dragon" and flying in the heavens.


    The flying dragon carrying the dragoon once made arge turn right above us andnded nearby. The moment the Hiryu''s feetnded, the members of the Tenryu Knights were all in a saluting position. Its behavior was the same as that of the members of the Phantom Dragon Knight when Regulus appeared.


    On the back of the flying dragon is a man who is likely to scream yellow if a woman. Unfortunately, I''m used to seeing a guy on top of a guy, so I''m only feeling like I''m going to explode with a curse.


    He was probably a member of the Tenryu Knights because of the design of the armor he wore, but his position was known from the members'' reactions. He descended from the back of the dragon and stroked the dragon''s neck before approaching him.


    "The leader of the Tenryu Knights will not let you down," Theothis "." Leave your important duties to your subordinates. It is not a matter of course for the leader to give encouragement before leaving. Or Regulus? "


    Regulus''s words to tell the name of the person rather than the dragoon that appeared. I see, that guy is the leader of the Tenryu Knights.


    �� Watch out for the Tenryu Knights.


    In my mind, the words left by the leader of the Knights of the Steel Dragon Knight came to my mind, even if I hate it. I observe Theotis, trying to keep the excitement on the surface.


    His eyes, which were in sight with Regulus, were turned to this point.


    "Is you" Shirayasha "?"


    ...... I''m used to being called "Two Names". Rather, most people I meet for the first time have no memory of being called by name.


    It seems that the inner sorrow did not appear, and Theotis turned his gaze on it.


    How is it ... it''s a bit of a hassle to add someone who changes position depending on money to the escort of state guests? And he''s a neer who has just recently been named. I guess the adventurers are a little short of the case. ''''


    He is said to be terrible in a refreshing handsome mask.


    "He Kanna is the most trusted man among the adventurers in this imperial city. To doubt his ability is to doubt my judgment. I want you to refrain from saying. ''''


    Theotis shrugged, shouting bitterly, in response to the slightly angry words of Regulus.


    "I hope that my decision is not wrong."


    He then looked away from him and headed to the Tenryu Knights, who were a little further away. It will be to fulfill the purpose of encouraging subordinates to talk.


    "Don''t be afraid to appear and be rude. To doubt Kanna''s ability"


    Chloe feels ufortable about Theotis calling his subordinates. But a littleter, he turned around with a surprising face.


    "Well, what is ..." "I''m sorry I didn''t think Kanna would be one of the curses here," he said. "I agree with you. "


    Fima also affirms Chloe. It''s like a crazy dog that can bite anyone, no matter where you are.


    "It''s impossible to understand an individual by hearing only."


    It doesn''t mean you don''t feel anything, but on the contrary, it''s just enough to parry. Rather, it was honest that the distrust that was directed was less than expected. I heard that you have bad feelings about soldiers and adventurers from ordinary people.


    Knights of the Phantom Dragon, "Well, that''s good, Regulus. And I heard that the Knights of Tenryu were water and oil, but why did you ept the offer?" "Surely ourpatibility may not be good, but Tenryu The Knights'' strength is undeniably genuine: even the members of the Knights of the Phantom Dragon, who have trained themselves, find it extremely difficult to win against them who drive the Tenryu. "I don''t know." "War is a water thing. Depending on the strategy, it will be possible to cross each other. However, it is impossible at first in a head-on collision. The experience as a knight is too different." Would you like it? "


    Chloe has actually witnessed the battle of the Phantom Dragon Knights in a flood at a mine. The head of the brave leaders leans on the humble speeches he speaks.


    "It''s a different story if you''re fighting with a dragon cavalry individual, but it''s foolish to challenge thebination of a flying dragon and a dragon cavalry on your own. Is.


    To add further, in the unlikely event that Miss Fima is in danger, it is possible to leave her alone with the flying dragon on her back. Even if you can''t secure an escape route on the ground, it''s okay if you escape from the sky. ''''


    ording to the story, Regulus doesn''t seem to be very good at Tenryu Knights.


    Tenryu Knights: "���� Whatever the emotional side, it is undoubtedly an excellent fact. Regardless of the usual rtionship, the guy named Theotis is not a man who brings unnecessary faces to his contracted duties. I''ll guarantee "


    ���� But, Regulus put his hand on my shoulder and said in a whisper that could only be heard in my ears.


    "In the report of the Cakuldo, the advice from Sharga has also arrived here. In the unlikely event that you may need your" response "," Isn''t it necessary to put on your serious responsibility? "


    Staring with his half-eyed eyes, Regulus squeezed and smiled from behind the helmet.


    "I''m counting on you, ''Shirayasha''" "Well, do you call that name to you!"


    With my voice behind me, Regulus moved away like a blowing wind, and left for the members of the Phantom Dragon Knights, who were preparing.


    When I wasining at the heart of the huge breasts, Fima turned a strange face toward me.


    "I''ve always thought that Kanna is very close to Regulus. I''ve heard he''s a personal acquaintance."


    Fima does not yet know the "content" of Regulus. Regulus armor has special effects that alter its voice, in addition to its appearance. Just being in touch will not make Regulus true to any of her familiar people.


    As always, how do the tworge melons fit into that armor? There are no doubts.

 119 Episode 109: Children Are Not Always Wolf

    Since there is no magic train station near the archeological site, the movement is a carriage. It uses three carriages, one for the guest and one for the Fima and his escort, with the other two sandwiching it back and forth. Of course, these two are the familiar cloaked wagons used by adventurers and soldiers.


    Unlike the carriages used by Fima before, the strength is with origami and used by the military. In addition, trained war horses are used to tow loads with heavy equipment and supplies.


    Everyone does not step in at once, and alternates between waiting in the carriage and watching outside. Although adventurers are ustomed to fieldwork and soldiers trained on a daily basis, those with more physical strength will move better in an emergency.


    To my surprise, the Tenryu Knights also used chariots. I was wondering if I would ride a flying dragon, but I remembered a real healing flying dragon with Real''s blunt eyes before.


    Power Sure, a flying dragon has an overwhelming powerpared to other capable monsters, but one of them is scarce. In particr, if you put a person on your back, the wear will increase. For this reason, Real called summons by a summoning ceremony in an emergency.


    When I visited Skelia to see if the Tenryu Knights were the same, it was almost the same. He was rather surprised at me, who had some background on flying dragons, but he kept me away.


    As a reminder, we adventurers (and Kakuldo and Skelia) were ced on the front row carriage, and the Tenryu Knights were ced on thest row carriage. Even though it is a mission, it is not interesting for the Tenryu Knights to be together with adventurers in a narrow space. I don''t have to worry about being with someone I''m used to.


    In the first rotation, we left the Imperial City and left it to the Knights for a while, after which our turn came.


    "Speaking of which, this is the first time I have settled down with Kanna and joined the mission." "I''ve been fainted at the end." "I''m a little excited." "


    It''s probably not my fault that Chloe''s behavior is bing more and more "feel free".


    If you exchange without such tension, the carriage stops moving. Looking out of the carriage''s bed and looking outside, it is not near the gate to the outside of the Imperial City. However, there is nothing obstructing the course ahead of the carriage.


    Ending? The man and the boy carrying the bag approach the carriage.


    Guide "Oh, they''re the remains we talked about yesterday."


    One of the phantom dragon knights, riding in the carriage, saw the two approaching, and got off the carriage. I''m going to follow him, too.


    Guide "Papaet for taking care of me. Thank you for receiving my sudden offer." "No, thank you for bringing me this story. It was just time for foreign customers to decrease So I''m grateful for the request here as well. ''''


    The guide man, called Papet, smiled politely and responded to a handshake from the knights. Although the appearance may be a bit rude, it is an atmosphere that seems to be convinced even if it is named "Town A".


    Guide He understood that he was visiting archeological sites, but what about the boy next to it? He is probably around ten years old. Is he also a guide? Is it a child and looks like an uncle? Does it start with a great inference y?


    Perhaps noticing my gaze by the knights, Papet pushed the boy''s back to the front.


    "This is my son. Look, say hello." "Well, Marito! Thank you!"


    The boy makes a cheerful voice with a slightly stronger expression.


    "In the future, I will take over my job as a guide. I want to make it possible to learn not only knowledge but also the atmosphere at the workce. If there are no problems, I will not be able to join this work Of course, I wouldn''t do that, but "... please wait a moment."


    A member has been watching me. I nodded and ran to the chariot on which the Fimas were riding. Knocking on the door, Land saw his face from the window.


    "Are there any problems?" "The guide is here, but he wants his son to go along with him to train his sessor." Wait please"


    Rand once retracted his face from the window, and heard a small voice talking with Fima from inside. Then Rand came out of the window again.


    "It seems that she is fine as a youngdy, and she also wants to meet her once and say hello. Bring me here with her son."


    I called the parent and child, and Fima opened the door and got out of the carriage. After that, thend follows.


    "Nice to meet you, I''m Farmalia Alnabes." "I''m Papeto, who is a tourist guide near Draknir. Thank you for your appointment. And it''s one of the most important things. "" Yes, yes! Well, my name is Marito! Thank you! "


    It would be reasonable. The boy Marito bowed vigorously after the words. I can''t see her expression, but she thinks she''s blushing at the beauty of the youngdy.


    "Well, the greeting is over, let''s leave!"


    I said the carriage on which I ride,


    "The two guides are in the carriage in the front row. The carriages for the dignitaries of the Fima are full and thest thing is likely to be troublesome. That''s okay, thendman."


    As I turned, Rand nodded after a short pause.


    Fima and Rand returned to the royal carriage again, and me and the Knights took the guide and their parents in the carriage in the front row.


    During that time I thought.


    ���� You have to talk to Rand about Agata''s emotional education or "various".


    Go to Diagar���� The number of visitors to the capital city, Draknir, is higher than in other countries. This isrgely due to the "Magical Train" which is a long-distance means of transportation in Diagar. Most train stations are located in towns near the border, so that you can travelfortably by train if you reach the end of the territory.


    However, if all of them want to see the sights of the Dragon Emperor we are heading to, it is unlikely.


    The official name "History of the Dragon Emperor" is about a day from the Imperial City by chariot. There is no post on the way. Therefore, it is necessary to spend the night in the field. Since it has existed since the earliest days of Diagar, it is a well-preserved archeological site, and is very popr with foreign visitors interested in history. But, conversely, those who are not interested do not feel much worth visiting.


    Papeto usually works as a tourist guide for the capital city of Draknir. It is said that the guide to "The History of the Dragon Emperor" is introduced as part of the tourist attractions of the Imperial City. Many want to see the archeological sites, but not enough to live on their own.


    Ϣ �� My son, Marito, did not exin these things. It is said that Papet will introduce himself to the Fimas once they settle down during the camp. This time, Marito exined to us, partly because he gained experience.


    "How was it, my son exined." "Except for a little bit of facial expressions and words, I was fine."


    The other knights nodded at Chloe''s positive words.


    "What do you think of Mr. Kanna?" "Poor, bad. I hadn''t heard about it now."


    ��������������������.


    "... Mr. Kanna. I can''t help but letting the boy do his best."


    As the air freezes, he turns his eyes on Chloe''s me.


    "Yeah, that''s why it was bad. I was thinking a bit. Is Marito-kun sorry too?"


    As expected, Marito couldn''tin from the front, and she smiled in a troubled manner and vaguely muddy her words. Despite being a child, being brought into work may have made some sense of the attitude of the customer.


    What about when I was the same age as Marito?


    ���� I''m reminded of all the experiences that I had when I was caught up in the troubles of the moon. For now, when you return to the real world, hit it once.

 120 Episode 110: A Common Pattern When Attacked By Alone From A Group

    Unusual situation After leaving the Imperial City, before noon the next day, I arrived safely at the destination, the archeological site "Dragon Emperor''s History", without any urrence on the way.


    Problem I was a little worried that something would happen because I had a face of the Tenryu Knights. The honest thing is that you can''t deny the feeling of shoulder watermarks. All members of the Knights of the Tenryu Knights who participated in this party should have been from a noble family, but they did nothing toin about going to bed and prepared silently. I was wondering if I would order a tent here, but it was surprising.


    The sleepless turn was divided into three groups, excluding Fima and his guards and guides, except for the parent and child. The face of the Tenryu Knights expressed their willingness to participate even at this time.


    The two adventurers just refused to be a group with the Knights of the Phantom Dragon and us. There was no reason to object to it. So the grouping was decided to be "Tenry Knights", "Phantom Dragon Knights increased", "Nakakuru and Skelia".


    By the way, the flow was smooth enough to be a little scary, but there are small problems here.


    Mainly to me.


    "The sun zes"


    When he got off the carriage, he saw heavy weight on his waist. He did not carry heavy luggage, but was due to fatigue. In addition, the eyelids are very heavy due tock of sleep.


    "I''m sorry I''m sorry Kanna ..."


    Chloe bows down sorry for my exhausted muttering.


    However, the skin is glossy and smooth, and the fur of the tail and ears is more fluffy than usual.


    The one with good insight will be able to understand this alone.


    Last night or some time after the date changed. After our group has finished the midnight. Before I go to the tent bed, I go to the bush a little further away to help. Of course, after calling out to other faces.


    And then I tried to go back after finishing ... I was attacked.


    Estrus Wanko Puni.


    There were many scenes in the novel where soldiers who came out of their way were attacked by assassins and others. However, it was Chloe who attacked him, and his response to it was dyed because he was doing the opposite of murderous intentions.


    That''s why it''s the first outdoor doggie time in my life.


    It was a big problem when I was in the midst of work, but I wasn''t able to reach Chloe, who became a wild beast with reason. However, I barely remembered that the next day was going to work, and the "number of times" was less than usual ...


    As a result of theck of sleep and energy, I am slightly downer now. Conversely, Chloe is full of energy to see. What is the difference?


    Just put it out, is that a man?


    ֹ �� Let''s stop underneath. Various things are bad.


    If I think positively, I was able to do it with a beautiful woman, so this is fine. In the afternoon, the weight on the hips and eyelids will be reduced to some extent.


    The present location is a little away from the archeological site. The destination is not yet visible from here. There is still a forest in the middle of the road, and the road has been improved so that people can pass through it, but unfortunately it is not wide enough for a carriage. It''s a walk from here. Fortunately, I heard that walking to the archeological site from here is about 5 minutes or so.


    ���� Jii ...


    I suddenly felt my gaze, and when I looked there, Fima stared at him. As soon as I turned, she turned around in a hurry. However, his cheeks were strangely dyed red.


    When in doubt, Kisuka is approaching here. And when I came to my front, I put my hand on my shoulder with a useless smile.


    "... Eh, what?" "Both of you and the youngdy showed me wonderful thingsst night. Thanks. Thanks so much for studying."


    I and Chloe float together with a "?" In their heads, but Kisuka returns without answering anything. However, once he looked back on the way, he showed his fist here and walked back to the Fima.


    ���� In addition, the tip of the thumb protruded between the ring finger and the middle finger of the gripped fist.


    ...... Apparently, she was "peeping" again.


    I turned my hand to my forehead and looked up to heaven to control my headache, and Chloe covered my face with both hands and squatted down.


    At this time, we were so shy that we couldn''t afford to think deeply about Kisska''s lines. When I calmed down and remembered, it included "outrageous facts". I noticed it some timeter.


    ����The history of the Dragon Emperor.


    Ruins of the first Diagar emperor. Historians say it was built as a museum to pass on the culture of the time to future generations. In fact, the pre-Diagar Empire''s predecessor situation has provided a wealth of data on the events of the first emperor since the Deration of Diagar.


    "This archeological site is far from Draknir because it was considered safer to build it here than to build it inside an imperial city, which was still unstable at that time."


    As he walked through the woods, Papet exined the history of the archeological site.


    Fima asks him a question.


    "The situation is unstable. That means there were still many enemies in Diagar at the time of its founding?" "The first emperor unified the territory of Diagal temporarily, but before the unification, it was based on the gangs. The nations were so turbulent, each iming victory, of course, there was dissatisfaction, there was a lot of opposition, and at the time, the danger of monsters was lower in Diagarh territory than it was today. There was much more. "


    The imperial capital has been attacked many times in the past, and sometimes enemy soldiers and monsters have flowed into the vicinity of the Imperial Pce. But they were all rejected by the mighty Imperial Army and the Knights, most notably the power of Emperor Diagar, who boasted a thousand valor. However, the buildings of the Imperial City have been repeatedly destroyed and rebuilt for that purpose, and only a few have left the remnants of those days except for the Imperial Pce.


    Ԓ The story around us was already heard from those who were in the top carriages. Papet had Marito exin the archeological site as a substitute for practice. asionally a supplementary exnation of Papet was included, but there was no general mistake.


    However, here is my first ear.


    "The first emperor led directly by a unit called the Shinryu Corps, which is the predecessor to the current Tenryu Knights, Horn Dragon Knights, and Steel Dragon Knights." Was it originally a unit? "" Originally, it was an elite unit chosen by the emperor himself. It has been subdivided into more specialized units over time. Yeah. "


    This surprised the members of the Phantom Dragon Knights as well as the Fima. Looking at the face of the Tenryu Knights, there was no surprise here, so it must have been an existing fact.


    "Now we have had friendly rtions with several nations, including Urfilia, but when the existence of the Diagar Empire became known, there were many wars between the nations. One unit couldn''t keep up with the oing strong enemy. ''''


    The Tenryu Knights as a flying unit, organized around a flying dragon.


    The Knight Dragon Knights, who drove and dragon and were good at blitzkrieg.


    And the Knights of the Steel Dragon, who excelled in interpersonalbat mainly by infantry.


    "Themand of the Emperor and the sess of the Knights sessfully protected the territory of the Empire and led to a friendly rtionship with the rest of the country. That''s the fact. "


    When Papet separated words, the trees opened as if they had shown each other. It is a spacious ce that ispletely open in the forest. In the center, arge, old building.


    "That''s the ''Dragon''s History.''

 121 Episode 111 It&Amp;#39;S Not Ky. Kyb.

    The first impression from the exterior of the archeological site is the "library" that I know well. Just more than twice that size. Although the image was somewhat different from the mysterious archeological site, grass and ivy overgrown the outer walls, giving a sense of history.


    You reach the front of the archeological site, but the gate is locked. This is under the control of the state, and if you enter without permission you will be trespassed.


    "So, I''m going to say something to the soldiers who are now in charge of management."


    Papet went alone to a small house-sized building by the archeological site. Although the exterior has been peeled off in some ces, it is much newer than archeological sites. That is where the manager is.


    When Papeto arrives at the entrance and knocks on the door, hees out of a mature male soldier. He must be the caretaker. When Papet removes a piece of paper from his pocket, the caretaker sees it and nodds convinced and approaches him with Papet.


    The manager gave a bow and released the lock on the gate and returned to his office. I talked to Papet, looking down at his back.


    "Are you familiar with the manager?" The archeological site "I''ve been to the site a certain number of times. You can''t do this job unless you''re close to the manager of the ce where you are guided." "By the way, Marito "Is this the first time you brought a boy?" "This is the first time ..." "Nishi-chan, I''m much more calm than my youngdy."


    Fima''s eyes were shining brilliantly. It seems that he is going to charge into the archeological site even now. One step before runaway because of intellectual curiosity being stimted too much. It''s more childish than the Marito boy near her.


    "Because I taught various things about this archeological site. It may not be so fresh." "I see ..."


    I nodded with my hand on my chin.


    Shortly afterwards, the additional members of the Phantom Dragon Knights and the Tenryu Knights waited outside the archeological site and we stepped into the archeological site. The entrance was arge lobby, and it felt like many years had passed since the exterior wall. "Unfortunately, most of the materials stored at the archeological site are stored in the treasure house of Draknir Imperial Pce. I''ll give a detailed exnation about this archeological site while doing this. "


    Oshinobu .... It''s not a matter of how Fima''s character is different from usual. Because they hold both hands and say "!" I''m working as if I''m going to fight now. What are you going to fight?


    Me and Chloe, Kakuldo and Skelia are following the transformation of Fima, but the original three escorts are calm. That''s the default for yourdy.


    "What happened to Fima-dono?" "It''s just that the limit of curiosity has been shaken and the character has copsed. It is easier to not think deeply."


    As he talked about what he couldn''t do, Papet began walking with detailed exnations about the site. He hurriedly followed him so he could not leave, but he stopped immediately.


    "First, please take a look at this"


    There is a huge wall directly in front of the entrance, but it was a "mural".


    "Numerous nations are now propagating Tenshinism, but in the days of the first emperor, Diagar had its own religion. This is a mural based on that" myth. "


    In the center is a humanoid with a ring on his head and wings on his back. On the left side are many humans who hang their heads and kneel. On the other side, the dragon is also kneeling.


    "Most of the story, if it is unique, is not much different from Tenshinism. The difference would be that the" dragon "would appear in the story."


    "It was in the archives of the Imperial Pce, as well. The dragon was a demon, but a good neighbor and respectable for the dragons living in Diagar."


    Paphet nodded happily with the words of Fima.


    "It was believed that the dragon was a monster, but also a" god blessing. "This mural shows that humans and dragons have received great blessings from God. It is considered. "


    ���� Currently, most people living in Diagar worship Tenshinism, as do their neighbors. For the "god" that is a "blessing" being is the same.


    As they listened to Papet''s exnation, they all looked up at the murals emotionally.


    However, I only wrinkle deeply between the eyebrows.


    "... What happened to your brother? He has a difficult face. Did you ask anything about Dad''s exnation?"


    To the voice of Marito, who was by my side, I rubbed my wrists with my fingers.


    "Yeah, I''m not familiar with the history of this country enough to find your father''s exnations wed." "But you may be worried." Maybe, if I say it, I''m going to buy everyone here ... "


    The sky I''m not unaware. I just like to "break" with care. Even so, there is amon sense of choosing time and case.


    "By the way, this is a mural," Dragon and humans are grateful for God''s blessing. " I guess there is no doubt. ''''


    That''s true. Rather, it is more natural to think so.


    However, when I saw this mural without prejudice, I was worried about the eyes of the dragon hanging down.


    Strange, the "eyes" don''t seem to respect God.


    On the contrary, I felt as if I was ring at the "enemies" while lying on the ground.

 122 Episode 112 Scientific Name &Amp;Quot;Insane In The Shape Of A Human&Amp;Quot;

    He was a guard of the Fima, but feels like walking on a histordmark on a school trip. I was interested in the murals I saw first, but most of Papet''s exnations of the rest of the book were heard. In the first ce, there is almost no prior knowledge, so even if you ask the detailed views of historians, you cannot understand them.


    Conversely, Fima listens to Papet''s story and asks questions. As expected, she has been guided by the archeological site and most of them have been answered, but she sometimes shows surprising gestures.


    Amusement park "For a youngdy, what exactly is this?" "Why don''t you say" Petama Park? "" "


    Laughing at Chloe''s head and misleading, I looked around casually.


    There is only a ce to convey the history of the past to future generations, and the inside is made like a museum with the impression seen from the outside. There is also a bookshelf, presumably containing books, on a pedestal that would have disyed something. Of course, there is no content, and Papet says that most of the books and exhibits are stored in the Imperial Pce vaults. Some documents are copied and sold for general sale.


    "By the way, it''s five silver coins." "... It''s not too much, it''s too expensive."


    I got into supplementing the boy of Marito. I don''t want to sell 50,000 yen in Japanese yen or a piece that I''m willing to sell. Is there a buyer?


    "Some lovers and aristocrats are fine, but for aristocratic people, I''d rather have a status of" have "rather than a book."


    It''s the same as a rich man who has a habit of knowing the taste, stocking up fine wines and boasting his assets. Ayana said well.


    "The more wealthy the rich, the more we want to have useless stuff ..." "It''s bitter, but I agree."


    Marito''s words were added.


    "Oh, it''s an extreme boy. Do you hate nobles?" "No.


    ����I just think that it''s the owner''s duty to give it a proper role if they have something in ce. ''''


    If you collect art, enjoy its beauty.


    If you collect books, you will gain that knowledge.


    If you want to collect good sake, you can taste the taste.


    "It''s up to the owner to make use of the value of the thing or to kill it. If it tells history, I think that the owner has a duty to ept and spread the facts of the past correctly. Yes, "The right history"


    Hearing his words, I once again remembered the mural in which the dragon and the people were prone to God. I just can''t wipe out the difort.


    (����Do you ask the Fima when you return?)


    My opinion, which is very sparse in the history of this world, seems to beughing at my nose, but I could not cancel out the doubts born within me while predicting that. Even when I wasn''t interested in Japanese history except when I was studying, when did I change to a hardworking person?


    Suddenly, another question came up in me.


    Guide "Nah Marito Shonen. Would you like to ask your apprentice a little?" Ruins "What? ... I haven''t studied as much as my father, so there are only a few questions I can answer." A bunch of intellectual curiosity "Be assured that I don''t intend to ask the questions I''ve digged over there. In the first ce, what gave you the blessing? "


    Even in the real world of cartoons and novels, the fantasy creature "dragon" is a special thing, for better or worse. Most are viins, but some are worshiped as being equal to God. That''s not to say, but I also noticed that this world is treated differently than other demons.


    "It''s an interesting question. I have questions about suchmon sense." "I often getpliments saying" Insane is walking in the shape of a person. " It''s not a praise to me. ''''


    When she was blurred by spinal reflex, her eyes became warm.


    "So, what''s the truth about the joke anyway?"


    There were once enemies against God, and the dragon species was originally a friend of the opponent. Eventually, the dragon species that touched God''s will joined God''s camp and contributed greatly to its victory. This led to the dragon being the only one in the demons who had the blessing of God.


    "���� is a powerful theory. Actually, there is no clear record, but it is a guess based on the contents of various old documents."


    The dragon that turned over to the enemy camp received {blessing} as a reward. It was like this if you put together without a body and a lid. Perhaps this kind of twisted perception of what seems to end with a good story is probably because my roots are twisting.


    Then why was the mural dragon ring at God?


    Situation where there is no choice but to betray (Did God insult the enemy, but not the dragon?)


    I think deeply without a pattern.


    "... Mr. Kanna doesn''t seem to be serious and studying history seriously." "It''s true that it''s not like that, but it''s strange that people get hungry when asked."


    Gashi!


    "Wagyaa! Kanna''s smile is terrible! Or rather, my head is broken!


    He grabbed Chloe''s head with one hand, clinging to her, and tightened her with a smile.

 123 Episode 113: Physical Cooling Off

    While ying with Chloe, Fima, who had been eagerly asking Papet to ask questions, was staring at this. I let go of Chloe''s hand as she looked into the vague emotion.


    "Buh ..."


    Chloe copsed on the ground with a dull scream that the maiden should not put out. Let''s release the wolf who is cramping with white eyes.


    "Fima"


    As soon as she called her name, she responded in a hurry, noticing that she was finally aware of her consciousness. His face is rapidly dyed in vermilion, and his hands are wandering in the sky as if to repair it.


    "No, you''re on good terms, you guys." "I''ve been together for a while since I came to Draknir."


    As he grew up, Fima asked a nd question. I answered her normally, questioning her unnatural appearance.


    "Hey, huh. We''ll be together as such."


    But how he received my answer, Fima nodded out loud. Of course, his cheeks were still red, and the end of words was shaking. The gaze goes around me and Chloe, the stain on the floor.


    That was consistent with the unnatural appearance she showed this morning.


    Suddenly, Kisuka''s strange grin smiled behind him. As if enjoying this situation.


    (Wait a minute. Kisska, what did you say this morning?)


    Both the youngdy ���� Both of you saw a nice thingst night.


    Sweat blew out on my back.


    "Cho, I''d like to ask a littledy, Fima." "Well, what''s wrong.


    I listened to her bullish attitude after swallowing and swallowing.


    "... yesterday evening. Where was the youngdy?"


    The moment my question reached the ears of Faima, her face turned red to her ears.


    The reaction told everything.


    ����The youngdy was watching the outdoor doggie timest night! ?


    "... Wow, I''m sorry to see you. Why aren''t you both Kanna and Fima because you''ve turned your face red?" Dustwolf! "


    Chloe, who doesn''t understand this situation, leans on her pretty gesture. In a spirit 100 times more cute and hate, I thrust my bones into Chloe''s brain.


    "What? Why?"


    Chloe holds his head pain in his hand and tears his eyes with a tear mark.


    "... What happened to the youngdy?" "Don''t worry, Agat. It''s a little early for you."


    Kisuka hits her shoulder with an expression as if she had realized everything. But his eyes werepletely amused by the situation.


    �� Kids out there. You need to talk slowly with you once, Arashiina.


    Physical Language It was when I was about to step on Kiska''s head.


    Chloe, who was in agony for a pain in her head, raised her face.


    In addition to the surprised expression, the wolf ears are tight. At the same time, there was a tingling sensation in my mind. It''s a feeling I''ve felt many times since I came to this world.


    Me and Chloe looked at each other, tightening the air that had rxed before.


    "... I felt like this was going to happen ..." "Kanna, calm down," "I''m right that I''m used to it. "


    I uttered words close to grief, then embodied an ice hammer in my hand.


    Everyone, except Chloe in the field, is surprised, but I continue to produce ice shells.


    "Wow, all members are on alert! We''re the youngdy! The rest protect the two guides!"


    As soon as Rand realizes the situation for my sudden action, she shouts, and everyone with a weapon starts to move as directed.


    ���� Ballin! And the only window in this room was torn from the outside.


    The suspicious person Jumping out of a high window was covered with a cloak. Speaking of why the detailed appearance could not be determined anymore.


    "Come back from the entrance!"


    Immediately after that, someone invaded me, ate an ice shell that I fired, and was sent out of the window into which I jumped.


    Merciless Exit I cried before seeing all the sudden intruders.


    "Chloe!" "I know!"


    Before my voice arrived, Chloe was already running. Two suspicious persons, also dressed in cloaks, came out of the corner of the hallway where she was heading. He holds a sword in his hand.


    The suspicious people turn their swords at Chloe, whoes in.


    Sick "tsu!"


    Chloe, who struck each other, elerated one more step and put his hand on the handle of his waist, shortly before the suspicious people swing their swords down. The suspicious individuals were stiffened with their swords raised.


    "���� After all, don''t get a good sword."


    New Offer Chloe paused behind the suspicious people, and happily muttered. After shaking lightly, he put his de in the sheath, and the suspicious individuals who had stopped moving fell suddenly. If not, it would have been torn by Chloe''s unleashed sword. She wasn''t looking away until she stopped after she ran, but she never knew when she drew her sword.


    "Oops, I''m not impressed."


    I run under the window where the first suspicious person jumped in. Before the new intruder came in, I closed the broken window sill with thick ice of thick spirits. The windows were high and the spirits were not concentrated so much, but the thickness was moderate and the strength was moderate. Even if you are not under my consciousness, it can not be destroyed by ordinary attacks.


    "Is this okay, is that okay?" "Oh, this is no problem"


    Turn the ice hammer into an ax and carry it on your shoulder, and I head for Rand. Apparently, only two intruders came through the window and two people jumped out of the hallway.


    "As expected, Chloe couldn''t see the moment when he drew his sword."


    Chloe smiled with a shy smell, but as expected, the situation narrowed down to the situation alone, and she approached one of the suspicious individuals she had in.


    On the surface, "I''m going to worship the riot for the time being," "Is it alive?", "I''ve just removed the key points."


    As she reached out to worship the suspicious individual''s face, the bodies of the two fell suddenly became spasmic and immediately rxed as if the thread had broken. Chloe hurriedly examined the suspicious individual, but eventually released his hand and shook his head.


    "I''m afraid I''m out of business. I don''t mean I''ve taken that deep, but ..."


    Chloe has been working as an adventurer and dealing with the life of the monster. Despite the rugged look, he calmed down and announced the death of the suspicious individual. Most people here are no different.


    For now, the crisis is gone, but everyone felt it was temporary.

 125 Episode 115: One Step Before Pulse Stop (Metaphorical Expression)

    Forced exit ���� Shortly before Kanna makes the assant rushing through the window.


    A member of the Phantom Dragon Knights waiting outside the ruins spoke to a colleague.


    "Well, recent leader, isn''t that a bit strange?" "Is it something you''re talking about during your duties? Well, I think most of the Knights agree."


    The two who start a conversation.


    "I don''t think I''m here, or I''m having a sad expression. It''s always the case during training or while I''m working, but at other times." "It''s an analogy of an object! Anyway, it''s not like a former leader," "I know where to say. But the leader is a human. Even if you are standing, you will have to worry. "" Bad. It''s almost like an old girl? "


    The chief of the Knights only knows a very small part of the Knights, but he did not disclose to his men that he was a woman.


    Regardless of whether your boss is a woman or not, the members are still fierce enough to be intimidated even if they are in a bundle, and the unity of the group does not shake.


    "Hey, it''s not a good story to say loudly. There is also the Tenryu Knights a little far away." "I was just inadvertently bad."


    The knight used by his colleagues of his own hands in a hurry.


    It is strictly forbidden to advertise that Regulus is a woman, and severe punishment awaits anyone who breaks it. Again, most of the members were recruited and recruited by Regulus, so there was no one to inform them.


    This time, the conversation continues after hiding the voice.


    "... But I can''t help but worry about that. That mncholy face" "I can''t see my face" "So I''m saying like an analogy. It must have been exactly the same as the face of the maid Mika-chan (16-year-old dog-family woman) who works for the Imperial Pce sometimes. "" I''m a child you worried about, but you''re the Tenryu Knight "I''m enthusiastic about the leader of the troupe, and she has no pulse at all." "Why don''t you know that I''m worried about that kid?" There is a pulse! "" It will be a weak pulse that will soon stop breathing "" "Noisy!"


    After screaming out of breath, the knight took a deep breath to regain calm.


    "That''s what it is. I wondered if the Spring came, too." "You''re still in the midst of winter." Spring came through! Then, what you care about is that person. In the first ce, is there a man who matches that leader? ...... Isn''t it at least you? "" Well, of course I''ll give it out again !? I hate me after all. "


    �� They were wieldingics that seemed to be intertwined, but did not engage with each other, but their words were suddenly interrupted.


    "... Are you aware?" "I''m aware of those who are there too."


    Other members awaiting a little further away also felt a disturbing sign and signaled this to them by hand.


    I heard them in their ears.


    Footsteps approaching the archeological site. It''s not one or two, but a lot.


    Already they have regained their faces as knights.


    During the war, the Phantom Dragon Knights have an ambiguous role of "stopping", but conversely, they need to be able to cope with any situation. Although it is a natural body, the attitude of the permanent residence battlefield is engraved in one corner of the head, and in extreme terms, it is trained to be able to switch between ��? and �� �� at any time It is.


    Therefore, it is the most resilient unit in the Imperial Army against "surprise".


    �� There is no othermander who can perform a night raid (training) without any exception during camping training, except for Regulus, the Phantom Dragon Knights.


    "... The Tenryu guys have finally noticed."


    As the disturbing screams begin to reach the ears from the woods, the Tenryu Knights, who had set up elsewhere, begin to move. When they noticed the anomaly, they were in a hurry at first, but as soon as they calmed down, they immediately activated the magic ceremony. When the shine of the technique is emitted at their feet, the contracted monster ���� Hiryu appears.


    Although behind the Phantom Dragon Knights, the Tenryu Knights also moved quickly.


    "It looks like it''s not just a famous flower squad." Customer "More than that."


    Many footsteps and voices heard from the forest. A group of demon beasts that have appeared. Everyone, however, was astonished at the richness of the species, as was therge number of demons that appeared. Anyway, you can still see thebination of goblins and augers, but even four-legged beast-type monsters and insect-type monsters have appeared.


    Goblins and augers of the same human form often have the former subject to thetter in terms of power. However, they rarely appear at the same time as beast-type or insect-type demons.


    This is not the case now. The knights, with minimal agitation, took out their weapons and prepared.


    When one of the dragoons straddles the flying dragon, he pulls the reins, and the flying dragon, named after the lord, starts flying by moving his wings. Jump into the sky.


    Infantry They seem to start their own battle there. In the first ce, the quality of the battle is different, and there is no way to get along well.


    There are many monsters approaching. Although it is usually a matter of struggle, the strength of dragoons is grateful. If they work together (if they don''t get in the way), they''ll be able to repel that much easier.


    However, a deadly bullet was fired at one of the dragoons who was flying a little earlier.


    Rocks about 50 cm in diameter came out of the forest toward the Tenryu Knights. The dragoon rushed to the monster to instruct him to avoid, but the rock struck one wing and the flying dragon screamed and crashed. Just before crashing into the ground, the flying dragon managed to move its wings and survived the crash, but one wing of the flying dragon was slightly injured from an amateur''s eyes.


    "Now is the magic of the earth! Is there a magician among the beasts?" "Hey! There''s no more time to worry about it!"


    If you look back, you''ll see a goblin swinging a poor weapon and charging at you. When the phantom dragon knights set up the reward, they begin intercepting the approaching monsters.


    A fierce battle between the knights and the beast urred.


    �H �� A little time has passed since the battle started.


    The phantom dragon knights try to move in pairs, and run around to cover each other''s blind spots. He camps in front of the entrance to the archeological site, preventing him from entering the interior.


    A little further away, a dragon cavalry from the Tenryu Knights was kicking away the monster wielding a dragon''s strength and a long-armed riding weapon. However, all dragoons are fighting on the ground without flying in the sky.


    Dragon cavalry In fact, after the first shot down (but not dead), other dragoons also try to fly, but every time the magices out of nowhere, as if aiming at it, Attack the dragon. The dragoons couldn''t get the required altitude, and they had no choice but to fight on the ground.


    Although the assault from the sky and the flying power in the sky were the greatest weapons of dragoons, they were also weak. Until you have a certain altitude and speed, the flying dragon cannot exert its full potential. After reaching a certain altitude, the flying dragon uses the force of gravity to elerate using the descent speed. The time from the start of the flight to the maximum speed was the weak point of the flying dragon.


    Some flying dragons reach their maximum eleration at a slight altitude and time, but are limited to only a limited number of races. Unfortunately, none of the flying dragons summoned here had reached the territory.


    Even so, his strength as a dragon is alive. While squatting on the ground, Tenryu Kishi and others were performing as hard as the Knights of the Phantom Dragon.


    The presence of a man who maniptes ground magic is still invisible, but it is a prerequisite to reduce the number of beasts. Magic is not released as long as you are fighting on the ground, probably because you are concentrating on aiming for the flying dragon. But no one knows when it''s going. The knights are wary of this and fight the demons in front of them.


    However, the next thing that jumped out of the depths of the forest was neither magic nor a beast, but three "human figures". The three of them, whose upper halves are covered with a mantle, run through the demon beasts with a quick movement. The destination is the entrance to the archeological site.


    "No way, stop those guys!" "Hurry up and stop!"


    The knights try to stop the movement of the three, but an horde of ogres attack them. It was as if it would hinder the movement of the knights.


    Knights The three people in the cloaks pass through the knights and enter the archeological site. Is bitten by the aggression of an auger in front of her, biting her teeth.


    "Did you escape!" Killed "Concentrate in front of me! You''ll get here when you''re rxed! There''s Shirahayasha and other escorts! You have to believe them!" "Anyway, now Can I reduce the number of enemies !? "


    I tried to intercept the demon again, but there was a catastrophe. As soon as it was said that it was a wait-and-see, the murders emanating from the demon beasts increased, and the assaulting assault became furious. The knights desperately resisted the sudden increase in pressure, but gradually they were forced into inferiority.

 126 Episode 116: Seriousness Causes Oxygen Deficiency When A Wolf Girl Is Entangled

    Immediately before a beast-type monster whose fangs developed abnormally hit one of the knights, an ice shell that had been released hit my torso, and the shell was pushed back as the monsters swarmed. At the next moment, the shell exploded like a bomb, and the chill of cold inside, which was inside, blew and stormed. The monster near the point of impact was frozen, and the other monsters were exposed to the cold and slowed down.


    Ice grenades now have an anomalous effect rather than increased ice shells'' attack power. It is effective when there are many.


    The knight who helped noticed using out of the ruins, and the other knights turned aroundte. However, it immediately turns to the demon beast and resumes the battle.


    Parent and child "The uncle and the Knights continue to ask for Fima and the two of them. I will reduce the number of demon beasts for the time being!"


    Me and Chloe head to the knight who was fighting closest to the entrance to the archeological site.


    "Chloe, I want to know the situation from that knight. For a while, please attract nearby demons. Can you ask?"


    Chloe, whose de was pulled from his waist, increased his running speed and boldly charged his way into the monster poption.


    Thanks to this, the attention of nearby monsters gathered on Chloe, giving the knight some room. In the meantime, I run up to him while wiping the nearby beast with an ice ax.


    "Hakuyasha-dono, the pirate who entered inside !?" "Somehow! No victims! No situation request!"


    In short and short words, the knight scratched the key points and exined.


    The monster attack was almost as seen, but there are two things to worry about. The assant who attacked us in the archeological site-for the sake of convenience as a "pirate"-is a sorcerer who targets a dragoon cavalry that is about to take off.


    "So, dragoons are fighting on the ground ..."


    I heard the phrase "I can''t fly pigs" in my head, but even if I can''t fly a dragon, there''s no difference to a dragon. Looking at the dragon, the dragon shed the beast with his own fangs and ws, and the knight on his back wore a long-armed weapon. As expected, he is a member of the unit that also recognizes Real. Despite the greatest weapons being sealed, his strength remained alive.


    "Fuhahahah! This evening (current time is midday), I''m in great shape!"


    With a bloodyugh, Chloe shed through the nearby beast and scattered, jumping into the edge of sight. Obviously he is on track, but the movement itself is awesome. It is no exaggeration to call it a gale. However, the viinousughter has been ruined in various ways. He can''t be serious enough.


    Looking closely, pale light asionally bursts around Chloe.


    "Sparks ... Is it electric?" "Maybe it''s a thunder magical form"


    The answer to my question was the voice of Fima, suddenly heard from my ear. Turning around in a hurry, she remains surrounded by escorts near the entrance to the archeological site. It shouldn''t have been within reach of voice volume.


    "I''m sorry to surprise you. I''m sending my voice to your ears using the magic of the wind. "" Oh, oh ... that''s right. It''s a convenient technique. "" I can''t deliver my voice to people moving around. The drawback is that if there are many shields with the subject, it is difficult to transmit it.


    Fima: It seems that this voice is also transmitted, and the conversation was established.


    "Chloe sheds lightning thunder throughout her body, increasing her body''s ability to reflect. ...... Do you understand this meaning? "


    I have learned in my school ss that human muscles contract due to electrical signals and chemicals emitted from the brain, and that human reflex ability is the time it takes for these electrical signals to reach the muscles.


    "It''s a mechanism that has just begun to elucidate recently, but you know it well."


    I''m surprised at what Fima knows.


    Time difference "If you talk, it''s fast. In other words, by intentionally amplifying the lightning that flows through the body, it reduces the time from thinking to moving the body. Even if it is weak, it is only possible to send lightning to the body, because it has a strong body and high magic affinity with the ck wolf tribe, it is a possible trick. ''''


    She doesn''t remember the specific numbers, but the difference in the time the body moves after thinking about the brain is only a fraction of a second. However, those who begin to reach the master''s territory will spare even that moment. However, as long as you hear the words "somehow good", you are not aware of what is happening to your body. Perhaps they are using magic at an unconscious level.


    "Well, whether he''s an electric eel or an electric wolf, it''s good now. Rather ..." "Yes. I told you the situation. "


    I''m sorry to say it myself, but I''m good at getting weird, but I''m not good at fighting head on. I want to leave the brain in charge to Fima.


    "I can''t just leave it to Chloe. It''s helpful to think a bit hurry."


    Just because it is in good shape, it is unknown how long it willst. Even if there is abundant physical strength of a beastman, it is not infinite. Other knights are fighting well now, but there are too many monsters, and there are also ogres and monsters with aparable body on the battlefield. I''m worried that we can survive without any victims until the end.


    "If the dragon cavalry can demonstrate its essence, it should be able to manage in terms of its strength." "If you fly in the sky, you will be shot at by magic." "Sure, it is inevitable if you are aimed before speed. But once you get on the speed, it''s not easy to trick a dragon cavalry flying at high speed with magic.


    It would certainly be difficult to pinpoint a dragoon capable of three-dimensional movement, such as "up and down" in addition to front and back and left and right.


    "Kanna crushes the enemy magician in the forest. If you find me who has disappeared with magic, or you have found a secret who is good at killing signs, you should be able to do it. "" Okay. If you throw it, you will hit the bag. "


    "Kuhahahah! Come on, the demon beasts! They will make your sword rust!"


    ���� Chloe''s tension was swinging in strange directions as the tone changed. This voice doesn''t seem to be heard.


    I put a little bit of frustration into spiritism.


    "I''m sorry"


    Busuri.


    "Wahhhh !? I stabbed something in my ass! This is Kanna''s ice shuriken? What should I do? Kanna! I''m an ally." ���������� "" Oh, yes, so please do n''t hold the second shot silently. "


    Chloe came back here with the quickness of the gale, and gave a brilliant salute.

 128 Episode 118

    "... Did you notice?" "They are not necessarily the only raiders being manipted. Even if you don''t go deep into the archeological site, it''s easier to deal with surprises if you pick it up near the entrance. "" ... " I''m a fighting amateur, but I feel ufortable. Probably everyone else is just as wondering. ''


    Land was actually thinking about evacuating to the archeological site once. I knew it was the best option.


    Others A minor concern that deterred me. The first start is from. However, as a warrior, his insights from his experience as a conductor confirmed that his concerns could not be ignored.


    Concerns On the other hand, both Rand and those who told him �� knew that the concerns could be overlooked. That''s why I never told anyone.


    (But in this situation, fortunately, the youngdy''s magic ceremony does not turn her face and the conversation is established without anyone hearing. It should be told only to the youngdy.)


    There is no problem if you are uneasy. But if it weren''t for fear, things would certainly get worse. Therefore, Rand decides tomunicate his concerns only to him.


    "Guu!"


    ����Land''s thinking was forcibly interrupted by the sudden screams.


    Guide When I turned my face to the screams, Skelia, who was supposed to protect her parent and child, was crouching down on her arms and legs. Blood flows from the gap between the holding hands.


    The son, and what they should have been guarding, was being detained by a man in Imperial uniforms.


    The man''s hand was holding a bloody sword. And his left arm was wrapped around Marito''s neck, containing the boy''s movement. The father is shaking or shaking with his ass mochi, whether he is sitting down.


    "Freeze"


    Agat and Kisuka try to move at once, but it is much quicker for a man''s de to be attached to Marito''s neck. In the situation where the children were taken hostage, they had no choice but to hold down their foot while biting their teeth.


    While restraining Marito, the man slowly moved away from the group and advanced to some extent and stopped.


    "Who are you!"


    Agatto was unable to move and wrote an angry message, but the man parryed with a in face. His gaze was on the other side, Fima, instead of Agat.


    While keeping an eye on the man and Marito as much as possible, Kiska slowly approached the two injured. The man has tolerated her actions because he has secured a distance that he cannot easily step on.


    "Well, I''m sorry ... I''m sorry. I took my senses ..." "Please apologizeter. What''s more than that?"


    Skelia groaning with intense pain, squeezing her voice constantly.


    That man was an Imperial soldier stationed at the archeological site.


    "In the beginning ... when the demon beast army arrives ... she evacuated from the police station to the archeological site. When she noticed she was outside and went outside to join ..."


    When the caretaker or the caretaker came out of the archeological site, he should have felt ufortable with the fact that only two knights were unaware. Kakul and others were working to notice their existence.


    "So ... we were surprised at him approaching ... Marito was taken hostage ... gup!"


    Kakuludo, who had finished saying that, groaned with greasy sweat. Looking closer, his wounds are deep. He wasn''t immediately life-threatening, but if left alone he would have a bleeding episode and that wouldn''t be the case.


    The treatment tools are always carried, so if you take immediate action, there is no problem. However, it is hopeless that the man will silently miss the treatment.


    "... If you don''t want to hurt your child, keep silent and follow these instructions."


    The man utters a voice without intonation.


    "What exactly is the purpose?"


    Fima utters words, but the man does not have any gut and repels, bringing his sword closer to Marito in his arm. Marito screams at the de just before touching it. Fima had no choice but to close his mouth.


    "Yes. That''s okay.


    The white-haired boy and the man suddenly cut off words and dropped his gaze from the Fima. When I turned to it, I saw him jump out of the woods.


    He rushes to the dragoons, who are still forced to fight on the ground. This is to signal that the danger of being shot by magic during the flight is gone.


    "���� That''s right. Order that man not to do any extra tricks at the outset. And also to the other knights." "How at this distance? Not very, but not my voice. , It is impossible to notice this situation in a situation where humans and demons are confused. "" If you notice, your magic type should be able to deliver voice from this position. "


    Why was the magic form, and Fima was appalled.


    I haven''t used it in front of the manager ����.


    "hurry up"


    Retreat More surprising things happened. Immediately after the man hurried, there were monsters on the straight line connecting Fima and Kanna.


    The magical form of the distant episode of Fima has a drawback that it is difficult for voices to reach if there is an obstacle between the subject and the subject. The behavior of the monsters is clearly based on understanding their shorings.


    ���� That man instructs the demons?


    Questions run through my head, but I have no time toe up with a solution. Following the man''s instructions, Fima fired a magic ceremony to reach Kanna.

 129 Episode 119: When He Gets Involved, The Enemy&Amp;#39;S Schedule Is Almost

    There was intense irritation in the chest of Threader f.


    To be clear, the mission had been just as unexpected.


    Gray hair And that is all about that gray hair guy. Everything that ''do'' messed up my thoughts.


    At first I didn''t mind that it was a trivial matter, but if I umte dust, I''ll do something. They are piled up to the point where they cannot be ignored. This ruined many setups and forced me to move ahead of schedule.


    I haven''t felt this humiliation for a long time as my creed is to keep things on schedule.


    �� �� If you do poorly, you might tear off the "thread" that you are proud of?


    Too ridiculous, "The Threadman," denied the words in his mind.


    I know that "yarn" is not versatile.


    Naturally, "threads" have a low effect on humans with enormous other magical powers. Also, magicians who are usually good at handling magic can even be noticed when nting a "knot". For the same reason, she couldn''t take direct steps against her target, the Woman, and she refrained from nting a new thread knot in front of the woman.


    It was astonishingly surprising that there was a "beast" that had been used as a doll before. He thought that he had died since the previous secret life failed. I was embedding the technique so that it would be.


    It is Yukiyuki who is alive, and I thought about making it a "doll" again, but doing it in front of "target" is still dangerous. I''m sorry but give up. It''s a shame, but it''s not that much of an individual.


    More important than that is the gray hair.


    He witnessed all the surprises of the "dolls" sent inside the archeological site, and also defeated the precious magician who had been concealed inside the forest as a dragon cavalry countermeasure. The stoppage of all life activities has been transmitted through "threads".


    Some dolls The only remaining hand is the "Demon" under control if you cannot expect any fighting power.


    When ites to demons, I regret having provided more powerful individuals. Aside from the phantom dragon knights and infantry alone, their strength was not enough to deal with the dragon troopers of the Tenryu Knights, who boast both valor in the Diagar Empire. It was a big mistake that the weak point of the dragoon, "Time to gain speed," was that it would be fine if you could shoot with a magician.


    Everything is due to that gray man. As long as that guy manages, everything goes well.


    The threadman who thought so changed the priority of the target from a woman to that abominable gray hair.


    Kids That''s a simple story. It''s okay if you take that as a hostage, stop the man from moving, and let someone in the line kill him. Or you just have to get seriously injured so that you can''t move.


    Command the target to instruct the man toe here. The magical form of that distant story seems to be ineffective if there is an obstacle between it and the subject, although the principle is unknown. Despite the hassle, the monsters were removed from the straight line.


    Soon after, a gray-haired man noticed this. Then, when you get on something that looks like an ice board, it approaches you at a tremendous speed.


    "Tell me to stop in front of me." "I have already told you."


    In response to the order, the woman looked back at him, staring at him.


    Looking at the expression, the liquor drinker drops a little. He loves working with obedient dolls, but he also liked the sense of excellence in forcing others to obey.


    Or start thinking that it''s good to make this woman her own doll.


    Tying a "thread" to a magician who possesses a huge amount of magic is certainly a pain, but conversely, it is not impossible if you spend a lot of time and borately. The magician, who might be dead in the woods, also took the time to make adjustments. It would not be a bad idea to rece the number of dolls lost this time.


    ����There, when you look at the man with gray hair, you notice.


    "Hey woman, did you instruct that man to stop in front?" "... Yeah, definitely. That?"


    Shun A woman with a frown turned to her gray hair and turned her eyes on.


    The gray-haired man is approaching this at a speed enough for a horse to run in the field, probably because of the ability of the ice te.


    There is no speed.


    "" "......... no way" "


    All of the escorts guarding the woman''s surroundings gathered their voices, and their expressions were tight. What exactly happened?


    "Is it a lie ... Are you serious in this situation? Are there any hostages?"


    The woman is screaming at the woman.


    "What''s wrong with him again?" "Kanna!


    A woman was screaming at her gray hair earlier than hemanded. You should already know this situation. Turn your body back towards the man to make it easier to understand the state of the hostage just in case.


    Stop moving as long as the child is hostage.


    It should be.


    Why is the sole approaching before my eyes?


    Cobblestone mixture "" Dropkey! ""


    Immediately after hearing such an angry voice, the man who was taking the hostage and the boy who was being taken hostage were blown away by a gray-haired man''s "jumping kick".

 130 Episode 120 I Used A Megaphone Because I Can&Amp;#39;T Use A Landline Phone

    Cobblestone �� Drop kick.


    It is a forbidden technique in which the people around the hostage are shaken off, the advice of the person who took the hostage is ignored, and the hostage is jumped and kicked without question and answer.


    Kanna The person who took the hostage and the hostage under this jumping kick was named after the fate of being blown away, just like a cobblestone (naming).


    The trick is to jump and kick with full power without any hesitation.


    The boy jumped off the board from the speed he had gained on the ice board, pierced the drop kick as he thrust, and blew off both the hostage and the hostage. Thanks to all the momentum being absorbed by the subject, I had time to reposition in the air andnded on both feet.


    However, the moment the kick hits, the feeling transmitted to the sole feels strange.


    Apparently, it doesn''t go smoothly.


    "What, what are you doing? Kanaaaaaaaaaa !!!"


    But before I started, the screams of Fima were mmed. Fima rushed to me who stopped moving unexpectedly, grabbing Murakura and shaking violently.


    "I told you to stop! You said you have a hostage, but you answered" Oh, okay "! What are you doing! I want to kill the hostages! ! Stupid! ? Die! ? "Come, you''re calm down!" "You can''t calm down!"


    Can you stop the littledy at home? With such feelings, they looked at the guards while being shaken, but they were stunned with their mouths open.


    �� Well, if you blow off the opponent with each hostage, that will be so.


    Well, what did you exin?


    I felt a sign of a person moving behind him.


    "Bad Fima, wait a minute. I''ll exin the situation."


    Grab the arm of the Fima and forcibly push it down. She resisted at first, but stopped moving reluctantly to take this seriousness.


    "If you don''t have a clear reason, I won''t even know you." "Be assured, you''ll know right away. Rather, tell me that the magician who was in the way of the Tenryu Knights was crushed."


    I was forcibly recalled to Fima before telling it to the Tenryu Knights. Thus, they do not yet know that the threat to them has been removed.


    "...... I''ll try to do something."


    Despite his rugged look, Fima recovered his calmness, albeit on the surface. I returned with a bitter smile and looked back.


    The distance between them is close to each other. The man who was holding Marito as a hostage is slowly but awake. Apparently he did not let go of the sword while eating a jump kick. It is the guts I looked up.


    "Fu, yfully onions.


    A man in military uniform utters a hard-to-hear voice and stands up with a sword stuck into the ground instead of a cane. Obviously, it''s taking quite a bit of damage.


    "Well, even though it''s a child,paring the values of a nobleman and amoner, it''s obvious which bnce is tilted.


    From a humanitarian perspective, it''s an outrageous decision, but if you''re weighing an escort target and an outsider''s child, it''s clear which way to go.


    "... Well, what do you do?" "Cup !?"


    In response to this question, the man moves to take the fallen marito hostage again, but I threw an ice shuriken under his feet.


    "Oops, I don''t think the hostage strategy will work again."


    I embodied an ice cone above my head and aimed at the man so that if I imitated it, I could shoot immediately.


    That''s awesome! !


    A man stops his feet and the ce gets stuck. In a ncing situation, loud voices were emitted from a close range. Is this voice a fima? It was so big that the content was indistinguishable.


    I kept aiming at the ice cone, shouting at the fima, holding my ears echoing.


    "Hey fima! What''s now! I thought the eardrum would break !? It''s an unusually serious turn, so I read the air!" In the method of distant talk, the monster could not get in the way, so I had to expand my voice and make it reach forcibly! "" At least tell me in advance! " Yeah! "


    A scream of a dragon resounded on the battlefield as he was arguing to break the serious atmosphere. It seems that the voice of Fima, magnified by the magic, was reaching them exactly. The dragoons jumped all over the sky at the same time. There are no magicians in the way, and there is no one to block them.


    At a certain altitude, the dragoons carried a long spear and set a dive to the ground. The dragoons wielded long spears in their hands, the flying dragons wielded sharp fangs and ws, and brought together the monsters near the point of impact for the blood festival. The dragoon did not kill the momentum of the descent, gliding near the ground while kicking the monster, and flew again as it was.


    The herd of monsters was shed only where the dragoons passed. In addition, the dragoon repeatedly descends and flies, destroying the beast in a blink of an eye.


    One of the greatest forces possessed by the Diagar Empire: The Tenryu Knights, which has dragoons.


    I had heard the story, but when I saw it, I was convinced even if I disliked it.


    Demon Beast Anyway, it''s okay to leave it.


    "Agat! Make sure Marito''s safe! And Kisuka gives the benefits of both knights! Hurry!"


    Kiska, who returned to her voice, took out the treatment tool.


    Agatto also runs to the boy of Marito.


    Marito "Oops, I waited"


    I threw an ice shuriken under Agat''s feet just as he did with a man, and forcibly stopped him with his feet.


    "Well, are you going to kill your child!" "Darkcap, I''m just waiting. It''s time for the real thing."


    After stopping Agate, I turn to the man.


    "Isn''t it a terrible thing, but is it miserable? Because of Kisama, I''m going to turn on my child and get a child."


    For a man who speaks a line that can be taken as a provocation.


    That''s right, "Oh oh,"


    I moved the sight from the man to the boy Marito and released an ice cone.

 132 Episode 122: The Surroundings May Not Allow His Seriousness

    "I don''t think I''m going to fix it badly." "I''m going to be a little more sticky. I''m going to do something about it, it''s a rage to kick me off without being hesitant because I''m a hostage. "


    Marit���� "He" is correct. If I kept pretending to be dead, I was going to hit the oversized ice block.


    "I don''t want my hands to be dirty, and there''s no reason to refrain from those who manipte the people as they please." "The beasts around the soldiers. Are they all your job? "" Hey, are you aware of that? "6th sensation" Unfortunately, I''m specially made "


    I exchanged a few words with a man earlier, but I couldn''t feel anything like "consciousness" from it.


    In my eyes, I saw the "magic" that connects the "I" with the imperial soldier.


    Judging from the situation, it seems that "he" who is a man using magical powers is manipting a man.


    The magical power was just like a string for manipting dolls.


    "When did you think I was suspicious?" "I thought it was a bit suspicious from my first impression!"


    The boy-like features were interestingly tight.


    "I hate jokes, right?" "Well, my first impression is half a joke."


    Age It is true that I thought I was quite calm for my age. I know that there are more than a thousand in this world, besides the extremely slow growing Dwarves, in their young appearance. To be precise, it was an incarnation, but at least he was hesitant to trust unconditionally just because he was a "child."


    Subject of escort "Now, I am an escort. "Hey Fima. What do you mean by" What? "


    Kisca and Rand nodded with "No, no" in the words of Fima. Remember, you guys. That is why I dared to give instructions when carrying the parent and child in the guide wagon. At this time, Rand noticed that I had given the instructions without thinking, and realized his intention. And just in case, heter talked with Rand alone, asking him to be on the watch for his parents.


    "Of course, if you had a hard time withdrawing, that was no problem." "... What was the attitude you showed me in the carriage?" "Oh, on purpose."


    As a matter of fact, I heard the exnation about "Ryu emperor''s history" firmly. I pretended not to listen and wanted to see the reaction when I was ignored.


    "No matter how good a child is, it''s too calm to have a first-time work experience. Usually, it''s normal to have such an attitude and lose your expression."


    The dragon''s history The difort approached conviction when Papet went to greet the caretaker upon arrival.


    Manager: "If you''re aiming to take over the role of a guide, you''ll probably greet with your father to the manager of a tourist attraction. Actually, it seems that Papet and there are faces."


    My son, however, came to this site for the first time, and he did not pretend to go to meet the caretaker. If you are a hardworking and serious son, it is hard to imagine. Since then, his father has not mentioned anything about it.


    "I was skeptical about 80% at this point." "Why did youe to that?" "That''s why I hate jokes." Seriously "No, this is it."


    The child''s pretend wasn''t suitable enough to be pitiful to watch. It seems that bad actors are too enthusiastic and humorous. He could endure the goose bumps with guts.


    Marito: "At least at that point, I was convinced that I was�� ?. So, for the time being, I was taking the exact opposite of your suggestion." Did you just doubt me for my first impression of being suspicious? "


    To my honest impression. The boy''s face was even tighter than before.


    If youpare it with a mystery novel, "The person who proimed that the biting role was appropriately" suspicious "was really the culprit."


    "Well, let''s get the long story out of here."


    Shonen I suddenly increase the number of ice cones and turn all the tips toward. With such a number, it would not be possible to prevent it from being a shield.


    "Cho, we''re not talking yet." "Stay away, Fima. It''s a market that can get more troublesome if you take the time."


    She tried to stop, but I cut off the word. What was going on with the story right now was that it was very important to convince the Femaes of my actions. If you''re not here, you''re stabbed right after the "Yamagure Mixed Drop Kick".


    However, it is not good topletely stop the breath. There are so many things to ask about this guy.


    "So, for the time being, let''s get rid of it and seal up in our hands. You can listen to the story afterwards."


    Back at Drachnir''s Imperial Pce, there is probably no better way to detain the criminal magician. Until then, you should be conscious and restrain both hands and feet and keep them locked in an ice cage.


    "No way ... Is it going to be naked again?"


    In spite of Agatt''s words, his knee was almost broken, and the tip of the ice cone fell down sharply.


    "Thank you! I''m excited to be naked!" "Why wouldn''t you break everything when I put out serious air !? ? "


    My sister''s busty beauties love naked, but she doesn''t have a little girl''s hobby! Even if you have big tits, your finger doesn''t move! It''s even more thank you for "Man''s Daughter"!


    "... It''s usually bad."


    The gamer enters Tsukkomi from a position slightly away.


    "Noisy!"


    After shouting half way back, I fired the ice cone at the boy. Damn it''s no longer ugly.


    As a matter of course, the soldier spread his arms out and stood in front of the boy. Are you going to use it as a shield?


    Substitution "is within expectations!"


    The speed of the ice cone was suppressed to about 60% of its full power. Still, it has enough power to prate a small armor. There was also a meaning to suppress the consumption of mental power, but my favorite is different.


    Attention should be paid to {control} only for the reduced arc speed. Just before the tip of the ice cone reached the soldier in ce of the shield, he swung its trajectory at a stretch. An ice cone floods the boy, drawing on the boy in front of the body of the soldier, drawing a boy in front of him.


    ����The ice cone shattered in the air without reaching the boy.


    The reaction, which was spending more or less control over my mind, caused a strong numbness at my fingertips.


    "... I want you not to lick me too much."


    The boy slowly rose up, uttering a mix of anger and mockery. As if to be reced, the soldier who had been shielded lost his strength, just as the thread had broken, and broke his knees.


    "It''s not the principle that I move, but I can''t help getting here. Please be honored. I rarely do my own hands." I want to cool it off. ''''


    There is a realization that he is not so good as to be able to preach to others. Even for me, it was definitely an unforgivable territory. I feel strong difort and anger at the outside road where only one person decides a high-level view without keeping my hands dirty.


    "I don''t like calling you forever, so let''s give it a name.


    Great blessing �� һ One of the pirs of the society. "Lakesis, a threader."


    It will be short, but thank you. ''''


    "Who wants this brute?"


    Above all, he used Chloe as a disposable handpiece.


    There is no single piece, such as forgiving reason.


    Scenario: "I''m sorry for Teme''s chest shit, I''ll be crushing it pleasantly and painfully. Be prepared!"

 133 Episode 123: Shota Seems To Be A Universal Language

    Tenken There was a hunch from the sign of magical powers, but the "" to which it belongs wille out.


    She doesn''t feel as unreasonable as Schlier, but she''s not as optimistic as she can be.


    "Okay, let''s go. Let''s clear the humiliation I''ve had!"


    The boy Juvenile Lakesis shook his arm, which should have been nothing. From his distance, his arm is obviously not enough. Still, I followed the approaching chills and jumped off the spot.


    "Zubung," the ground where I stood was cut off. No, there were traces of the beast''s ws.


    This "Is it okay to see me at first nce?" "Hey! What''s right now, Shota-ko!" Twenty-year-old "I can''t teach you ... or who is Shota! It''s too much! "


    I canmunicate with young children.


    Aside from the extra bokeh of the ice de, I instantly embodyed "" under my feet and started skiing. A soldier who has lost control of Lakesis and has fallen has been recovered in a hurry. Releases an ice cone when leaving. But my attack is shattered just before I hit Laces. It''s as if an invisible "wall" is around him.


    "No ... Is it better than a wall? Is it a thread?"


    If you look carefully around Lacesis'' hand, you will notice an object on the elongate thread extending from the finger of the small hand. A simr object was wrapped around Lacesis'' body.


    Did you hear my muttering?


    "Yes, I''m making" threads "with magical powers, but it''s usually impossible to cause physical phenomena like that !?"


    Jump kick Indeed, what is the strange feeling that came back to the sole when you hit it? I was wondering because I had only had a nosebleed, even though it should have been a clean hit. Normally, if you get a kick with such momentum, it''s normal to have a broken nose.


    Perhaps, however, he kept a minimum amount of defense so that others could not realize it with magic, and he always wrapped a string of magic around himself.


    Military "Kissing, please!"


    He moved to the side of Kiska, who gave first aid to Kakuldo and Skelia, and threw his soldiers. It''s like kicking a person off a running motorcycle, but unfortunately he can''t afford to be more concerned about him.


    "I can afford to care about others." "Yabeppe !?"


    Senses that killing is approaching behind. Because she was close to the Kiskas, avoiding it would harm her. I chose defense and embodied the ice wall as I turned around.


    A string of magical power mmed into the ice wall, and a dissonance sounded like scratching the ss with nails. Others were overheard by so much difort, but I was more distorted by the power applied to the ice wall.


    Each thread had the impact of striking a sharp steel sword. If you eat properly, the end will be sliced ham or dice steak. I imagined the chill.


    "It''s strangely strong ice, even though you can''t feel the shards of magic."


    Lakesis has been angry again and has begun to attack his arm again. Nagging with thread is quite wide. If you do poorly, others will get involved.


    Conversely, the size of the space leads to difficulties in handling at short distances. And Lachesis''s physique is just a child of a race. I guess that my physical ability is not so high. It is unknown if you do not actually check this.


    If your physical abilities are exactly what they look like, the game of choice is closebat.


    Deciding, releasing the ice cone to Laces, and turning the tip of the kick de to Laces, I elerate. I want to embody a big ax, but it''s hard to expend the spirit of doing the weight reduction of the ax and the eleration control of the kick de at the same time.


    Lacesis shook his right arm, not even showing the flying ice cone. The ice cone is shattered and blocked shortly before reaching Lacesis, again by the thread barriers around him.


    As expected, the ice cone does not pass at all. Obviously the attack power iscking. With a light tongue, I use the ice wall to prevent the thread running from the right hand of Lakesis. Theck of arge ax was partly due to the spirit of defense.


    A high-pitched abrasion sound resounding from a close distance pierces the eardrum. I moved my mind to the eleration of the kick de and the strength of the ice wall, and forcibly broke through the thread wiping.


    The attack power of that magic string is never let out. But, insistence, Lakesis''s attack is not in the area of "thread". For this reason, if you use shing, the shing of the thread starts one tempoter than the arm movement. That is the goal.


    It''s almost within reach of Laces. The right arm on which the thread stretches is in a fully swung state, and the left arm is naturally facing the ground. At this speed, this attack will reach faster than the second shot with the left arm.


    From a very close distance, he strikes a spiritistic blow with all his mental power and breaks through the breakthrough.


    However, looking at Lachesis'' face, which was more clearly visible as the time was tighter, my spine ran numbly enough to feel pain.


    ����What is floating is a smile of pleasure.


    Braking I mobilize all the mental power I was going to use to attack and do the kick de. Next to Lakesis''s smiling face, he noticed the thread extending from his left hand.


    The thread had been stretched from the fingertips and had disappeared to the ground beyond it. That means ����.


    A sharp abrasion sounds. The source of the sound is from below!


    ���� Guyintsu! !


    The tip of the thread hit me, who had slowed down due to sudden braking. The source of the thread is from the ground in front of me. A thread extending from the left hand of Lacesis went underground and ran through me.


    "Nogaa !?"


    There were no fatalities due to the activation of Mithril''s breastte or ice barrier. Even so, the impact of being hit with a hammer prated the whole body and I was thrown backwards.

 134 Episode 124: The Law That Mysterious Dialects Come Out When You Relax In Extreme Conditions

    "Did you look at my physique and think that you were vulnerable to closebat? You seemed to be very sweet. Did you think that no measures were taken?"


    Lakesis, who said it was boring, released the thread towards the ground. I roll in a hurry with almost no thought and a reflexively copsed position. Immediately after, several threads protruded from the ground like Kenzan. If action was too slow for a moment, a red human ikebana would have beenpleted.


    "Hey, are you still going?"


    Lacesis will make more and more attacks against me, who has regained her position in a hurry with the control of spiritism. However, the initial action was slightly dyed due to the adverse effects of forcibly rebuilding. I realized that I couldn''t make it in time, but I developed the ice wall in a reflexive way, but the control was weakened quickly.


    The ice wall that had undergone the recoil was shattered with the sound of breaking ss. The thread did not reach the body directly, but my consciousness was disturbed. Visibility is lost from a gross knee. The load was not enough to lose consciousness, but he was left open for a few seconds.


    Rakesis''s thread attacks without mercy. It is a wavy attack of the thread unreeled from both arms.


    Recoil: Is mythril armor and the remaining bullet of the ice barrier able to prevent it? The kick de has left my control under the influence of, and has be just an ice de. It is not in a state that can be used for avoidance.


    I put my hand to the shaking thoughts and tried to realize the ice wall again. But before Lacesis''s thread arrived, I saw him cut in front of me.


    "Croett !?" "Gaaaaaaaaa !!"


    Wearing Shiden, Chloe swings down a sword from the top to spark thunder. Lacesis''s thread was all shed under one sword. Laces was astonished as if he were more confident in the strength of the thread.


    "Kanna-sama, are you safe?" "Evil, I was saved. But you were dealing with the demon." "I''ll talkter! Now, let''s get away from him!"


    The kickde managed to return to control with a conscious recovery and I moved away from Lakesis with Chloe.


    "Oops, don''t you miss it so easily?"


    Despite the small surprise, Lacesis has been giving us a thread that is trying to leave without a major upset.


    "''Air sh''!"


    A magical "de of the wind" flew over us as we approached the approaching thread. Thread shes are yed by wind shes, and those that do not hit directly lose their momentum due to the gust of wind.


    Whoever fired the current magic ceremony no longer asks.


    "Cho, Fima !? You are the most important person here! Please be quietly guarded!" "Because the entrustment is good, get away quickly! I will support you!"


    Fima, who knocked down this statement, built a further magical form and fired it toward Laces, a magical form of some great scale has beenpleted! ?


    "I''m being targeted from behind, and I''m getting angry too!"


    What emerged from the aerial technique was a giant spear in a storm. Despite the beautiful decoration, the magic power and air volume included are enormous. This might be too powerful for support.


    If we are near, we''ll get involved! ?


    We left in a hurry. Whether it was or not, Fima shouted, increasing her magic.


    "Eat this! Rampage strike!"


    The magical spear was released, sprinkling the terrible wind. When Lachesis tapped his tongue, he manipted the threads of both hands to form a mesh-like "wall" in front of him, catching a stormy spear approaching at zing speed.


    After a moment''s equilibrium, the storm spear vanishes to y. Along with that, the wind trapped inside was released. The ground near the ground is gently cut off by the overwhelming air volume.


    Unfortunately, the walls made of thread are alive. The ground on this side of the wall looks like a wastnd, but there is no effect on that side. Of course, Lacesis has not been hurt. The magical spear fired by Fima waspletely prevented.


    Now, "I was prevented from doing it. It was faster to count from the top in my hand." "... I don''t have anything to say before that." "Oh, Kanna, why are you sleeping there? Magic? "You are!"


    Physical Ability Although it wasn''t enough to turn the ground over, the strong winds reached me as I left. The gust of wind pushed me out of bnce, and I rolled on the ground and finally stopped near Fima. By the way, Chloe was originally out of step with me, so he arrived at Fima while maintaining his position.


    "I stayed and hit my head a little bit." "Kanna-sama, do you want to stand?" "You''re just a child ..."


    Speaking in a mysterious dialect, I got up with Chloe''s help.


    You said, "Why, why are you here?" "Fima told me about Kanna''s crisis with a loudspeaking magic. It was really nice to run in time."


    Chloe smiled as if she was really relieved, and then turned a sharp gaze to Laces.

 135 Episode 125: I Want To Boycott And Make It Bokeh

    "He''s ..." "It''s the backdrop of this case. And I." "Is this the way you used to drive me before ..." "Have you heard from the Fima?" But it hurts. ''''


    Chloe put his hand on his chest as if to raise his nails. Once there was embedded an abominable jewel that ruled and made her a puppet. It has already been removed, but the wound is still there.


    "I have few memories of being manipted in me, but when I see myself, hear my voice, and feel the magic, this wound tells me. The way I was doing was definitely that one! "


    Chloe reveals anger while exposing canine teeth. I knew she was on fire when her tone changed.


    "Blow your anger at the moment you drop your sword in it. I forgive you." "I don''t say that I don''t get angry." "I know the situation."


    Don''t be mistaken for those who are angry. If you don''t make a mistake, anger can be a great motivator.


    "And why did you get out of the way, Fima? That shota is definitely your target, right?"


    I rebuke Fima, but she turns her rugged face on Laces. There was a frustration that could not be hidden in his expression.


    Lachesis "From a magician''s point of view, that child is, without a doubt, a man with the ability topete with the A rank."


    Great Blessings If Lacesis belongs to, it is no wonder that she has the same abilities as Shreia.


    "I''m not skeptical of Kanna and Chloe''s abilities, but withmon sense, I''m a person who can''tpete well with abination of B and C ranks. "Let''s do it?" "I wouldn''t be as good as a B-rank adventurer if I had apanion to protect me.


    The Storm Spear released earlier was far more powerful than my ice cannonballs, and the Fima who exercised the magic ceremony did not seem tired of consuming magical power. Certainly, it is reassuring.


    "Then, Agata and Rand are the same ..." "I''m sorry but I can''t do that."


    Fima shook his head.


    "I don''t have enough time to exin the theory in detail, so I''ll just tell you the gist. Each thread that Lachesis maniptes contains extraordinarily detailed magic and magical power. That thread is a weapon At the same time, it is highly likely that it is a catalyst that makes the opponent a puppet. If that thread is driven in, there is a risk that it will be made into acesis puppet. " That''s right. "


    Of course, not apliment.


    "Land and Agat are good avant-gardes, but they are not so magical enough topete against Lacesis''s thread. If you do poorly, you will increase his strength."


    Is the development that the mummy taking is a mummy? It''s a ssic panic horror movie with zombies.


    We said, "I''m fine if I usually use magic. I''m resistant to external magic. At least I don''t have to worry about being manipted immediately."


    That''s not the case with time, but Fima added at the end.


    "Is it okay? I''m not a magician, but ..." "Mr. Chloe is probably OK. I can easily ovee mental spells once I ovee it. I don''t think it''s possible to be manipted in a short time, just like I did. ''''


    In other words, are there only three people who canpete properly with Laces?


    The A-rank adventurer''s ability has permeated the bones, but the A-rank adventurer has never experienced "seriousness". Therefore, it is unknown whether this number can reallypete with Laces. The bad g colors are the same.


    "Chloe, I was tearing the thread off of you earlier."


    Chloe''s magical "thunder de" has the effect of dramatically increasing the power of shing, but overusing it has the drawback that the entire sword will get hot.


    "Fima, you''re going to support from behind." "I know my low athletic ability best."


    I turned Lakesis to the front and back to Chlo��.


    ���� I put my hand on my mouth as if thinking.


    There is cold air and silence.


    For a while, only the roar of the flying dragon and the beast of the demon resounded from the distance.


    �� Do you have to go with this?


    I let go of my mouth.


    "Kloe, you solidify in front of the Fima. I will do the avant-garde." "Is that the Kanna at risk?" "Kloe''s" Thunderde "heats the sword if it is used too much. If the weapon can no longer be used, it would be impossible to handle the thread as it is. "" I''m sorry, that''s right. "


    A reply came back with a voice that passed well.


    "In that regard, I have some flexibility. And the Fima can''t get stuck while chanting a magic spell?" "Well, if you exercise a powerful spell that works for him, It takes time and you''re almost vulnerable in the meantime, and your magic can only be as effective as this distance, and beyond that you won''t be able to use any magic I guess"


    Then you need someone who can escort the fima. But in Rand and Agate, if her hypothesis is correct, she could be manipted by Lacesis. Chloe is the best fit in this case.


    "Is the consultation finished?"


    Lachesis said with pleasure.


    "It''s very kind to wait a long time for a discussion." "Even if you''re dealing with someone who doesn''t respond, it''s unlikely that you''ll be drinking. "The result will not change." "Well, I have to talk about one more day, so why don''t we go back today? Abandon the battlefield "... I''m ready to reveal you, you"


    Pichi, Barre?

 136 Episode 126 The Preparation Has Already Been Completed

    After all, there is no choice but to fight from the front and ovee the situation.


    Fortunately, the opponent will not be careless, but he has room. I had enough time to talk.


    After that, I have to go with the game where I came out.


    "... isn''t it over yet?"


    Lachesis asked if he had lost his numbness.


    "Hmm? Oh, it''s almost over."


    Gogagagagagaga! !


    "Because it''s so bad!


    At first he fired an ice cone in the middle of his words. Not surprisingly, it is hindered by the barrier of the thread that protects Laces, but I do not expect it to arrive.


    The current ice cone, the aim is provocation.


    "Someone can really make a fool!"


    He seems to have sessfully stroked Laces'' nerves.


    "Fima, Chloe! I asked you!"


    I poured my mental energy into the kick de and elerated.


    Lachesis shakes the thread while staring at the assaulting face of me as she charges.


    "I''ve talked a lot, and are you rushing after all. Is it worth the wait?" "Oops!" ............ Well, "Sure!" "I''m a noisy person!"


    The role of the wall Embodies the armor of the ice on both arms, strengthening the defense. In order to devote mental strength to strength, the attack on long-distance systems is neglected, but it can not be helped. My role is at the forefront. Prevents the approaching shing of yarn and parrys it.


    When I take it again, the blow is terribly sharp and heavy. They are pushed back by pressure to try to close the gap. I just learned that it was his invitation to approach Lacesis earlier.


    "It''s so intense for Shota!" Form "This is, but I''m older than you. I don''t want to respect the elders." "There''s no such thing!" Hear the words to the end!


    Although she feels respect and respect for the grandmother of Riedial and the grandmother of the Great Spirit, it is impossible to honor the Shotamodoki in front of her.


    "Rather swiftly in senior order! Right here!" "I''m not so simple that you can easily get on your cheap provocation, right?"


    I get a strong blow and I''m blown away without standing. He barely escaped the fall, but Lachesis was looking to the Fimas, not to me, who had repositioned.


    "Don''t let me do that !?"


    Several threads protruding from the ground stand and block like a wall before me trying to cut in front of the fimes. Lakesis wagged the thread, gazing at me as he stopped.


    "I will prevent you! Fima will perform the procedure quickly!" "Please! How about, Mega Aero Pressure!"


    Chloe cuts the approaching thread with a sword that uses "Thunderde". In the meantime, Fima exercises the magical spells that have been cast.


    A magic expression appears above the attacked Laces. What was released was superpressed air, just like a hammer of wind. Close to the technique used in the valley. However, the magic power contained in the procedure is higher than at that time.


    "I''m sorry but it doesn''t reach me."


    The pneumatic mallet that was swung down lowered the ground around the point of impact. However, Lacesis, the center of impact, and his feet were safe as if nothing had happened.


    "Speaking of the power alone, it was higher than the previous [Lampage Strike] ..." "It''s not enough to break through."


    He fires an ice grenade shell with a mallet and ms it into Lakesis, but the result is no different from Fima. Neither the shell itself nor the cold air, which was scattered as the shells burst, could not reach Lacesis.


    Sealing Barrier "����It''s useless. This" "blocks not only physical impact but also heat and air flow. Poor workmanship will not work."


    The room floating on Lacesis'' face was unwavering.


    Probably, the yarn used for attack and the yarn used for defense have slightly different properties. The thread used to attack in the Fima''s magic was destroyed, but the thread used for defense was not.


    We won''t win unless we break through that thread as "Seal Barrier".


    I feel like I''m being forced to y a defeated event battle that is forced by RPG. That''s not to say I''m going to give up.


    "Po, yabe"


    If you rush away from the ce, a thread piercings from the ground. As I follow her, she appears several times, elerating my kick de and desperately running away. The crystals at the reaction ice boundary still remain, but have already consumed one third. I want to avoid unnecessary wear because it is an emergency defense.


    "Kanna-sama" "I guess you have to be there"


    In response to the shouting Chloe, Lacesis shakes the thread. Chloe shed all the threads approaching with a lightning sword.


    "Speaking of which, I thought my favorite doll was broken, but it seemed safe."


    He said as Lakesis remembered.


    "Well, don''t you intend to return to me? Okay, I won''t erase my ego like before." "The ck Wolf is the only one in his life who says" Lord. " I wish I could be a vanguard in such a way. ''''


    Chloe''s anger exposes her canine teeth.


    "I''m sorry ... I''m sorry for the ck Wolf dolls, but I don''t want to be impatient if I don''t listen."


    Lakesis shed more of the thread, saying it was boring.


    "I know. The magic of putting lightning on your sword. Can''t you use it for a long time?"


    The thread regenerates immediately even if it is torn, probably because of its magical power. Meanwhile, Chloe''s face, which prevents them, has an impatience. As expected, the ability to pick up all of that thread will cause you to be caught in a wavy attack on the thread as soon as you exceed the usage limit of "Thunderde".


    I made an ice sword at hand and dropped it on Chloe''s feet. Pours mental power from the sword pierced into the ground as the starting point and activates "Hikaru Yamanami" in front of her. All of the thread aimed at Chloe was swallowed by the ice sword mountain.


    Utsuto "You''re about to start!"


    Lakesis red at him and shook his arms, uttering frustrated emotions. The number of threads extending from the fingertips is thergest ever.


    Are you going to decide the game at once?


    Eliminates the remains of the ice sword mountain wave, and instead embodies a giant ice back on both arms, maximizing defense.


    �� �� Are you going to y this game too!


    (I asked ... Kloet!)


    She sent a strong message to me.

 137 Episode 127: Lightning Cut Off

    ����Pakkin.


    The sound of cracking sswork echoed from Chloe''s pocket.


    Ice crystals passed by Kanna.


    ���� At the beginning of the preparation, at the end of discussing the strategy.


    It is time for Kanna to face Lachesis and her back to the Fimas.


    "Listen to both of you"


    Kanna muttered with a small voice in her mouth.


    Kanna adds more words to the two who seem to react immediately.


    Work "Oops, don''t move. I''m doing a little bit now to keep him out of my voice, but my vision is still there. ''


    Beginning with the distant epic magic used by Fima, Kanna recalls the special use of ice spiritism that she had forgottenpletely.


    In other words, it is a technique of suppressing the movement of air molecules to the limit by the cold air fault and limiting the transmission of sound by molecr vibration.


    "Because it''s a technique I''m not used to, I can''t keep it for a long time and I''m afraid he''ll realize. So I''ll exin the setup briefly. First, Chloe


    "����Fima-dono" fucking bastard "Okay, I''m ready for this. I''m going to see you!"


    Chloe kicked the earth with magic throughout her body.


    �� �� First, Kanna took out two ice crystals and handed them to Chloe. Of course, be careful not to see it from Laces.


    Lachesis: It''s a signal if one of them breaks. Then Chloe, you can reach everything. The only thing that could break through from the front of that thread is your Thunderde. "


    In Kanna, it was not a wishful wish, but on some grounds.


    It was the magical style in which Fima first came out: the des of the wind flicked the Lacesis thread, while Chloe''s Thunderde was cut off.


    And I was convinced at the moment Lakesis attacked Chloe. At that time, she was definitely vocalizing only Kanna. However, there was no swing to move the ce to protect the gamer. Despite this, Lachesis attacked as if to stop Chloe''s feet.


    ����Lakesis is wary of Chloe.


    To keep himself out of sight, Lacesis took a provocative attitude toward Chloe. But Kanna did not miss the slightest sway that Lachesis showed.


    The terrible point of Kanna is the intuition that urately detects the slightest ipatibility that everyone overlooks. And, even in desperate battles, we will not give up on the dust, but our dedication to victory.


    Kanna, convinced, gathered Lacesis''s consciousness and set the moment as her greatest opportunity.


    Almost at the same time as Chloe starts running, Kanna is swallowed by a string of attacks. Kanna embodies the ice wall, but its surface is cut off as you see it.


    Slightly behind Kanna''s signal, however, Lacesis finally noticed Chloe''s movement. Kanna smiles with a surprise at Lakesis, who looks surprised.


    "Imitation of a tantrum!"


    Lakesis swayed the string and blew the canna.


    However, as the body flew in the air, Canna''s red eyes shot through Chloe.


    Hey, Chloe!


    Chloe cried deep in her chest, seemingly ordered without words. If you dare to express this in words, it''s delight.


    "Well, Kanna ...!"


    Chloe rushes, feeling the limbs more powerful than ever.


    "I want you not to lick. There are many ways to crush you."


    Lacesis raises the magic power and greatly increases the number of threads. The thread of increased magical power moved like a creature, and was bundled and woven, eventually forming a giant "serpent".


    "Seal act: Act I," Snake-shaped ". I don''t think my attack is just a simple thread attack."


    Arge snake made of thread approaches while opening its mouth to swallow Chloe.


    "''Thunderde''!"


    Chloe drew a thunderbolt on his sword without hesitation and shed. The snake was easily cut off, lost its shape, and returned to its original thread. Chloe runs through without confirming that.


    "I''m still going? Act Two: The Mysterious Bird Type"


    Lacesis next formed a giant bird with thread.


    "Wow, Thunderde!"


    Chloe shed the ghost bird, with the giant key ws shaken.


    Laces wasn''t too worried about being easily intercepted by his skill.


    Lacesis yarn was both a weapon and tactile. Through thread, we can share a sense other than pain and sight. And through the cut thread, he noticed the fact that Chloe''s sword was zingly hot.


    The high temperatures emitted by swords are already above the limit that humans can hold.


    If the person had the proper fire and ground attributes, it might have had a high resistance to heat and the sturdiness of the frame itself. However, Chase was only aware of the attributes of thunder, as Lachesis himself once knew her was a puppet. In other words, even though it has high resistance to lightning, its resistance to heat is not so different from ordinary people. There is a limit, no matter how good the ck wolf tribe is.


    Thunderde Chloe can no longer use "".


    "It was useless scratching. This is the end. Act III," Love Fang Type "


    The third time it was formed was the "Big Wolf." Irony is too ironic as the final attack on Chloe, a ck Wolf tribe.


    Lakesis imagined a future where the ck wolf would be bitten by a great wolf, and suddenly Chloe''s hand was in sight.


    Chloe''s face was severely distorted. As Lachesis imagined, the handle of the sword he was holding emitted a super-high temperature. But she still keeps her right hand on the handle.


    �� A translucent sphere was held in the left hand.


    Before Lacesis questioned, Chloe mmed the translucent sphere into the handle of a hot sword that held his right hand. When the sphere was broken by the impact, an object, such as a fine particle, that diffusely reflected light fluttered around her.


    And Chloe shouts.


    "''Thunderde'' !!"


    "Wow !?"


    Chloe shes the wolf in the upper berth, exercising more of the lightning de, which should have exceeded the limit of use. In an unforeseen event, Lacesis broke loose for the first time since the battle began.

 138 Episode 122: Merciless Madness

    ���� Two things Kanna gave to Chloe.


    One is an ice crystal to signal the charge.


    Ice bomb And it contained the adjusted cold air.


    If the handle bes hot due to the overuse of the ice bomb "Lightning de", cool it down. This is the only one you can use too much to break through a herd of beasts. Don''t make mistakes when using it. "


    Kanna further told Fima:


    "If I let go of my mouth, use a loudspeaking magic so that he doesn''t break. It''s just a natural form. "


    Kanna dared to tell Lakesis about the shorings of Thunderde. Carefully, use a loudspeaking magic form so that the voice can reach you firmly.


    It''s all about bringing the situation into this shape.


    Despite the unknown details, Lakesis realized that he had been fucked.


    "This puppet has a doll style that isn''t bad!"


    Rakesis, who was resentful from his expression, released his magic and sent it into a thread extending from his fingertips.


    "Seal Dance @ Final Act" Lion Shape! "


    A giant lion that is at least one sizerger than the thread beast that has been created until now attacks Chloe. The giant ws and fangs had enough power to easily break the human body.


    "No matter how sharp that thin sword is, it will not cut off all of this great lion!"


    No matter how much Chloe''s lightning de cuts the surface, it is overwhelmed by its overwhelming mass.


    Chloe stopped as she witnessed a huge incarnation of violence. However, his face was not impatient. Because, behind ��.


    "I was waiting for it!"


    Fima released all the magic she had worked on and built a giant magical form. As expected, Laces was breathtaking in its size.


    "This is my whole body!


    It''s a storm! ording to my wishes, severly sever the encapstions and return them to the fine dust ���� "Kmity Cyclone"! "


    A spiral spell was activated, and a huge tornado centered on arge lion of thread. A group of winds be sharp des, chopping up the inclusive being. Furthermore, the amount of windparable to a local typhoon will force the magical connection that makes up the lion and copse it.


    When the tornado disappears, what remains is the remains of the thread that has left its shape. Even without destroying the thread itself, Fima''s magic sessfully aplished the neutralization of Sealed Dance.


    Despite the trouble, Lakes is not surprised at the terrible appearance of one of his big trump cards. Fima''s abilities as a magician were known in advance, but I never expected it to do so.


    The startle created a huge gap in this space.


    Ogami "Chloe wille!"


    By the time I realized it was toote.


    Chloe, who has already jumped into the space, swings the de of thunder light down to "Seal Barrier", protecting Lacesis.


    �� In this ce, the sh of the thunder de, which boasted of a truly iron wall, was splendidly cut off.


    At the moment when "The Shield Barrier" to protect Lacesis was cut open, I firmed my fist. Although the inside of the body was hurt again by the blown-off impact, it was a scene that would blow it away.


    "Cloet, Fima! Fold it!"


    The crowd screamed, but I managed to get up while keeping my body alive. I shouted at them, embodying the kickde and, incidentally, the ice ax.


    Although Lacesis''s iron wall has been broken, there is a danger that it will be rebuilt if time is spent poorly. If we don''t exhaust this, we won''t have it.


    Cloth Barrier Chloe continues to throw "Thunderde" to Lakesis. Lakesis is surprised at his defeat and is almost standing. Even if you move to avoidance from that state, you can not escape from the sword.


    "����ku, it''s still sweet!"


    Lacesis shook his left arm, but the trajectory of the thread extending from his fingertips hit the ground, not Chloe, but in the opposite direction to her.


    Then, just before Chloe''s sword arrived, he left the ce as if Lakes'' body had been flipped.


    As the sh cuts the sky, Chloe opens his eyes astonishingly. At close range, Laces would seem to have suddenly disappeared. I was able to understand what Lachesis did because I was from a distance.


    He fixed the tip of the thread to a distant ce like an anchor, and pulled it all at once to pull his body. It''s a simple thing called yarn, but it''s a lot of trouble.


    "I won''t let you go! Rampage strike!"


    Like me, Fima, watching Rakesis at a distance, fires a storm spear. However, the magic power contained is somewhat less than before, and it will be extinguished before it is hit by the Lacesis thread intercepted.


    If you look at it, the face of Fatigue is deeply tired. It was a magical method in which therge lion of thread was rendered ineffective, consuming much of the magic contained in the body.


    And that was the same for Chloe. She stuck her knees and stuck a sword into the ground to support her body. Chloe does not have much magical power, and she has been dealing with herds of monsters before entering the battle with Lachesis. Physical strength and magic had reached the limits of repeatedbat and the use of "Thunderde".

 140 Episode 130 Putzun

    Only a very small number of people know this fact in this world. It''s not a person who spreads at least innocently.


    "I can''t seem to keep that secret from looking at her expression."


    As expected, I was surprised at my face.


    "I can understand to a certain extent the state of the object around which the string is tied, mainly the amount of emotion and magical power. If time is required, it is possible to investigate even that person''s potential and memory But this is fine. ''''


    Head While Lacesis was speaking, I was not just listening silently. He tries to break the throat of Lakesis with an ice block, using spiritism, but the response from the spirit is so bad that it does not lead to the "Embodiment of Ice." I''m trying to use spiritism, but it''s not going to work because my head forms just before it takes shape.


    "It''s useless. Your mental situation is already in my hands. Every time I try to do something, I can''t do anything with a little distraction."


    As soon as Lacesis snapped his fingers, a sharp pain ran into my whole body.


    "It''s my passion that you can continue thinking. In the first ce, please stop wasting resistance. You won''t even be able to think like that. ''''


    Despite my terrible pain running all over my body and screaming, Lacesis continues to speak slowly. I am amazed when I hear the word, passion.


    "Kanna-sama!" "This, leave Kanna!"


    Chloe tries to rush to him, whipping at the body of exhaustion. Since the sword was thrown and was useless, the sword sheath was used as a weapon. The gamer also manages to master the magical power and tries to activate the operation.


    "Your opponent will do itter, so stay silent now."


    Lacesis wagged the thread and stripped off the rushing Chloe and the Fima, who was building the procedure.


    "Chloe! Fima!"


    Chloe appears to have shielded the sheath and Fima deployed a wind barrier to prevent the thread, but was sted away and fell to the ground.


    "This shit is!"


    With my blood on my head, I put my strength in my body to try to beat Lacesis, regardless of the pain running throughout my body.


    However, my body does not tremble against my will.


    "But, it''s really annoying to think that my n waspletely crushed by trash without ''blessing'' like you." "What is it?" There is plenty ofughter at first that you didn''t mind at all, but you''ve suddenly overturned my schedule, so let''s get her advice, even if you''re unwilling Should I have to be honest? "


    The precipitous sword Ten Shrine? What did that blow into this shotamodoki?


    He said, "I thought it was pretty rude right now. Don''t get angry at me, because I''m afraid that I''m going to get it right."


    Lacesis shook his shoulders with fear.


    Shreia: "Okay. I''ll tell you that you called Shreia the next time I met you." "Do you want to kill me !?" `` I''m a person who is very helpful as a me. ''''


    Lacesis tried to curse, but stopped moving halfway through the words. After a short pause, it was astonishing to stick to Lacesis'' face.


    "Why do you open your mouth?" "Ah?" "You should have severe pain all over your body now. It''s so difficult for a normal person to think properly!"


    As Lachesis says, my body under his control is in constant pain. Even opening my mouth is painful. All he can do is p his hatred.


    Laces is a mysterious expression.


    "... I''ve changed my mind. I''ve been thinking about shaking and killing her to get rid of her humiliation, but in a way you''re beyond my imagination. It seems better to have done it. ''''


    Heterogeneous sensations came through the "thread" that warns my body.


    It''s a terrible sign that was also felt by sorcerers and Schleier who attacked in the valley.


    Cold as if thin skins are peeled off one by one.


    It turns out that Lachesis'' hand of "domination" is approaching through a thread.


    "Please be assured. Unlike a ck wolf girl rolling over there, I''ll make you borate so I can''t stand again."


    However, the disgust that intensifies nauseaes up.


    Gradually, the dominance of Lacesis permeates the body.


    When this spreads throughout my body, I guess I''m dominated by him.


    "Leave yourselves without bad resistance. It''s only painful at first."


    Gradually my consciousness was interrupted.


    His ''domination'' has finally begun to reach his spirit.


    "Okay, ept my blessing, and I''ll make it a fine doll that you won''t even fear."


    Lacesis'' words resonate in his mind.


    If you ept, this aversion will disappear.


    If you ept, your anger against Perakes will disappear.


    If you ept, the humiliation of being controlled by him will disappear.


    �� There was a sound in me that a deadly thing was cut off.


    "I''m sorry for this devil!"


    Simply, the end of the patience bag has expired.

 141 Episode 131 The Name Is ────

    "I''m shut up from a while ago, I''m so busy! If I want to be myself, please bring me a gentle, older beautiful busty girl!


    Good Who will be a puppet of Shotamaki? Ipletely came to my head and shouted with all my voice.


    Miku: "Huh! Why ?! My thread is definitely reaching you! Why are you conscious?"


    Lacesis stiffened by my screams and made a sad voice.


    "Oh, I feel a little bit deep inside my chest from a while ago, but it''s awkward and terribly painful!" !? "


    Is this about?


    Don''t make meugh at all.


    Rakesis makes a stern look, looking at me as she lifts her mouth.


    "Well, I won''t forgive you anymore. I will seize you with all my strength. If you do poorly, your spirit will copse, not just your ego, but don''t feel bad!"


    Lacesis pours into the thread that stretches from his fingertips, increasing his magic.


    Through the thread, the magic of Lacesis is poured into my body.


    But ����.


    "Wow! I''m sure my magic has prated until I can directly interfere with your spirit!"


    Lachesis opens his eyes.


    "Why ... why can''t you ''control'' !?"


    �� A soul that never fades, no matter how much humiliation you can apply.


    What a surprise.


    How easy is itpared to carrying the world''s ""?


    If you notice, your senses return to the limbs that should have been dominated.


    The spirit rejoices in response to the ���� soul of my heart.


    �~ Pure color that is never breached by anyone.


    Butchi and one of the "threads" were cut.


    "Bo, my thread ..."


    Laces is stunned, constantly pouring magic into the thread.


    �� An abomination outside God''s religion because he was not loved by God.


    "Wow, wow, wow!


    With all of my strength in my body, I barked.


    Starting with the first one, the thread that has been stretched all over the body is cut off one after another. There was no way Lakesis could stop it.


    �� A solitary king who is not ruled by anyone in this world.


    A voice resounded in my head.


    Is this a spirit voice?


    But it doesn''t matter now.


    "It''s a lie ... my thread is ... like this ... to such scraps without" blessing "!"


    "Thread", a symbol of self-confidence, is torn off miserably.


    Lacesis shook his head to deny the scene in front of him.


    "What is ... what are you !?"


    She shouted as if she doubted her insane.


    With nature, I was answering.


    "I am Kanna!


    Kamishiro!


    Remember, this fucking guy is �� �� �� ��! ! "


    ����Bazzuntsu! !


    I cut all the threads and I regained my freedom.

 142 Episode 132 The Transformation Time Is Charge Time (Although Not Transformation)

    The spirit is so refreshing. Regardless of the body, I don''t want to experience the feeling that "thread" is entangled again if possible. I liked tying but I didn''t really like being tied.


    "Let''s be prepared!"


    Due to the temporary deprivation of control of the building, the fatigue of the building is almost at its limit. However, much higher spirits are running all over the body.


    I took a powerful step.


    Lacesis returns to my footsteps.


    "... Let''s change our awareness"


    There is no ridicule or anger shown so far.


    "����You are dangerous. If left unchecked, it will definitely be our obstacle."


    There was a serious face of those who faced the opponent.


    Great blessing "So I will remove you with all my might as a pir of ����"! "


    Lacesis stretched the thread from both fingers and hammered it all into the ground. I instantiate the kick de and instantly separate it. However, instead of a thread piercing, the ground shook greatly. I lose my bnce and immediately reach out to the ground.


    "What is this?"


    In the palm of my hand, I felt a huge amount of magic swirling from behind the ground. Looking at Lacessis, he poured a great deal of magic through the thread and toward the ground.


    "If it were originally, it would be a trump card for capturing super dangerous monsters, but let''s use it to enjoy the perfect!"


    Ice Guardian A huge magical form unfolded on the ground. It was previously encountered, but resembles a magic style when it appeared.


    The Great Giant of the Earth "Come on!"


    The ground rose greatly with thecesis in the center.


    In less than a few seconds, there was a huge mass of earth, about ten meters long.


    "I forgot to say, my proper magic is the nature of the earth. This technique is brute force and contrary to my principle, but its power is origami."


    Lacesis was on a huge shoulder.


    "Let''s go! Smash him."


    ����Go Guyin!


    A high-pitched collision sounded as if to block his words.


    A giant human being The sound of an ice cannon that hit me just hit the center. However, the ice shells could only prate halfway without prating the target.


    Earth giant soldier "I''m a person who doesn''t really listen to people until the end. But it''s useless. This" "is thergest technique in my hand. "


    I told Lakes who shouted.


    Ice Cannonball "���� is not my favorite"


    Lachesis At scale of magic and spells, I was guessed to use trump cards. Then I''m not waiting for it.


    If Lacesis cuts the bill.


    Until I use thest trump card.


    An ice cannonball pierced by a giant humanoid, but in fact has an ice bomb embedded at its tip.


    Not just an ice bomb.


    It is arge ice bomb with all the spiritual power and the temperature has been reduced to the limit.


    When I was trapped in a prison by the Steel Knights, I was experimenting with using ice bombs.


    Do you remember that, at that time, the temperature of the ice bomb was reduced to the limit and a liquid formed inside the ice crystal?


    The identity of the liquid is nitrogen.


    I was making "Liquid Nitrogen" unintentionally.


    Here a simple physics problem.


    Air expands when heat is applied.


    Conversely, it shrinks when cooled.


    Then, if the airpressed by the ultra-low temperature that produces "liquid nitrogen" is released at a stretch to room temperature, what will happen?


    "Blow off"


    I replied inly.


    Ice bombs with extreme cold ���� The cold air inside the "nitrogen bomb" explodes. The ultrapressed frigid atmosphere was exposed to room temperature and instantaneously expanded its volume several hundred times.


    As a result, "" was blown from the middle while being engulfed in the shock of expansion, sprinkling ultra-cold air.


    The area near the hypocenter of the giant human "Nitrogen Bomb" shatters, losing its shape to the lower part of the upper body and the lower part of the knee. Then, of course, the upper and lower body, which is unsupported, begins to fall due to gravity. Of course, Lacesis was on his shoulder.


    Lachesis was clinging to his shoulder, but was thrown out by the impact of his upper body crashing to the ground.


    "Ah, shit!


    I put my strength on my feet while cursing.


    He forcibly escaped from Lacesis'' thread, and shortly after that he embodied the Nitrogen Bomb. His body and mind had reached their limit, and there was no longer any mental power to exercise spiritism properly. To be clear, half a step before fainting.


    However, this is not the case if you are stunned.


    I run with my guts, my legs that are likely to get entangled, and motivate my broken consciousness.


    Lacesis groaning in pain as she was mmed to the ground and looked up as if panicked by the noise of my rush.


    ����You have to get a shot into the wasteful shota face!


    "Sloppy!"


    I squeezed out all the physical strength and energy that remained in my body.


    Jumping and kicking The whole body is beaten into Laces''s face.


    This time, the pain of the feet was felt, and Lacesis blew out, blowing out nosebleeds.

 143 Episode 133: The &Amp;Quot;Wall&Amp;Quot; Standing Close

    Immediately after Lacesis was fed a jump kick, I crashed on the ground without being passive. Screams all over the body, but it''s no use even to move one finger.


    As a result of being exhausted in various ways, we are just 0.1 steps away from losing consciousness. Fatigue, like weights on the eyelids, dominated the whole body. Close your eyes for 5 seconds and you will be in line with your dream world.


    Still, I can''t let go of my consciousness yet.


    There is no doubt that Lacesis has a fatal blow. You should not be able to move for a while. In the meantime, he literally doesn''t care until he stops moving.


    "It''s really painful ..."


    Moving the creaking joint, I managed to get up.


    "Let''s go ..."


    Before taking a step, my legs got tangled.


    "Kanna, don''t overdo it!"


    Helped by Chloe, who was near me, I escaped from falling. However, Chloe''s face, with her arm on her shoulder, was still tired.


    "Chloe, you''re crazy." "I''m a ck wolf. I''m sorry, but my physical ability is fundamentally different from Kanna, so I can support Kanna alone if I can give a little time You will recover your strength. "" Oh, that''s pretty good.


    As I moved my gaze, I saw that Fima was slowly approaching here, too. Again, his facial expression showed tiredness, but he was more impressed with his expression.


    "Is it okay, canna?" "I''m not so okay, but not to die." "Oh, yes. That''s fine ..."


    Fima shows a look of relief and confusion.


    I have no time to ask questions while tilting my head.


    "I want to go to bed right now, but I want topletely shut off Lacesis''s movement before that. Chloe, take me to him. "I''ll restrain you any more." "Well, I''m going to sleep for a few days, but if you can manage that troublesome opponent, it will result in change. Fima, you will be painful, but the current situation You can fight the best in the future.


    Chloe''s health has been restored, but he has some patience and his magical power has reached his limit. I can only keep my mind and body consciously. I want to use the inexhaustible mental power to restrain him.


    The gamer is also exhausted, but it has the most magic power remaining. It will be painful, but I have to rely on it.


    "... Hey, Kanna. What? I want to ask youter."


    Before his nod of affirmation, Fima makes a remarkable decision.


    "If you are worried ande to see it, is it a matter of course?"


    It was not a loud voice.


    Yet, to the voice heard from behind the forest, our feet stopped moving as if sewn to the ground.


    The great giant soldier of the earth "" is the biggest trump card of the "threadman" that even I struggle.


    And I remembered this sign and voice.


    "I''m a man I expected. I fell in love again, Shirayasha."


    Smiling and emerging from the woods was a beautiful woman with six swords on her waist.


    Super-Shreia, a pir of great blessing, with the nickname "Tenken".


    Schleier nodded as if he had taken advantage of the alternating look of Faima and the fallen Lachesis.


    Threadman: "It looks like ''has failed in his job, because he doesn''t listen to people''s advice at all."


    Shreya shrugs and shakes her head. A guardian''s gesture thatments the trouble of a troubled child.


    At first nce, it was full of gaps, but we couldn''t move.


    It feels like a de just before it stabs into the body. If you move even one step, the feeling of being skewered without asking you will crawl your back.


    "Or, Kanna-sama ... that one person ...?"


    Chloe squeezed out the roared voice. His face was pale, and his trembling irreversibly came from his arm around his shoulder. Because he''s a beastman, he senses the dread of her in the instinct that''s deeper than us. Still, when you open your mouth, you will be praised for being patient.


    "Can you say" Ten sword "?" "... I had six swords, so I thought I would do it."


    Instead of Chloe, Fima answered with a serious expression.


    "Do you know, Fima-san?" "���� Shria of the Tenken. It seems that he was a former A-rank adventurer and boasted the ability closest to the S-rank." "����������" (�� Chloe) "The worst thing is that he''s a colleague of Shota who is falling down with a nosebleed." "....


    In my words, Chloe and Fima were all silence and a desperate face.


    But I didn''t feel so desperate.


    He exchanged words once and knew at least in part how she became a shreya.


    As she approached Lacesis, she shook her body lightly.


    "I''m sorry, but I''ll collect ''The Threadman''." "... We''re not in our eyes. We''re the ones who let the shota nosebleed?"


    Behavior Overwhelming intimidation remains the same, but Schleier did not show any turning to turn his de here. Of course, that wouldn''t be the case if something happened.


    Unfortunately, "Your disposition is not my job. In the first ce, I came to this ce only freaky."


    Shreia''s said really sorry.


    If you have such a look with well-organized faces, you will be thrilled!


    ���� mainly by fear.


    We said, "Actually, it would have been nice if you had been on your side until you stabbed [The Threadman] ... but it was very reluctant and regrettable, but it is still necessary for such a person It''s an indispensable human resource, so we will give priority to collecting this.


    No longer a thing. How much I hate Lakesis this woman.


    Or, from the point of view of her fighting enthusiast, Lakesis, who prefers back crafting, is exactly the rtionship between water and oil.


    "Well, where you have your ''luggage'', you guys can''t just bury them with one hand."


    A sharp gaze resembling a de shot through us, and Chloe and Fima leaked a small scream from the back of the throat.


    I feel inspired while feeling the sign of "death" on my skin, and look straight at Schreia.


    "���� Withdrawal from the previous statement. It seems that you can enjoy yourself even if you interact with you now."


    But she looked at her like a de.


    "Let''s stop, because I want to have a contradiction with you who is perfect."


    Anyway, this ce seems to be overlooked. I''m very frustrated that I couldn''t stab Lacesis with a stomach, but I''m d I made a single shot. And, given her nature, she expected she wouldn''t do a boring imitation of stabbing me who waspletely disabled.


    ���� I feel like it''s just postponed going to hell.


    He said, "And it''s unusual that I''m here. If I do, there''s the danger that I''ll be out of the way, and I''ll be med. What?


    Shreia utters her own words she cannot understand. I would like to mention that the answer should note back.


    I just wanted to ask.


    A great blessing: "... why do you aim for the Fima. What is the value of aiming for the Fima?"


    Considering the purpose of Schreia, the organization to which the fighter belongs, it is unlikely that status or money is the purpose.


    "It doesn''t leak directly from my mouth.


    Shreia was looking into the gamer.


    "Probably the best way to ask ''She'' is to ask him.


    Well, Falmarias? "


    "Wow"


    Fima, whose name was called, gasped.


    Vaguely, it seemed that the meaning of the name of Fima I knew was different from the name of Syria''s name.


    "Yes, let''s just say this at the end."


    Schleier, the boss of Laces, looked back shortly before stepping into the forest.


    "Do you remember the first time you and I talked?"


    Association ���� If you continue to hostile to the clear, I will report the existence of the adventurer "Kanna" to the association as "obstacle".


    There must have been such a story. I really wanted to forget it.


    The Great Blessing "This story will definitely be told from the mouth of the threadman. As a result, you will definitely be known to the" "," "If possible, please do not refuse" "only the threadman" Instead, I''ll be with you. That''s an impossible consultation. Give up. "


    She smiled happily.


    "Nana Shirayasha. I''m looking forward to the day when I can meet again. Please survive until then."


    Finally, leaving the saying behind, the shrine of the heavenly sword disappeared deep into the forest.


    A few minutes after the cmity disappeared, the tension that finally ruled the ce was eased.


    "... and, for the time being, you seem to have survived, Kanna-sama."


    Thanks to the breaking of the tension thread, the consciousness that had been maintained until then reached its limit. As soon as I nodded to Chloe''s words, my view was blurred.


    "Hey, Kanna !?" "Kanna !?"


    I heard their voice heard, but shortly after I answered, my consciousness sank into the darkness.

 144 Episode 134

    When consciousness returns, an unknown ceiling is in front of me.


    "����I hope it spreads out.


    I had seen the exact same ceiling before, rather than looking at it.


    Yes, Draknil Imperial Hospital. Apparently, I was brought in again.


    It would never have been possible in the "real world" to spend twice in a hospital in such a short time. See how dangerous you are in this world.


    Nevertheless, he seems to have ovee the crisis this time. Although it was ast minute development, my luck was not abandoned so much. Don''t forget, however, that you can''t be optimistic. Considering the future, I will be depressed in various ways.


    ording to the doctor, three days have passed since I fainted at the archeological site. Physical injuries have already been treated and the rest is just waiting for strength to return.


    Shortly thereafter, my consciousness returned to the Knights of the Phantom Dragon, and Real came to the room.


    She was stuck on her face.


    "... Why do you look stupid as you enter the room? This is a scene to praise me for surviving the plight and surviving." "Because you have always lost consciousness after the fact. It would be inevitable if the feeling of "Makaka"es out earlier than that "


    Archeological sites In valleys, in mines, and in incidents, I''m almost always stunned at the end. Real feelings were not unclear.


    Real sat on a chair by the bed.


    "Well, I''m most sure you''re not the one who easilygs behind." "Is that a praise?"


    Real and weughed.


    It''s a serious story from here.


    "Kakurudo and Skelia have told me about the story. I also took a lot of trouble." "Well, those two? Thanks to the first aid treatment, he seems to be able to return to the site if he concentrates on treatment for a week. It seems that there is no aftereffects. "


    At first, I checked how much Real knew. There was no noticeable deficiency in what she said, and there was little need for correction.


    Phantom Dragon Knights "But there''s no way" Assassin "was lurking in the guide we prepared. This would definitely be a fault." However, what is the identity of Papet?


    She is a guide for daughters from other countries. He scrutinized past careers to see if there was anything dark, and then went to Papet to ask.


    "I mean, Papet was simply used forcesis."


    Burden Papett and the soldiers were still unconscious and apparently have no prospect of recovery unlike me. ording to a magician''s point of view, deep brainwashing may have caused the mental interference with the brain.


    "But there are some inexplicable points."


    Real asked Papet for a job, and for a short time asked his subordinates to investigate as much as possible. That''s not just your career, but also your friendship and kinship.


    "And he sent one of his men to Papet''s house to negotiate a job, but ... by that time, it seems that Marikesis was already housed as a son. Acting as a son at his home "... Is it true?" "Oh, no doubt. Just in case, the magician and Miss Fima, who worked for the Imperial Pce, magically inspected his men, There seems to be no trace of brainwashing. ''''


    I mean ... what?


    Guide "Draknir is one of thergest cities in the world, so there are people who are part of the tourism industry.


    Although Papet was a well-proven guide, there were several other guides to the same degree as him, and he chose Papet by chance.


    "I''ve been investigating other guides in various ways, but all have simr backgrounds with Papeto." "I can''t see the bad story ..."


    I couldn''t grasp the point, and I scratched my head.


    "I have no choice but to get sick. I mean, it''s unclear why Lacesis chose Papeto as his son."


    Having said this, I finally swallowed the story.


    It''s still natural to brainwash Papet and misidentify him as his son after asking Papet for work.


    "But ... Lakesis was approaching Papeto, who had just picked it by ident, as a son before asking him to work.


    It seems as if he knew earlier that Peral would choose Papeto.


    "I''m going to investigate further, but now it''s about this time. Just keep it in my head." "Okay, next is me." "Oh. I''ve already heard that. I want to hear your views from {subjective} this time. "" Okay ... but there''s a lot of dangerous content. " We have already paid for people who can hear us. There is no problem because the room itself is also soundproofed. "


    Themander may receive reports from hospitalized soldiers and knights who were severely injured during the mission, so the room itself needs to be highly confidential.


    Great Blessing-I have told Real everything I think may be involved in this turmoil, including one that I encountered Schleier earlier in the evening. Of course, about that.


    Killingint ... of course, lie down from Shreia.


    "Organization of former A-rank adventurers and those withparable abilities. I wanted to be notified as soon as possible."


    "������ No, it ''s bad.


    Actually, I was trying to tell when I met after the night party, but just before that, "Nyan Nyan Time" with Fima was discovered. Real was so scared that she had fallenpletely out of her head.


    The great blessing, "How many other than you know the existence of this thing?" "This is the first time I have told the face. The other faces who were listening to the conversation while speaking should have heard only the name. "" Oh, yeah ... as far as I heard, those who had previously attacked in the valley were also paid for the organization. Did you feel the "sign of the example"? "" I have no way to prove it. "


    I''m convinced, but no matter how far I go, it''s my subject. It cannot be a material that proves a firm connection.


    "I don''t know the scale or purpose, but given that Tenkai belongs, maybe there''s a lot of backing or something useful for her."


    Either way, it''s definitely not a Matomo group.


    "I can''t anticipate at all," "I''m .... I''m not without clues."


    I was a little bit aware of that. Certainly, the clues I and Real think are the same.


    To be honest, it''s a means that I don''t mind. But it''s almost uneptable for us to get here.


    "... I''m sorry for her, but I don''t know how to do it."


    She has the same thoughts about being the same. But still, Real took on the face of the responsible.


    ���� Crack ...


    My body loses bnce due to the dizziness that urred suddenly. The trunk leans out of the bed and falls off the bed in this state.


    I was not able to bear it because I had not returned to my body, but I was fortunate to have just fallen toward Real, and she was supported by her and managed to avoid falling off the bed.


    "I''m sorry. The long story has passed since I got sick." "Thank you, my body still looks like a trouser."


    She was bedridden for three days and did not take any nutrients. Isn''t there physical strength? Iughed lightly at myself.


    However, Real''s expression was suddenly lost.


    "What happened to Real?" "... you''re a bit unreasonable too."


    She said, ���� "Hair" on my head.


    Great blessing My hair was originally ck like a Japanese. That was the effect of overuse of spiritism on the body when intercepting a magician, perhaps a member, that had attacked in the valley. As a result, my hair turned white and my eyes turned red. .


    "... I don''t do much of it."


    Real touched my hair and looked into me.


    Her blue eyes, seen from a close distance, were nervously shaking.


    "I was worried about both Mr. Fima and Mr. Chloe. When you were brought in, you didn''t want to leave this room." "I think it''s bad to worry ... but that''s all."


    "About where there are too many enemies wherever I go"


    For some reason, a line resembling the title of a light novel came up.


    "... I''ve heard the situation from Skalia in this case, and I understand that Kanna was forced to do so, but don''t despise yourself. At least those two are you I''m thinking about it. ''''


    If you say that, there will be no words to return.


    "... I apologize if you meet them."


    ���� Unfortunately, we could not guarantee that we would not continue to do so.


    Sinceing to this world, it has be a bit better after being rubbed in various ways. Still, I''m definitely inferior to people. It''s only a matter of being lonely after repeated unkemptness.


    "... It''s bad to keep the injured for a long time. I''m going to be rude."


    For some reason, Real''s expression never cleared, and he got up from his chair and headed for the exit. I couldn''t say any words to her, and I had no choice but to shut my back off.


    But she looked back a little before she opened the room door.


    "... I first said, ''I was afraid.''"


    I can''t ask for Real''s expression.


    "But, at the valley, at the mine, and this time ..."


    However, her voice was strong in my heart.


    "There are people here who are worried about you. Remember that."


    ����I felt strong sadness and small anger.


    After Real left the room, I was left alone and held my chest in my hand.


    "... it''s painful"


    There is, of course, a feeling of guilt in Chloe and Fima. I''m sorry for worrying.


    But in thest words Real left, I felt the pain of tightening my chest.

 145 The Seventh Interlude Part 1: The Secret Meeting Of The Thin Two

    In a certain town, a house that has been abandoned for a long time, two women were facing each other.


    A woman with six swords on both sides.


    A girl wearing a modest yet modest traveling outfit.


    Both have stunning looks, and it''s a guilty sight to be in a ruined, decayed room.


    Sorry, which chest ... or chest ... or milk ... would be very poor, but if anyone ever talks to it, you will truly taste living hell It will be inevitable.


    Quiet talk rest.


    "... Would you please tell me again ...?" "You may not believe it from your point of view, but it is."


    Philias, a girl in a travel outfit, suspected that she had heard of Hoho from a female swordsman.


    "The Threadman @ Lakesis failed. Farmalias is still alive, and others have been injured, but none have died." "Moreover, Lacesis would have been detained or killed if I wasn''t lucky."


    Philias, who is about to scream for further denial, stops it.


    She knew what she was, and she had to admit that her words were true.


    "... I''m sorry. I''m a little upset." "Don''t worry. I don''t want to admit it too much, but I didn''t even think that Threadman would fall behind."


    A cowardly man who maniptes people from behind and cares for the ruler of the stage-that was Schleier''s perception of Lakesis. But on the other hand, in the event of a battle, Lakesis has the ability to be recognized by Schleier.


    The thread he knits with the magical power called "seal", which has the flexibility to show entric movements, but has the sharpness to cut both sides of iron. In addition, the presence woven with the seal exerts power far exceeding that of the actual monster and existence, while imitating it.


    y dolls In addition, Lacesis''s biggest trump card is "�� ", which creates a huge. Even though it is a mass of earth, its strength is equal to that of the bedrock, and even if it is destroyed, it will collect the surrounding soil and immediately regenerate it. Because of this, it does not feel pain, it bes a limb of Lacesis, a magician who can manipte people freely, and crushes enemies. If challenged head-on, Schreia will have a hard time fighting.


    The trump card "until his"? "


    Like Suspect Shreia, Phileas, who knows Laces'' ability, once again says, "I can''t believe it." �� But soon after, she turned her nce at Schleier.


    Interesting "Oh, don''t look at me too much" "... Did you not do anything before such an opponent?" "Nothing? ���� "" It won''t be possible to beat Lacesis intact, even if you''re as fierce. Simrly, those who defeated Lacesis wouldn''t have been safe. "


    Philias pursues sharply with Shreia shrugging.


    Abnormal "Would you be able to eliminate the" "with just one hand, even if you prioritized the recovery of Laces?"


    With the right opinion, Shreia shook his head.


    "Do you want to make an excuse about two?" "If I can understand it"


    Despite his pretty beauty, Phileas''s signature was unusual. An intimidating feeling that will take a second step even if you are a strong man. But while receiving it, Schleier said with a cool face.


    "First, I wouldn''t have been there in the Scenario. So, if I intervened beyond the recovery of Laces, I decided that it would have a negative effect on the Scenario."


    Phileas kept silent. The reason for this was that, despite indignity, Reason judged that Shreiah''s words were correct. Even now, even at the moment, there is a "mismatch" in the "scenario", and we are full of corrections. No further anomalies were what Phileas wanted.


    "����The second is?"


    Phileas urged him to continue with a low-pitched voice.


    Abnormal: "It would have been possible to get rid of" "at that ce, but I didn''t think I could get rid of it without any injuries. I had priority given to collecting Lacesis." Isn''t it? "" Oh, it was a lot of trouble.


    I guess it was done with just one hand. That would have minimized the impact on the scenario. However, Shreia first denied Philias'' words.


    "But there''s no one as scary as a savage beast.


    �� �� �� Although it was on the verge of losing consciousness, the light of will has not diminished from that "Red Eye". That''s enough to convince you that it''s not enough to hurt if you reach out badly, even though it''s aplete wound itself.


    Schleier did not intend to be vignt, and was willing to cut it off by whatever means. But even so, there was something that made me hesitate.


    "What is that ''something''?" "I don''t really understand that much."


    What a irresponsible statement.


    "It''s my intuition if you say it''s hard. Well, you may not know." "Because I''m not a natural fighter like you."


    At the end it was ambiguous, but Philias could only understand that there was a reason to abandon the ce just like Schreia. And it is wrong to me Schleier. What should be med is Lachesis who failed at the end of the Goals, and rather praise to Schleier who rescued Laces from the failure.


    Abnormal "I waste to hear, but what kind of person was" "that you encountered?" "Oops, I forgot the most important story. You two already know you. ''''


    Philias immediately shouted at her shy voice.


    "Is that an adventurer like" Shirayasha !? "" That''s right, Shirayasha, who destroyed the magic of "Mangun" in a mine and crushed my arm. "


    It was a shock over the news that Lacesis had failed.


    "So, but ... there is no such thing as" Shirayasha "even once in the" Scenario "! That would not be possible!" Destruction "The impossible is actually happening At least his presence has two major factors in our "scenario": haven''t you ever realized that you aren''t something you can ignore anymore? "


    Philias shrugs off at Schleier''s usible words. However, I couldn''t admit it.


    The great blessing ���� is the most precious thing for ����.


    In the great blessing, "I know that you value" scenarios "the most, but that''s why you should ept this" "toplete the" scenario. " "Nanzo" "I understand ......"


    The reality that is uneptable is swallowed by mobilizing all of reason.


    ���� Philias is waiting for a fact that goes far beyond this.


    "So, is there any information about ''Shirayasha''?" "Of course, he''s an adventurer who''s just starting to make his name around Draknir. He has already reached rank C. In addition, he seems to have a personal connection with the dragon sword and the former S rank guild master. "


    Surprisingly connected to the guildmaster, Phileas worried about the connection between Shirayasha and Ryuken


    The dragon sword is a former adventurer and has a teacher-discipline rtionship with the Guild Master of the Draknir branch. If Shirayasha knows the guild master, it seems natural to have a connection with his pupil, Ryuken.


    "... By the way, I''ve only called" Shirayasha "by two names, but if you''re just looking at it, you probably know the real name, too?" "Hmm? That''s right, I always read "Shirayasha" so I forgot. "


    After shyly coughing out, Shreia told.


    "His name is Kanna. It''s Shirayasha''s Kanna."


    The earliest you hear the name, the memory in the mind of Shreia is awakened. The existence of the "fake hero" that was called out in "Summon Magic".


    �� �� A young man summoned to steer the fate of this world.


    Nevertheless, the one who came from another world was an "ipetent" boy who did not even house the magical power of a piece. Unexpectedly, she was dazzled by "Half Elf Captured", but it was not when she was distracted by such "ipetence." Because, after that, the "summoning" that followed, the "true hero" who was seeking this time came to this world.


    Since then, Phileas has forgotten the boy. So why did you remember at this moment?


    The first ipetent name I called from another world was "Kanna".


    I suppose I had alreadymitted an irreparable blunder. Suddenly, anxiety overwhelms Shreia''s heart.


    "... Is it okay to check? Is that" Kanna "a man with white hair and red eyes?" `` A gray-eyed red-eyed demon '''' appears in the novel, and it seems to be a synonym for it. ''''


    In the memory of the boy Phileas, his hair and eyes are "ck". It looks like she doesn''t look like the gray-haired red eyes she says.


    Philias''s anxiety is not diminished, though it should be a relief. .


    ... I didn''t feel like I was overlooking something.

 146 Interlude 7: Sequel

    The hero broke off his search for the "Genie" (Seraphide) and headed to Draknir, while visiting the city on the way and spending his days as an "Adventurer".


    Behind This is nothing to gain funding. They had the Jurphyria royal family and had little financial help, so they were meaningless.


    Clearly, the potential of the heroes is outstanding, but it was overwhelmingly inexperienced to deal with it. Philias therefore suggested that he would go on to Draknir and work as an adventurer in parallel to gain more hands-on experience.


    ���� Philias'' original intent in making this proposal was a bit different.


    Performing activities as an adventurer is as originally nned. However, if everything went ording to n, the adventurer ranks of the heroes would have reached the C rank. Nevertheless, it had not yet exceeded D at this time.


    He missed the Magic Spear, which sealed Seraphide, but the hero, especially Arizuki, was far beyond Phileas''s expectation. Therefore, even without the power of the magic spear, it was judged that there was no problem in terms of strength.


    But it''s not the case at the mine.


    By chance, adventurers and the Knights headed for defeat by the goblin flood. The herd of monsters expands further and approaches the nearby town. The `` scenario '''' is that the heroes are also in the town, boldly challenge the swarm of beasts, brilliantly destroying the beasts and rescuing the endangered town and the residents who live there. It was.


    However, if you open the lid, the devastating flood of monsters will disappear before it gains momentum. Both the adventurers and the Knights were killed. The ce where he was supposed to raise his name at once was devastated by a huge shoulder watermark.


    It was an unprecedented blunder that had a great influence not only on the brave but also on other "scenarios" and was trying to correct the "scenario" inevitably to recover it .


    It is a steady adventurer activity as part of that. The shortest route can no longer be selected, but the hero''s ability is true. The rank as an adventurer will rise steadily.


    Unfortunately, it still takes time. If possible, it was best to reach B rank before arriving at Draknir, but at this pace C rank is at best. Diagar is a nation that values "Takeshi". | He thought that Phileas''s remarks, which had a skillful (B rank) influential person, would not be easily underestimated.


    Heroes, but there is a solution here. Again, Diagar is a nation that values "Takeshi". There should be many opportunities to show the abilities of the heroes. If you''re bleeding, you''ll fight for yourself.


    ����Although there are discrepancies in the scenarios, all can be recovered.


    Philias had thought so, at least before receiving the report from Shreia. Now, however, Philias is heading for the town''s tavern with a sense of uncertainty. He had taken another action today because he had promised to meet the three heroes.


    ording to Schleier, "Shirayasha" is a white-haired, red-eyed young man who can freely use ice. In the past, Philias summoned from a different world, the False Brave, had no ck magic and little magical qualities. I don''t understand why they both raise anxiety, even though they are simr but not simr.


    Philosophy has no magic for Philias. At the point when there was no "blessing", the existence of the "hyperhero" was uneptable. I was thinking of a "fake hero" because I could not forgive the existence of a fake hero, besides fearing the roots ofter on.


    In the end, before he gave his hand, he guides the escape of the half elf ���� "Ryuken" caught in a prison in the castle where he was caught, and dazzled. In addition, he stole a great deal of money from the treasure house and injured soldiers and knights heading for captivity. Miraculously, there were no casualties, but the post-processing required a headache.


    Unfortunately, the process had to be done secretly to prevent the reveal of Summoned Braves. Originally, the protest against Diagar for the involvement of "Dragon Sword" was also digged deeper, and she couldn''t go out to protest to prevent her from being taken into ount by "Survival of the Brave".


    Summon the Hero ... When the dragon sword returns to Diagar, there is no doubt that the summons of the hero have already been transmitted. However, on the surface, as long as they are connected as friendly nations, neither Urfuria nor Diagall will ever be able to reveal the problem so easily. And, even if Diagar picked up "" as a problem, it still has the face of "yering the Devil".


    While thinking, Phileas arrived at the bar at the meeting ce.


    "... I can''t help thinking more than that."


    There is too little information on "Proposals" including "Shirayasha". Judgment as to whether to "clean up" or use it or to be on the side can only be postponed. Because the elements that form the basis of the scenario are waiting.


    Signs As soon as you step into the tavern, the three heroes are found immediately. The "" emitted is different from ordinary people. They sat at the table normally, but attracted the attention of others.


    "Thank you, everyone"


    Three turned around to Phileas''s voice. In response to their movements, the surrounding people also noticed the existence of Phileas, and their beauty attracted them. Despite many gazes, Phileas sat down on one of the three seated tables without showing any worries.


    "In that case, it seems that the request was finished safely." "Thanks. It was not a very crunchy game."


    It was Arizuki, one of the heroes, who answered softly.


    "Is that the end of the discussion?" "This is also without dy." "It was good."


    He was soft and full of dignified self-confidence in the atmosphere he had worn. If he had been here, he would have felt different.


    "Hey, sometimes I meet someone alone, but what kind of people are they?" "Yes ... I think I can introduce them to you a little more." "Oh, I trust Fee. I wouldn''t be bad guys. ''''


    It''s Misaki whoughs with bling. She was also undergoing a major change. Originally there might have been innocence, but it became brighter with a loop. Or you can feel even young. Great confidence in Phileas can be seen from the words. This is not limited to her.


    "... the contents of the discussion ... can''t you tell me yet?" "Sorry Ayana-san.


    Ayana has a depressing sign. It would be more correct to describe it as "darkened" rather than calm down. She used to say a bit, but now she''s believing in Phileas''s answer.


    "Even so, it''s hard to find a good-looking big one. Even today''s prey wasn''t a big deal." "... It''s an easy thing. I and Arizuki follow you ahead of themselves. "Besides Arizuki, you''re not just standing out behind you. It''s good. It''s fun." "... I understand the whole situation. It has a role, especially if you''re just rushing without thinking. "


    Misaki and Ayana suddenly begin a quarrel. Arizuki breaks in before their best friends argue.


    "Misaki-san. Ayana-san always works assuming the worst situation. She''ll be there and we should always remember to fight with peace of mind." "Oh, yeah .... Yeah. "


    Misaki, who was put up in Arizuki, answered while blushing her cheeks. "Ayana can calm down and understand the situation because Misaki is bravely fighting. I won''t me him."


    Ayana with vermilion on her cheeks just like Misaki.


    Subject The reactions of the two were like a maiden called out to express their thoughts.


    "Because we are friends, we want to work together and do our best in the future. Is it only me?" "I''m feeling like that."


    Despite the refusal, the girls nodded small. Arizukiughed with satisfaction.


    In the farce in front of him, Phileas felt the anxiety she had had diminished.


    �� While various inconsistencies continued in the scenario, they were their personalities.


    Personality (The effect of "Override" seems to be working well, and after a few more iterations, "" will beplete)


    Although they may be unaware, the rtionships within them werepletely reversed. In other words, it has shifted from "the form where Misaki and Ayana pull the aritsuki" to "the position where the aritsuki stands at the top of the three".


    (Yes. Even if there are some problems in the scenario, they are not afraid if they arepleted as "heroes." What are they afraid of?)


    The hero wants to receive the most precious "blessing" in the world. Don''t forget that fact. Phileas was ashamed of her anxiety.


    "By the way, Feet. Did you just look a little ugly, but was there anything else you worried about?"


    He thought he was reminded before entering the store, but he seemed to have been upset. Philias said bitterly about his immaturity.


    "I see ... Fee, we also consider the meaning to be apanion, so if you have any concerns, please don''t hesitate to say it. "We are friends," "even if you can''t help, you can only listen."


    Misaki and Ayana show consent to the words of Aritsuki.


    Phileas didn''t realize that his anxiety was still present in his heart, albeit fading. Therefore, she uttered "the name."


    "Everyone ... do you know the name" Kanna of Shirayasha "?"


    "" "Even Kanna !?" "


    The moment the name was heard, the atmosphere of the heroes changed dramatically.


    "Hey, hey! Did you just say Kang-chan''s name now? Hey fee! Is that Khan-chan !?"


    Arizuki throws away the dignified air and gives a strong impression of stiffness.


    "Ph !? Please calm down!" Kanna "I know and" Kanna "you know are not necessarily the same person!" "By the way, you can see the detailed appearance of the person Kanna Is it? "


    From Ayana''s words, I felt no sense of insidiousness and felt calm but strong.


    "I heard that he was a gray-haired, red-eyed young man ..." "It looks like a picture of two of them. Well, in terms of the appearance of a middle two, fantasy equipment is needed. We can''t even say people.


    He was younger than Misaki, and his tone was appropriate for his age.


    Further ����.


    "Ah, but if I imagined it might be surprisingly suitable. What do you think Ayana?" "Well ... this is perfect if the right arm is a prosthetic arm or if you have an eye patch on it" "No, no, it is a little "It''s noisy," "Whatever I make the prosthetic arm and eyepatch."


    The two people who should have been in conflict have a friendly conversation. It should have been a smiling sight, but for Phileas it was no surprise.


    It seems as if the heroes are returning to "old heroes".


    "... But Kang is a natural Japanese person, and I don''t have that kind of hair color, so I guess she''s a different person. She has a different eye color."


    Misaki and Ayana dropped their shoulders in the depressed wind of Arizuki.


    "I want to return soon ... I want to see Kanna." "I have to do my best to see Kanna again."


    In thest words of Misaki, the three heroes looked at their faces and nodded vigorously.


    (What, what happened ...? No way !?)


    I could only think of one cause.


    The existence of the hero "" was rooted in them. Earlier, Philias knew for the first time that there was a clear connection between the braves and the False Brave.


    (I have forgotten this possibility!)


    Compensation Philias overlooked the possibility of a connection between the hero and the "fake hero" because he soon lost interest in the "fake hero". That oversight came here and appeared.


    Judging from the reaction of the braves, False Brave must have been a close tie to them.


    If by any chance the Hakuyasha and the "Hypohero" are the same person, and they encounter each other, the country of Urfilia, including Philias (more precisely, the upper level), will dispose of the "Hypohero". The fact that it was done is definitely transmitted to the braves. Then they will lose their trust in the Phileas, and in the worst case, develop into hostility.


    Even if Shirayasha has nothing to do with the hero, he is already a major obstacle to Scenario. Either way, you need to take urgent measures.


    (But ... I don''t have enough time)


    The postponement of Draknirhe is postponed as far as the thread scenario "Scenario" allows. Postponing more than this will have a significant impact on the "scenario". In addition, he has the ability to defeat Hakuyasha. It won''t be that easy.


    (... I can''t leave "that person" anyway, unless I have a way to handle "her" and "Shirayasha")


    Phileas begins to n.


    ����She hadn''t noticed yet.


    The Great Blessing Shirayasha is how deadly the man named "Kanna" is for the Philosophy of "����" who believes.

 147 Episode 135: The Story Was Progressing To An Irreversible Level

    It was another four days after awakening that the exhausted mental and physical strength fully recovered. In fact, it is calcted that he was hospitalized for almost a week. In the meantime, I almost eat and sleep. Although it seems like a neat life, this world has a lot of spare time in this world where there are few recreational tools that can be yed alone.


    "Ah, it''s wonderful to be alive ..."


    When I get out of the hospital, I grow a lot with enlightened mood. The exhration wasn''t odd because I hadn''t moved my body for the past week.


    "Well, will we start moving in earnest from tomorrow?"


    Great blessing Return to the original world that is not yet known. Revenge on the Yulfiria royal family who tried to cut me down and get rid of it. sh with what is expected in the future. If you put together your worries, there are quite a few things to think about.


    �� The first thing that I almost forgot was a story only here. It''s bad that this cooking world is too delicious.


    Quiet talk rest.


    In order to challenge them positively, let''s eat something delicious and cultivate their spirit. It''s been a terrible hospital meal, and today I''m going to get a little spoiled and eat some delicious demon dishes.


    After that, I want to drink with alcohol and refresh.


    Great Blessings Many other things were more of a torment for me today than to the way of return. In fact, I''ve been worried about it for thest four days since I came back.


    �� �� The appearance of Real as he leaves the room stops at the corner of his head and does not leave.


    I felt so guilty about worrying more than I had imagined, but another feeling swirled inside me. That was the biggest problem.


    Child "I''m adolescent ... Oh, I was adolescent."


    I was just enough to mutter one guy who did not fall.


    I tried to leave the hospital, dragging physical exhration and mental depression, but I could hear the call waiting.


    "Mr. Kanna!"


    Chloe is rushing to this ce if he has a voice. Speaking of which, when I was stunned by a mine incident, she came to pick me up on the day of discharge. Suddenly, I realized that Chloe wasn''t the only oneing here. Behind the running Chloe, Fima brings three servants.


    Both Fima and Chloe wereing to visit the day after the meeting with Real was over. I''m d if Ie back again on the day of discharge, and at the same time I''m feeling nervous.


    The gamer, who was aimed at the assassin''s life, would not be able to get out of the Imperial Pce for safety reasons. However, if a person of that level is serious, it is not always safe to stay in the Imperial Pce, and if poor staffing is used, there is a possibility that it will be manipted by Lacesis. For these reasons, it is said that permission to go out can be obtained only when Chloe who can break through his defense apanies him.


    "Congrattions on leaving the hospital, Kanna." "Oh Fima, thanks. Thank you. I''m more surprised to see you all." "Ah, no. I was going to do that because I heard the doctor''s schedule of discharge. I''m sorry ... "


    Chloe''s words were crisp. Looking at Fima, she also had aplicated expression. Is there anything other than the discharge meeting?


    Suddenly they turned around in the direction they were walking. I thought, ����, and I saw a person who remembered to lead a reasonable number of people approaching here.


    "... I''m going to meet you, it''s too big!"


    It is not wrong to say that it is rather noisy.


    The Regulus figure was revealed by the Genryu Knights Commander and more than a dozen people. Even so, everyone was fully armed.


    Regulus The excitement of meeting the faces with so many things has diminished a bit. Please think that it was a scene with such a strong shock.


    Regulus stops in front of us. The consistent movement produced considerable power.


    "Um ... good weather today?" "I''m sorry, but I don''t have time to go out with my usual joke."


    A sharp gaze was felt from behind the mask. After all it seems that it is not just a wee.


    Also, the smell of trouble hase.


    I exhaled lightly and asked again.


    "Well, what kind of business are you doing today. I want to cultivate the energy after tomorrow by drinking delicious rice and drinking, and if there is a business, I want it to be after tomorrow." I don''t have it, but I''ll ask you to postpone the food and the sake.I''ll tell you in advance that I don''t think you have a veto right now. " The wordse out. ''''


    Regulus I know the best about me in this world. I''m not going to make a pointless repulsion to the powers, but I understand that I''m not going to obey unconditionally.


    "After all, I''m only part of the organization. Unfortunately, I''m in a position to oppose orders from above."


    Regulus "Upper" ... Considering his temperament, if he or she is one or two superiors, it seems likely that he would ask in reverse if he had an order and withdraw.


    "... Ask me again, what''s the matter?" "The adventurer," Kanna of Shirayasha, "has been ordered to summon. I want to apany us ande to the Imperial Pce."


    It''s serious air, but let me in.


    Is Shirayasha already recognized on a national scale? Am I supposed to be "Shirayasha" for a long time? You must be kidding! ?


    As he manages to swallow it, Fima joins the story.


    "Both me and Chloe went to greet you and I was called by Mr. Regulus. The content was with you and we had a summons request." "Sure, I''m the same. "Wait a minute. Is Chloe or I anyway a person who can unterally call the state guest?"


    I turned again to Regulus Fima''s words. | He (her) told me his name while creating a strict atmosphere.


    "Keryon Diagar" "Well, that''s it!" "Are you surprised?"


    Regulus Chloe, Fima, and the members of the Knights of the Phantom Dragon are big enough to feel nervous just by telling their names from their mouths.


    And I''m ����.


    "Where are you?"


    Diagall At once, everyone except me was crumbled. He seemed to lose power at once from where he was nervous. No, I don''t really know, "Keryon" is a person.


    ����������������Hmm? Diagar?


    Regulus and soon after I noticed, I quickly recovered and caught my chest.


    "Hey Kanna. You said earlier that you can''t afford to be joking today. You''re really angry too, right?"


    A little dangerous. You''re half-finished. I nodded like a swinging doll.


    I heard a deep sigh squeezing out from the bottom of my belly from the back of the mask, saying "Huh ...".


    "... I don''t know if you don''t even know His Majesty''s name," he said. "Eh ... Her Majesty?" "Keryon Diagal


    He is the Emperor who governs this "Diagar Empire"!


    Know the top of your country now! ! "


    ����I have been called by the principal several times, but it is the first time I have been called to the top of the country by all means.


    I was thinking about that while still tightening my neck.

 148 Episode 136 The Grudge Of Rice Is Heavy, But It Cannot Be Changed To The Weight Of Life

    Although I have been to the Imperial Pce many times, this is the first time that I have traveled to the passage following the Emperor''s Audience Room. No matter where you go, even the Imperial Pce, which has a high quality interior, was even more sophisticated.


    "Well, I''ll stay calm"


    Chloe nces around, whilst moving his tail without a spot. I, too, wander.


    In addition, behind us, facets of the Knights of the Phantom Dragon line up and follow. The feeling of fierceness is not odd because of that intimidation.


    "I understand my feelings, but calm down, we''re not kids."


    Compared to me and Chloe, Fima was calm.


    "But it''s a fima. Chloe and me were once in the guild and heard the etiquette of the aristocrat, but they didn''t know the manner of the royal opponent?" I''m sorry, but I''m afraid I''m worried about my overseas style. " It''s another matter whether you can do it. "


    Nevertheless, his attitude was imposing. It is a behavior that you are used to in this air. The three servants have no stagnant movement.


    "I know you''re nervous, but your Majesty doesn''t care about the details. Don''t worry if you don''t openly be rude, so don''t worry. I understand ... Kanna."


    Regulus We walk at the top of our people, but said while looking back. It was safe, but ... wait a minute.


    "Hey, why did I just name it?" "It''s probably the most anxious factor."


    I was answered immediately.


    "... Isn''t it trustworthy?" "Remember the reaction when I told her Majesty''s name. It would be stranger to trust that."


    ������������ I couldn''t refute.


    Regulus continued with a sigh.


    "Well, I''m a man who can read the air for some reason. I really want to believe that he''s not a stupid idiot in front of His Majesty ... I want to believe it."


    I smiled and hit my shoulder. Looking at it, Chloe was thumbs up.


    "Come on at Donmai, Mr. Kanna."


    Before adding the word "Donmai" to the HINOSERU.


    ����


    I was irritated by Chloe''s grinning face and grabbed her head and tightened.


    "I''m happy, but I''m so angry that you''re told." "Waghaaaaaa! I''m sorry and unreasonable!" !! "


    It seems that in our exchange, Fima shrugged and shook his head.


    ����Go! !


    Quiet talk rest ����.


    The trace of the punishment "I could see it from the entrance of the passage, but it was impressive when I saw it close .... I was there." I gazed at therge door in front of me while rubbing the back of my head. A gorgeous double-sided door that gives a truly "big boss" feeling.


    A ce where the royal family can show their faces.


    He added a punishment, but muttered.


    You said, "I''m worried if I can meet your Majesty again."


    Jokingly, "Is it okay to go home?" The next time you scoff at the stupid, it''s likely you''ll be hit with a big sword on your back. I''ll miss my life, so let''s keep silent.


    "... Um"


    Regulus Abune! Hand stretched over the handle! ?


    Regulus While he was thrilled by the crisis of life he felt seriously, he shouted at the big door.


    "I''m Regulus, the Imperial Army of the Diagars, Commander of the Knights of the Phantom Dragon! I''m here at themand of the Emperor! Open the door!"


    As the voice reached the bottom of the belly, the doors that opened between the audience at short intervals opened on both sides. As expected, I was a little nervous. Chloe has a strong face, and Fima also has a slightly hard look.


    Led by Regulus, I proceed during the audience of Emperor Diagar.


    Heavy pressure �� At the moment you stepped on, an intense attack came.


    "Wow !?"


    The instinct of impulsively expressing spiritism was suppressed by reason. He clenched his teeth and endured the spiritual power that seemed to overflow.


    "Mr. Kanna, what''s wrong? I''m sorry for herplexion." "Large ... it''s strong."


    Chloe worries.


    Regulus: At first nce, neither the Fima nor the others were nervous, but nothing more or less.


    Overpressure ���� Is it only me that feels this?


    Density I stopped spiritism immediately because there was no sharpness that would pierce it. Still, there is a heavy pressure to crush the body. He wasn''t killed, but at least as good as Schreia.


    "I''m going, Canna."


    Regulus Prompted by a whisper, I put my heart on the roots that are about to shrink. He knew that his knees were shaking and he stepped forward.


    During the audience, it was even more luxurious than the passage just before. Both width and height are quite wide. There are dragon statues sitting on the wall at equal intervals. The dragon''s picture is drawn on the ceiling as high as you look up, and the power is terrible.


    Regulus Eventually, I was walking ahead, but stopped. He removed the sheathed sword from his back and knelt down with one knee standing while standing aside. From behind, the Knights of the Phantom Dragon kneel as they remove their weapons. (Fima was calm) We followed in a hurry.


    �� When meeting a royal family or royal family, were they raised up before permission to be treated as profane? If you look at the Faima and Chloe sideways, there is no doubt they are lying down.


    "Regulus, the leader of the Knights of the Phantom Dragon, has arrived." "I''m having trouble.


    It is a good atmosphere to look up.


    I look up to see the emperor''s figure.


    ֱ ǰ But just before that, the intimidation I had felt until then was even more important and attacked me.


    "Wow!"


    Sweat erupted from the whole body at once.


    After all there is no killing. However, if you are timid, you are incontinent or intensely pressured to lose consciousness. You can not move as if a transparent chain was entangled in the trunk.


    Needless to ask who owns this intimidation.


    Questions emerged in my head, but there was a feeling that gradually rose.


    It was not frightening, but frustrating.


    (I''m so angry that I''m getting sick, I''m sick of the time I''m eating and I''m angry!)


    I know that I can''t put it into words. Real was immediately turned around, and it was evident that Real was cut in half with a stripped sword.


    Because of the emperor, when I put my emotions in my eyes, I looked up and red at me with a sharp gaze.


    The first thing that caught my eye was a straight scar running from the left eyelid to the right cheek. Features like a beast with a sense of reason while incorporating a wild taste. On both sides of the head are two ck horns that grow heroically, a testament to the dragon people. You can also see the trained body through a gorgeous dress.


    "Huh ........."


    The "man" sitting on the throne smiled like a joy when she looked at me.


    "Under my serious intimidation, do you not let me shrink, but raise my spirit?"


    The lord of a nation doesn''t really intimidate one adventurer! And appealing again with an eye for emotions.


    Regulus I was looking forward, but after hearing the man''s words, I noticed the situation. He tried to turn around in a hurry, but the man controlled it by hand.


    "That''s a long time ago, the guy who turned my eyes on me. He''s a more entertaining man than I heard."


    The pressure man said that he was leaning but disappeared. I spontaneously exhaled on the spot. He seemed to be suffocating without knowing.


    After expelling the air that had umted in my lungs and breathing fresh air, I turned my head again to the man, the emperor. I don''t feel intimidated anymore.


    He said.


    "I am the Emperor of the Diagar Empire @ Kerion Diagar"


    Penn, is this person simr to someone?


    After hearing the emperor''s name, I thought vaguely.

 149 Episode 137: The Mysterious Organization Is Not Always Black

    Moderately, "It''s overkill, your Majesty. If the average person is under your intimidation, it''s difficult even to maintain normal consciousness. I''ve told you to do it in advance."


    After hearing the voice, I finally noticed a dragon man standing next to the throne. She was very slimpared to the emperor and wore sses. He turns his gaze on the emperor.


    "Don''t say that" Shirayasha "has a reputation for being an adventurer who has just recently begun to make a name in the streets. If you listen, you''ll hear that" Chiba "is a promising future. I just wanted to try the rumor. "


    The emperor looked back and looked back at the dragon tribe in sses, but did not feel any remorse.


    �� I mean, it''s still known to the emperor as "Shirayasha". I can''t fix it anymore.


    "It was bad Shirayasha. I imitated trying to call it out." "Oh no ... that ..."


    Suddenly, the emperor shook me and I couldn''t respond quickly.


    "I don''t seem to be used to this ce."


    The emperorughs at me in a hurry.


    "I can forgive some rudeness. In the first ce, I''m not going to be too narrow to seek the perfect manner for a rallying adventurer." "Thank you, Majesty."


    I managed to squeeze it out.


    "Others are having trouble.


    The emperor also spoke to Chloe and Fima on both sides of me.


    "No, no. I was so grateful to see you for the first time ..." "I''m honored to see Emperor Keryon, eminent of valor."


    Chloe has be the standardnguage of tension. Even so, he was able to return words properly, and the manners of politeness of his parents are genuine. There is nothing for the Fima. The dialogue wasing out of my mouth. As expected, a nobledy. Behavior in a formal setting is perfect.


    "Now, before we talk. Regulus."


    Regulus wakes up and turns and utters a voice at the Phantom Dragon Knights in a line behind him.


    "All members wait at the camp until there is another life!


    Following the order of Regulus, all members of the Knights of the Phantom Dragon who were at this ce stood up all at once and walked out of the audience. The phantom dragon knights who survived here became only leaders.


    "The story I''m going to talk about isn''t a good thing to spread. It''s better to have a minimal audience."


    If you want to go down, you just have to call us from the beginning. And maybe for security reasons.


    Phantom Knights "I''m a lord of a nation. If I face my first encounter facelessly, there''s a lot of problems. It''s an insurance n just in case."


    The emperor said that this idea was transmitted without saying it.


    Shirayasha "If I was just a young man just starting to make a name, I was going to do a few face-to-face meetings." "I mean I''m my Majesty''s sses ...?" Intimidation was also a means of confirming that. He turned his eyes on the inside, Shirayasha. "


    ���� What would the Emperor do if he confessed in his heart that he was angry about being taken up with rice?


    May Fly "And you don''t have to be afraid. Polite people are here."


    Next to the emperor, the dragon man in sses frowns on his eyebrows.


    I''ll tell you, I don''t bite anyone.


    There''s no doubt that I don''t like the athletic association, but at least I have no difort with the emperor. I can rather have a good feeling. It''s always my intuition, but it seems good to obey.


    "Why did you bother calling you?" "Her Majesty, then I''ll exin."


    Just like the emperor''s words, a dragon race in sses hase a step further. When the emperor nodded, the dragon race with sses nodded back and opened his mouth.


    "I''m Wayne, the Emperor of Keruon, the presidency of the Diagar Empire.


    Wayne, a dragon-tribe in sses with a deep bow.


    Great blessing "Immediately, do you know the name"? "


    Ark breath Hey, do you see "" in front of His Majesty the Emperor? It''s unexpected from the very beginning.


    Great blessing "... Sure, the unreachables attacked at the archeological site seemed to be uttering such a name." "... Yes, that''s right."


    Chloe leans her head to remember. Fima also had a strong tone. That''s one of those lives. There must be many thoughts.


    The Prime Minister turned to me.


    Great blessing "Hakuyasha-dono. How much do you know about you? Oh, no honorifics are okay." It''s about an unidentified group. ''''


    In a nutshell, "secret societies" will suffice.


    Great blessing "What I called this time is about the organization" "


    Great Blessings Apparently, it seems like a troublesome partner beyond imagination.


    Great Blessing ����


    No one knows the beginning.


    The Great Blessing It is certain that it has existed for more than a hundred years, and that behind the historic events that took ce during that time, there is always a flicker.


    The purpose is unknown.


    The scale is unknown.


    Details are also unknown.


    Great Blessings We know that we have a small number of members but have the same strength as a country. It is said that somends were badly destroyed overnight.


    �� �� �� Summarizing what the Prime Minister said, it looks like this.


    "If a power with the same power as a nation is lurking and secret, it cannot be overlooked silently. The empire has also continued to investigate secretly ... All I know is what I just talked about.


    Great Blessing First of all, I couldn''t even know the shadow of its existence unless I heard from the former Prime Minister. Its predecessors continued to chase the side of his consul, but his best was to capture the vague outline of something moving.


    Indeed, an organization worthy of the title of secret societies. I remembered that Schreia had said, "Every country''s heavyweights know only a few."


    "But recently, I was able to grab one end."


    A serious color gaze shoots me.


    He said, "The most likely reason the organization is enigmatic is because anyone who has learned some information has been killed." "... It''s quite ambiguous."


    Fima puts the most usible opinion, but the Prime Minister shook his head.


    A great blessing, "I can''t help it. There are many who have followed the past deeply and hid unnoticed.


    ������ Some of them were in my hands. "


    I figured out what that meant, and Fima, who was squeezing her mouth, gasped.


    "''I''ll get the information one step away'' ... everyone couldn''t be contacted since thest report of the same."


    I don''t know what happened to them again.


    Fima heard his words and bowed.


    "... I''m sorry, it wasn''t a matter for amateurs to say." Great blessing "Don''t worry. And bad for them, but this fact is also a proof that it exists."


    Although his voice was low in inflection, he felt that he had pressed his regrets.


    Great blessing "And finally we were able to find a person who survived the encounter."


    That''s us.

 151 Episode 139: This May Be The Downscale Of A Disparity Society

    I noticed a terrible fact.


    It''s also surprising that Fima was the sister of that little belly ck princess who forced me into this world.


    Above all.


    (Is "Nyan Nyan" with a princess from one country?!?


    Disgrace Although this was unavoidable in the situation, this would be terrible. If you''re not good, you''ll be evolving from a secret wanted to a prominent questioner.


    I mean, I didn''t notice.


    If you look closely, you''re a bit like Princess Beluga.


    The hair colors are almost the same and the faces look simr.


    (Oh, because the fima is "big tits" and the belly princess is "small breasts")


    Breast Disparity between sisters who does not feel any gic connection. It didn''t make me feel the blood connection between Fima and Princess Kuro.


    ���� is about half the reason.


    The other half ... probably I didn''t want to believe unconsciously.


    I once suspected the connection between Princess Hachiguro and Fima. But as he became involved with Fima, he forgot about it. He didn''t want to believe that there was a connection between Princess Hachiguro, who tried to treat human life like a piece, and Fima, who was curious and had fun talking about magic.


    "... I had forgotten, Falmalia''s Aerial Julpilia, because I remember being a royal princess. I didn''t even notice because I was giving her the name of Alnabeth." What? "


    Fima smiles at Chloe''s words.


    It appears that Alnabeth and Fima have a personal acquaintance in addition to the noble connections. Prior to his journey to Diagar, Fima consulted thendlord of Alnabeth.


    I rarely participated in the social asions, and few people knew my face. But when I heard the name of Jurphyria, I definitely realized that I was a royal family. Has offered me the name of the family of the Alnabeth family. ''''


    The Arnabes were not interested in power, but their loyalty to the kingdom was real. There was no sense of it, even the Royal Family Jurphylia knew. The royal family epted the proposal of the head of the Alnabeth, and the royal family forged a certificate that Fima was the eldest daughter of the Alnabeth.


    Then, Fima imed the name of Farmarias Alnabes and set out on a journey to Diagar.


    "It was going well halfway. For a while after I entered Draknir, I was free to move around as a mere Countess from another country."


    The situation changed about a month after visiting Draknir.


    I was detained by the Steel Knights.


    Fima looked into the emperor.


    "Perhaps at that point, was Diazal told me that I was already a member of the Jurphyria royal family?" "Yes. A report came up to me shortly before. A royal man falsified his name and was moving around in Draknir. ''''


    A rescue hunter An emergency urred during a detailed investigation. What a reminder that Princess Falmarias (assumed) was being attacked by many people in the town!


    Immediately the affirmation decided tounch the Knights of the Dragon Dragon, and ordered the protection of Fima. Even if Fima is not a princess, if the aristocratic daughter of another country is wounded, it could lead to diplomacy. Prior to verifying the authenticity, the safety of the gamer was given top priority.


    Reliable Han In the end, it was me, not us, that was detained by the Steel Dragon Knights.


    �m �m ���� ���� ���� ���� ���� ���� ���� ���� ���� ���� �� �� �� �� �� �� ���� ���� ���� �� �� �� �� �� �� ���� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� ���� ���� ���� ���� ���� ���� ���� ���� ���� ���� ���� �� �� �� ���� �� �� �� ���� ���� ���� ���� ���� ���� �� �� �� �� �� �� ���� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� ���� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� ��.


    After protecting Fima, a senior Diagal officer, who was present at one of the few parties in which Fima participated, saw Fima''s face behind the scenes, confirming that she was indeed the first princess of the Royal Family of Urfilia. It is.


    "Why? So why did you immediately wee the Fima as a guest of the Alnabeth family, not as the Jurfilia royal family?"


    Chloe asked a usible question.


    "I was also suspicious of what Chloe had said, and at that time I could have expected that the Imperial Family had seized my true position. I didn''t know if he was there. ''''


    The Prime Minister answered this.


    "... because the report found something suspicious."


    A report in which Faima''s status is Princess Farmarias. It was genuine in itself, with no evidence of fraud or disguise. However, after examining the details of the protection, the source of the report waspletely unknown.


    Rule: "It was a formal document in public proceedings. But when I asked all the potential reporters, I testified that no one ever wrote it. But the source of the report wasn''t clear in the end. ''''


    ����Suddenly one day, a report that no one had wrote was delivered to the emperor. Moreover, the documents are formal and the contents are true. The only source is unknown.


    It was clear that this was an anomaly.


    "I see, that''s where we came to the point. The Imperial Diagar was trying to swim me and look for his opponents."


    Listening to the answers that Fima had derived, I could understand.


    "... Um, Kanna. What do you mean?"


    Chloe, who hadn''t been able to keep up with one, tilts his head. I mean, I still can''t solve standardnguage mode.


    "I ignored the source of the unknown document, no matter how much I searched, and I was determined to find the" purpose "of someone who issued the document."


    It is not known who, but in an attempt to explore the intention of some to inform the Imperial Family of the existence of the Fima (Princess Farmalias), the Imperial Family epted the Fima as a free-running Earl rather than a Princess.


    "But then, wouldn''t it be nice to wee him as a princess and let it be free?" "And if you let a princess of one country do whatever you want, it''s diplomacy."


    I was the most extroverted and unpleasant taster of a princess in a country who did "Nyan Nyan", but I couldn''t say it to my mouth. If you get out of the way, your body and neck are likely to cry without jokes.


    That?


    If you think about it, you realize that this solution has a fatal w.


    "Although it was fine as a result, if the fima was assassinated at the archeological site, it would have been quite ridiculous for the Diagar Empire ..."


    Even if it''s a stealth trip, Fima is still a princess of Urfilia. Moreover, it is greeted as state guest treatment. Should this happen to Fima, Diagar could face a massive protest against the Jurphyria family.


    �� Although only a small part is actually happening, it is dared (omitted below).


    ""Ah����""


    Chloe and Fima opened their mouths. Aside from Chloe, it should n''t be that the face of "Fimma" is now noticed. Don''t get crappy sometimes.


    "It''s ����" "It''s going to be annoying to you guys, but let''s talk from my mouth"


    The emperor controlled the presidency who spoke, and answered instead.


    "The only people in the Empire who know Princess Princess Maria are the ones here and I trust, and the Empire of Diagar treats Princess Dharmarias Alnabes as a state guest. "I''m taking you face to face."


    Fima gasped, as he understood the meaning of the emperor.


    And look at the emperor with a steep expression.


    "... Even if the diplomatic problem is the same, the princess and the earl daughter have different wound depths, but rather they are a source of rebuttal to the kingdom of Urfilia, who sent me to other countries as the earl daughter. "I''m not going to make an excuse, but I''ve taken steps to prevent that from happening."


    The Emperor, after receiving the words of the Faima, arranged the words without losing tune.


    First emperor''s words. Rumored in the mind of the conversation between Fima and the emperor, my understanding finally caught up.


    ����Was the Imperial Family intending to push through that he did not know the fact that Fima was a princess to the end!


    Although he seems to be intensely high, he regains his calm by watching the calmness of the Fima.


    Pretend I don''t know Fima admits "" to some extent. Then I couldn''t be emotional.

 152 Episode 140: Insect Live Suddenly

    However, what is the "measures" that the emperor calls?


    "It was not our intention to happen to Princess Falmarias, and we were trying to escort those who excelled in stealth."


    And the Prime Minister turned aplicated expression here, me?


    "On the first day you took on the escort of Princess Farmarias, there would have been an intelligence agent who sneaked into the ceiling."


    I couldn''t understand Regulus''s words and I asked.


    "That''s Princess Falmarias''s" escort "released by the Minister of Justice." ... I guess it''s a lie, right? " I really hurt my head. ''''


    In other words, I seemed to have unknowingly found the hand that the Imperial Family had prepared to prevent an emergency, and had stripped it naked.


    ����I''m starting to hurt my head.


    "Shirayasha doesn''t need to feel liable. He''s found himself and immature."


    The prime minister hangs words to follow me, who has a head.


    "Although he said he was immature, he was one of the best trainees I could move. I didn''t think it would be easy to find it, and I wouldn''t let it down. Thanks to him, It was also a reassurance that someone with the ability to detect such a skill will escort Princess Falmarias. ''''


    Since then, personnel guarding Fima from the shadows seemed to be dedicated to gathering information about Fima''s surroundings.


    "Pia, maybe Tenryu Knights?"


    It is reasonable to assume that the Tenryu Knights, who apanied the sightseeing tours of the Fima, were also made by the Prime Minister.


    "Probably. Mr. Regulus heard that the Tenryu Knights had made a request, but perhaps the Prime Minister was turning his hand behind the scenes."


    The Prime Minister nodded to me and the views of Fima.


    "He asked Theotis a bit of an overkill, but it''s subtle if it worked.


    No such thing. Even though the Phantom Dragon Knight''s personal abilities are high, the number of monsters attacking the archeological sites is overwhelming. Because of the Tenryu Knight, we were able to focus on fighting Laces.


    "It was unexpected that the opponent would move so seriously, but it turned out two strange facts."


    The raids on the archeological site have revealed the identity of the target of the Fima.


    A great blessing.


    The Great Blessing It is natural to think that you have given the Emperor a report on Fima. An unidentified organization probably prepared the documents by unknown means.


    ����, wait.


    The Prime Minister said that what turned out was "two facts."


    Great blessing "It was Dawning that the identity of the enemy was revealed. At the same time, I had an idea of the intention this time aimed at." "... Shooting a wedge?"


    The Prime Minister was slightly overwhelmed by the solution spoken by the savage Fima.


    "Did you notice?"


    If Urphylia''s first princess was assassinated in Diagal, the responsibility lies undoubtedly in Diagal.


    However, the princess was lying and visiting the Diagar Empire as an Earl Daughter. Of course, Diagar asks Urfiria for an exnation. If you have been epted as a princess from the beginning, you will argue that you were treated appropriately and protected in a perfect manner. On the contrary, there is also a problem with the Jurphyria royal family who allowed the first princess to be selfish.


    "���� Somehow, even if an amateur asks you, you can see that it''s ugly." "Or rather, because you have a friendly rtionship, if you make one of them a clear bad guy, it will have a big impact on future rtionships I can''t help bute out. "


    Fima shrugged.


    "This is definitely going to leave a tailter. It''s not unusual to get rid of the negatives and mistrusts that I once had with my opponent. Especially when ites to nations."


    Combining the great blessings, the purpose was to shoot a crack, or something like that, in the friendship between Urfilia and Diagar, or a "wedge".


    "... and the story is the best possible."


    Fima continued, saying that the main subject was here.


    "If you find out that Diagar was aware of the fact that I am a princess, what do you think of the responsibility?" "I can''t talk about it in a way that Diagar is at a disadvantage. But how?" Just give the king of Urfilia the information, "Diagar already knew the status of the princess", in the same way as when I filed the unknown report with the Emperor. "


    The opponent is an organization that has been leaping behind history for more than a hundred years. You can do that much tricks.


    "I guess you can reach the same conclusion as we did at that young age. It is truly a graduate of the school where the Arnabes family is a board member." "Shosen is a ce to talk about desks. When you step into the outside world, you just feel your immatureness. ''''


    In response to the emperor''s praise, Fima answered humbly.


    From here on, the answer, "And even if I derive the answer so far, I can''t get to it." "... what does that mean?"


    The words that the Prime Minister leaked were evidence that Fima''s thoughts were one step ahead of the solutions that the Diagar Empire had derived.


    Great blessing `` tryed to shoot a wedge between the Diagar Empire and the Kingdom of Urfilia ''''


    In ��, and.


    Fima said after a breath.


    The Great Blessing "What was it?" "..." Wedge is a means, not a purpose? "" I think so. "


    һ�� �� While the conversation was very serious, I was very worried.


    I am not a man who cannot read air, but a man who cannot read air. I know that this is a tremendous and important fact. Therefore, he listened seriously so as not to break this air as much as possible.


    The limits, however, were on our way every moment.


    In the first ce, the limits were close from the beginning. He had forgotten in the tension that had been going on since he entered the audience, but he realized that he was no longer irreparable.


    "... isn''t" wedge "a means, not an object?" "I think so."


    Not good ... Signs that the story is likely to continue.


    Great blessing, you know? What''s important is the spection of various things. I want to know me.


    But ... I can''t do it anymore.


    "Then Princess Falmarias. Could you share your thoughts?" "This is just my opinion."


    Puggogogogogorurururuputsu! !


    Belly Fima''s words were suddenly interrupted by a mysterious mysterious sound that echoed during the audience. It is an unexpressable sound that reverberates directly in the back.


    ����Of course, I know the true nature of this sound.


    When the mysterious sound ceased to be heard, there was silence between the audience.


    Everyone has a face saying, "What is the sound now? Where did you hear it?"


    I turned my face down as quietly as I could, with the sweat of cold all over my body.


    "�������� ��������" "����"


    Chloe is staring at this!


    He is a wolf beast. Hearing is better than others. Did you notice that the source of the sound was me?


    However, it seems that the sound has not been reached.


    Alright, just go silently and pass.


    "... Hey, Canna"


    Not sure, yes. It wasn''t just Chloe that had good ears.


    Regulus: When I looked up, I was approaching immediately. He''s a half elf, though you can''t tell by his abilities attached to the whole body armor. Its long ear hearing is not as good.


    Apparently angry. Sure, the source of the sound is me, and I know what the sound is.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ll take a little seat with him. I''ll be back soon, so please wait a moment."


    Regulus Ordered in a silent tone, I stepped out of the audience following. The mood is like a calf being sold. Because "Dona Dona" is flowing in my head.


    ���� And when youe out of the audience and close the door.


    "I told you to weigh yourself down! Why can''t you be so serious? You''re angry too!" "I''m hungry for all the hospital food that''s so crunchy! I was taken without saying at the tip of the arrow I thought! I was desperate to endure this! Rather, praise me who has endured so far! "�� �� �� Oops! "


    Dogon! !


    "" "Uh !?" "


    The sound of Regulus was heard even through the door.


    Mysterious Puma, the identity of my belly insects was a big chorus.


    I''m hungry!

 153 Episode 141: Rubifuri May Be All Purpose

    Outrageous Live My start wasn''t the beginning, but today''s talk is over. The need for time to organize information with each other meant that the rest wouldeter.


    After the audience, we walk down the hallway.


    Chloe was worried about me, who had a painful head.


    "Are you okay, Mr. Kanna?" "... I''m OK."


    Tekken The sound that echoes through the door cannot be painful. The impact is still in my head and I feel like I''m in sight.


    There was pain, but at the same time I became angry.


    "It''s ginger. I''m hungry. I''m hungry. It''s a physiological phenomenon. How can I put up with it?" "I don''t want to be angry!"


    In a reaction relieved from the tension of one country''s lord, we walk down the corridors in a fuss. There was something harder than I had expected. Fortunately, the emperor seemed to be a dignified but easy-to-talk man, but this helped me not to know how often I was used of being profane.


    "... Hey, is it a little better?"


    Chloe For the time being, I tightened my head with an iron w and "!" "I told you, I''m the first princess of Urfilia."


    "I heard it!"


    Chloe answered in ruby. I''m dexterous.


    Perhaps we didn''t like our answer, Fima shook his hand on his forehead.


    "... I wonder why it''s the same attitude as before. As I said, I''m still a royal nation, and Kanna should release Chloe unnecessarily."


    Let go of Chloe''s head, as said.


    Then, me and Chloeid my hands on my chin and thought.


    ����������������������.


    "" I''m not very interested "" "I''m not interested ..."


    After a moment of contemtion, the conclusions came out the same for both. Upon hearing that, Fima dropped her shoulder.


    "Ask me, on the contrary, does the Fima want us to change our attitude, or do we want it to be the same as before?" "Well, that''s fine, but ..." "Rather, change your attitude If you say, I''m in trouble


    If the Fima would forgive me, I would still like to ask. Chloe was the same.


    "I was really surprised that Fima was a princess, but that doesn''t mean I''m going to be too thin to change the way you get along." But I don''t know that Fima isn''t going to change his rtionship with just one attitude. "" Thank you, thank you.


    In response to our words, Fima had a radiant face as if her chest had been caught. Confessing to us the fact that he was a princess seemed to be a heavy burden on her.


    However, if Fima revealed himself.


    It''s about time I''ve kept them secret from me-maybe I should confess I''m a summoned human from another world. In particr, Fima is my sister who brought me to this world. Even if the Fima wasn''t involved in my summoning, you might be convinced of that Belly ck Princess.


    What I was worried about was that I didn''t feel "that sign" that I felt for Princess Hiburo from Fima. Even now it does not change. The great blessing "That Sign" probably originates from or belongs to human magic. Then it is natural to consider Hiburohime to be a member.


    "That sign" may not be inherited even if the same blood flows. It''s very vague what that sign is. I don''t know anything other than personal difort.


    The Great Blessing In the first ce, if Fima is aimed at, of course, there is no reason that her sister, Hachiguro, does not know that fact.


    Originally, the impression of a dubious organization was strong, but the more you know, the deeper the smell.


    Great blessing (Wait a minute? If that princess is a member)


    A Great Blessing �� Part of the n for Summoning the Braves?


    Despite his momentum, he came to a terrible conclusion.


    You should discuss it deeply with Fima.


    "Kanna"


    Regulus Attempted to meet again with Fima, but my voice stopped thinking. Looking back, the captain of the Phantom Dragon Knight, still in armor, is approaching here.


    "I''m sorry. Could you just leave me a little bit?" "... I''m still hurt by your fisted head." "That''s what I thought I was doing too little. I''m sorry for the apology, but let me have a lunch. "


    Kupiculeur ��������.


    Oops, my stomach had already reacted to the word feast. I''ll ask you, let''s take our weight down.


    "I''m sorry, but I want everyone else to go down because he has a story I want to keep personal." "... Okay. Bad, Chloe, Fima. Goodbye here." "I understand, Kanna, I''m sorry for this."


    "Fima is also here," Chloe bowed and walked away. Even though he was away from the emperor, it would be restless to be in the Imperial Pce. The wolf''s tail is shaking without hesitation.


    "Oh, that and the fima. Can you see meter, bad? There are a lot of things I want to talk about." "... Yeah, good. I have something I want to keep. ''''


    Fima nodded with a mysterious appearance.


    Apparently, not only me, but she still has a big ''something''.


    "Once I''m done, I''ll give the messenger to Miss Fima." "Please, then, Kanna. I''lle backter."


    When I separated from Fima, I went back into the Imperial Pce after Real.

 154 Episode 142 Occasionally Bokeh And Tsukkomi Reverse

    What is a feast?


    The dishes of this world are surprisingly delicious.


    There seems to be a fairly wide range of cooking methods, including magical utensils, but the level of cooking techniques will not be as high as in the real world.


    However, the appeal of the demon ingredients is so great as to make up for the difference. Rather, the fantasy world is at a much higher level for these special recipes. Well, of course.


    ording to Regulus, he enjoys the menu thates up, but says that it is a super-luxury dish that is also served by senior officials working in the Imperial Pce. If you''re not good, you''ll eat at least one gold coin for one meal.


    Just thinking about it will drool your mouth and cause a flood.


    Come on, "... I''ll tell you in advance. Lunch will definitely be a feast, but in fact there are two people who are present at that seat." "Hey. Who are you?"


    Regulus At this time, the words contained suggestions for the person waiting for me, but I was overlooked because I was full of feasts.


    A little further from there, we reached a door.


    "Here. The other side is already inside." "Rice!"


    Regulus I was hungry and had reached various limits, and without opening up to the end I opened the double doors vigorously.


    ���� �� �� �� �� Ooooooooooo! !


    An appetizing scent that tickles the nostrils!


    Colorful dishes!


    And!


    Emperor, Emperor !


    ����������������������������.


    "I made a mistake"


    Batali.


    Regulus I closed the door and stared at the next door.


    "(Small voice) Aren''t you wrong room? Mr. Grandmaster! Why are there emperors? I''m so rude!" I''m relieved. "


    I can''t feel relieved right now! !


    "No, don''t let the story go. I was told that I could have a treat, right?" �� In other words, is that a treat that I can treat? "" I would have said that there was someone present. "


    Nothing is wrong ... can you easily understand!


    "I don''t want to hear that the emperor is with you!" "Actually, there''s the Prime Minister, too."


    It''s going to be the most restless lunch in the world! !


    "I''m with you." "I don''t care about the correction!"


    This tsukkomi seems to have reached the emperor through the door.


    I had no veto.


    Regulus guards in front of the door, so I walked alone into a room with a feast. Despite his approval, the security seems to be uneasy, such as dinner with the emperor without any other security (along with the Prime Minister).


    Regulus But when I said this, I returned.


    "The Emperor was renowned as an S-rank adventurer when he was young, and even after his retirement, his armed force has not weakened a little."


    ���� If you think carefully, the person who governs the armed state Diagar Empire cannot be weak. On the contrary, both the name and the reality were top.


    Further.


    "The Minister of Justice has a proven track record as an A-rank adventurer, supporting the young Emperor. Probably the two most armed humans in the Diagar Empire are in this room. ''


    Even if a bad riot came, it was evident that he would return. There is a certain amount of S-rank and A-rank sets and excess strength.


    The reason that Regulus is in charge of security is because the emperor has no guard, and it is too bad to hear about C-rank adventurers and eating.


    And as such an adventurer, I am a great senior, and my position is just a pebble under my feet.


    "I don''t mean to take anything and eat it. Rather, I invited him to enjoy lunch with him. I rxed my shoulders, and Shirayasha, so let''s eat without hesitation to me." ... No, not separately "


    The emperorughed cheerfully, but he couldn''t escape his shoulders so easily.


    Again, I don''t mean I can''t read just because I can''t read the air. I wasn''t experienced in life as much as I was able to push my usual tone in front of the Lord of a country.


    That huge breasts! Remember!


    "I''m sorry Shirayasha. The Emperor wanted to talk to you and asked Regulus to call him."


    Regulus I was ring at the outside waiting over the door, and it seemed to me that this sentiment wasing in.


    Above she is also serving the shrine. Can you go against your voice?


    Rather, when they call me, it''s quite natural, "Shirayasha". And I''m starting to ept it naturally, too, and I feel a lot toote.


    Pomm, I haven''t been sick of my body or soul yet!


    "I will do it!"


    I put my hands together vigorously and decided to escape to reality (or rather, as it was) at the feast in front of me. The significance of distracting the tension of being seated with the emperor and minister was also strong.


    It''s really delicious!


    It may be natural that the emperor also eats the same thing, but it may be the most delicious dish in the world, not far from life. I ate a top chef''s dish at Ayana''s house, but she was equal or better.


    Hunger was near the limit, and once I started eating, it stopped.


    "Hey, it''s pretty good food. Young people have to be so. I''m going to have a minister, we''ll have." Sky: "Yes. "


    For a while, there was only the sound of eating food in the room.

 155 Episode 143 The Last Boss Is You! (Personal Opinion)

    When my stomach became full, I naturally came out of my room. I still feel a little nervous, but it feels a lot easier than before. After having eaten all the way, drinking the prepared tea, I managed to feelfortable.


    As soon as there was a break to eat, the Prime Minister opened his mouth. "As you may have guessed, calling you alone isn''t just about having fun together."


    You might have wanted to end with a simple luncheon. What kind of story can you really tell me?


    "First of all, let us assume that you know everything about where Kanna came from and how he visited the Diagar Empire."


    It took me a while to understand what the Prime Minister said. And when his words permeate his head, he gets caught.


    Looking at the Prime Minister with astonishment, he nodded deeply.


    "Yes. I and the emperor already know that you are an" alien world "summoned to" this world "by the second princess of Urfilia." Is it natural? "


    He said he knew that the dragon sword Regulus was Real if he was at the head of Diagal. Then there is no doubt about the uppermost emperor and its surroundings.


    Of course, is it true that I know the identity of Regulus?


    "I would like to thank you first for that. Regulus ... No, it was a great treat to have delivered Real from Julfilia."


    The emperor''s words were deeply reminded.


    "Yeah, I would have been dead if I didn''t have Real.


    I humbled immediately, but he shook his head.


    "Even though, he has rescued my champion. I don''t want to bow down lightly because of the Lord of the nation, but at least take the word alone."


    Is Real empowered by the emperor to call him a loyalty? Nevertheless, I felt that the emperor''s words had a real appreciation.


    "It was my secret instruction that he infiltrated Yulfilia."


    Is it a so-called "secret life"? Can I let me know? Or did you dare to say it?


    ...... Probably thetter.


    "We sent the one with the greatest strength to Urfilia, who could act alone and not be realized by others."


    Real knows that he is themander of the Knights of the Phantom Dragon, except for a member of the Knights of the Phantom Dragon. It sounds rather stiff, but the unity of the Phantom Dragon Knight seems to be tighter than steel, so the emperor didn''t seem to worry about it.


    I am a little worried that the evaluation of the Phantom Dragon Knights is extremely high.


    "... The second princess of Urfilia is a great magician, but the depth of his intellect is famous."


    As expected, Fima''s sister. The head seems to be excellent for all sisters. I am very sorry that humanity did not inherit.


    War "In a peaceful situation right now, her intellect is directed at the defeat of monsters and the reign of the country, but if so how many enemies will be ..."


    The emperor also affirmed the words of the Prime Minister.


    "The two names attached are ''Tokimi.'' It seems toe from reading two and three hands ahead, always anticipating the future as if to read the time like a letter."


    The prime minister looked steep.


    A genius brain that recognizes even a warrior who is on the dark side.


    Demon King Isn''t he the so-called ""?


    I was overwhelmed by the flow of the story, but moisten my throat with warm tea and ask again.


    "I''m asking you to tell me this is a great feeling now ... can you tell me this story? "I am nothing, I am" "You are in a more important position than you think, because you are the only reason the Emperor sent Real to Urfilia."


    In response to the Prime Minister, I shouted, "?"


    �������� ?


    "Are you summoning heroes ?!"


    It was before me that Real was summoned by Princess Hachiguro. Nevertheless, her mission is based on the existence of "I".


    "''Summoning the brave'' is thest resort you can do if you''re in a world of difficulties."


    The magical form of Summoning the Brave is to bet on a dash of hope for something that wields death and destruction to the world and people living in the world if left alone. A mysterious technique that calls a person with strong magic from another world as a "savior".


    "But there''s no sign at this point, and rtions with each country are good, but we''ve received information that Urfilia is about to perform the magic of Summon the Brave."


    However, as we look into further, Diagar and Urfilia have a friendly diplomatic rtionship. The pursuit of a table can crack this rtionship.


    It is important if the hero is summoned. A hero summoned from another world always has a great influence. In other words, there is a possibility that a nation can obtain a strong and unmatched power.


    So, Real sent in to search. She thought she could excel at a crisis if she had any problems and she had excellent fighting power and her experience as an adventurer.


    "Because I was wearing a mask during the adventurer days. Few know the real face of" Ryuken ". And I''m one of the people I trust and I''m not worried about betrayal. ���� "


    I was able to enter the royal capital of Urfilia as a single traveler without any problems. After a few days of staying, I couldn''t see any shadow monitoring myself.


    However, it is just the beginning of a full-fledged move.


    In order to reach out to a local informationist, a soldier from the Uruphyria army came in a lump as he waited in an abandoned house where he had promised to meet.


    Real was charged with overthrowing the nation. He knew the most unfamiliar sin.


    He said, "The movement of the Ulfilia Army seemed to be abrupt, without any warning. It was as if she knew in advance the date on which she would move."


    Despite taking several days and paying close attention to the surrounding movements.


    "... but he''s going to be able to get rid of as many soldiers as he can and forcibly escape." "If she could show her true power, then it would be ..."


    The presidency is muddy.


    She could be interpreted as Diagarh''s sabotage if Real killed a member of the Urfilian army and then discovered that she was leading the Knights in the Diagar Empire.


    "So she was instructed to limit the fighting against the Urfilian army opponents. Real was fully aware of and aware of this order."


    It is much more difficult to neutralize an opponent without killing it than simply killing it. That''s why we chose the real Real.


    "Probably, if the opponent was a modestmander, it would have been possible to escape with a lot of opposition, but the second princess wasmanding the soldiers. is"


    The Second Princess The royal family tookmand and gradually narrowed the siege. Finally, he was at the forefront and took part in the great catch.


    Arge number of soldiers who have to adjust, and a second princess with the skills of a court magician. With both sides, Real was finally captured by the Royal Army of Urfilia.


    Fortunately, there was no evidence to prove the connection between Real and the Diagar Empire. Real was captured only as an unknown affiliation.


    "... It seems that the second princess wasmanding as if she knew that Real couldn''t kill the soldier. She reported with anger, and although there is no evidence, it is now believed that within the Second Princess, Real''s identity had some consideration. "


    Surprisingly, the cloth wasid from the beginning. Anyway, he couldn''t spot Real''s "shackles", "non-lethal" from his movements during the escape, but he was supposed to make a sacrifice from the beginning.


    `` The soldiers praised the princess who had captured Real, but it was a measure that would have caused arge number of casualties if he did poorly. ''''


    And perhaps, finally, the Second Princess whispered in a whisper that could only be heard by the captured Real.


    "Thank you for not killing soldiers. Thanks to that, things went smoothly ".


    I''m still feeling angry with the Second Princess. However, Real did not understand why he was also angry. I heard he was caught by sneaky means, but he could finally hear.


    "I''m sorry, yeah."


    After all, the second princess looked like an innocent beautiful girl, and was re-recognized as "Hungry ck".

 156 Episode 144: It&Amp;#39;S Rather Healthy To Be A Little Dirty With Humans

    We could hear what he was doing and how he was captured in the prison at the Royal Castle.


    "I don''t mean that he thanked Real for helping me."


    Help The Diagar Empire has promised me to return to my original world.


    The emperor said this was not just a favor.


    Knowing that I''m a different alien summoned by a summoned hero can cause extra fire.


    "The impact of different worlds is immense. Sometimes they bring enormous power to overthrow the world."


    In the past, there are many records that have evolved into a great war between nations due to the technology brought by the brave.


    "There is no doubt that the technological innovations brought by the different worlds are fascinating, but the rapid development of technology is a major cause of conflict." We have to create new technology. ''''


    There are many descriptions of the light novel, which is a transition to another world, that bring the technology developed on the earth to another world and use it for development. On the other hand, do you have any concerns about the emperor and minister? It''s not a culture shock, but I realized again.


    "Well, let''s get to the tough story here. Shirayasha also wants time to sort out the story so far."


    The minister smiles small. I rxed on my shoulder and left my body on the back of the chair


    "That''s true"


    I was vaguely aware that my presence was in a more important position than I thought. And I was able to reconfirm that the Belly ck Princess was still ck.


    ... I''m too full of thoughts and my head is full.


    I want to be healed by moffing Chloe''s ears. Or you can muff the tail.


    "By the way, Shirayasha"


    The emperor cut out abruptly to me who imagined Mohmafu in my brain.


    "I have a lover?" "Huh ........ Huh ...?"


    It was too abrupt and I made a strange voice.


    "Your Majesty. What do you do suddenly?" "Isn''t it okay because the tight talk is over?"


    The emperor did not fight at all even though the governor shook.


    "And what about you? If you''re a man like you, you''ll have one or two in love."


    What is this emperor suddenly? Why are you so curious about your love situation? One or two people ... it would be hard if there were two people. Oh, but if he was a royal family (or royal family) or a nobleman, wouldn''t the side princess or the concubine be a matter of trace? But I''m amoner.


    "I''m Shiroyasha. I''m a pure praise of you even if you''re not a foreigner. The only one who can keep up is Diagar, but not the Knight Commander ss. ''''


    Although I am only good at spirits and guts and spiritual aspects around me, I feel a little strange when I am told by a far superior person.


    "I''ve heard from Real that the world where you lived was a peaceful world free of conflict. Although you were born in such a short period of time, you''re limited to Diagar. With such a talent, A rank in the future and S rank would not be a dream in the future. "


    No, I wanted to say that it was overestimated, but it seems to me that this emperor is just humble.


    "Of course I''ll help you return to the original world. I''m regrettable that it''s easy to return promising human resources easily."


    It was an evaluation story from the beginning of lovers. I can''t see the connection.


    "... Did you say that another person was a source of contention?"


    "Conversely, you only have to find out the fact that you are a different alien. What''s more, if you secure your identity as an adopted child of Diagal''s name, there''s no problem. Can I do that? "


    ah I see. Does the story of a lovere out here?


    Fantasy world If you have a lover, you will be hesitant to return to it. That''s what I feared before.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t want to make a lover here ..." "I see. At first nce, the first princess of Urfilia and the daughter of the ck Wolf tribe seemed to hated me. What?


    This person knows why! ?


    And I''m confident that I''m not hated, and I know I''m feeling more than friendship. However, when it is informed again from the mouth of a person, the words do note out with embarrassing and shyness.


    In my silence, the emperorughs again.


    "Hahaha, don''t be the head of the country to Date. And you''re probably thinking of them too ... if they both embraced?"


    This question is akan! Depending on the answer, you will dive into the swamp!


    I fully mobilized the reason I had cultivated in my life and answered calmly on the surface while sweating inside.


    "They are too wasteful for me."


    �� I''m not so dexterous that I can embrace someone I''m dealing with just as a friend. Like Fima and Chloe, I had a passion for them in my heart.


    The emperor''s point was all right. But we can''t affirm it.


    "Especially, it''s a royal family, especially for the Fima. I''m afraid." "Hmm, let''s keep that in mind."


    Did he deceive it? Let''s just say it''s a deception. ���� I wish I was misled.


    And even if you get to know him and his lover ... he''s a princess of Urfilia. When that happens, I will be married to the Jurphyria royal family. Imagine being in a brother-sister rtionship with Hime-Kurohime and her sister-inw.


    The emperor who conveyed it thinks a little.


    "Then, you can set up a dresser worthy of that, and then marry the first princess to this side. If you look at it as a proof of friendship between the two countries, there is no problem "... What is the right ce to meet?" "At least, the duke is adopted, or is it my son-inw?"


    There is a limit to the start!


    I refused this too.


    The emperor was easier to talk to than he thought, but talking more than that doesn''t make me very tired.


    I was weak, but that''s why I was careless.


    "So ... how about Real?"


    The moment the emperor spoke of that name, my heart jumped sharply.


    I hadn''t thought about it. I felt like I was in front of my eyes.


    Women: "It''s also about age. I''m relieved that my lover can make it soon. I''m aware that it may be difficult because I''m hiding my identity and taking on a serious role as leader."


    At that time, the emperor looked more like a father worried about his daughter''s future than a boss who thought about his subordinates.


    Man "So, if you knew everything and would be promising, it would be just the right thing. How about Shirayasha. It would be like a family favor, but I don''t think that woman is like that "Sure, Real is a good woman, but I''m too good and I''m not very good, but it''s not bnced."


    I was really hurt to say it now.


    "In other words, do you agree that Real is a good woman?"


    The emperor, who has taken his words, is grinning with his face. I am grinning with a great face. If he wasn''t an emperor, he would have a face that would make him want to throw a lump of ice.


    "Speaking of which, you and Real were sleeping together on your journey to Diagar. So, of course, did you see the" things "under the armor of that sickness?"


    The spinal cord reflex reyed the real after bath in my mind. Both Chloe and Fima have great milk, but Real''s milk is the finest breasts to go over.


    Milk: "If you are a lover, you can freely do that fine. Naturally, as a man, there should be no such fascinating story."


    When I imagined, blood was likely to concentrate on the lower body, and in a hurry, cold air was generated in the pants and forced to calm down. Although it was resistant to the cold, the spine shook as expected when cooling the key points.


    "Your Majesty is vulgar." Man "What to say. The child will be a little healthier.


    I agree strongly, but choose who you talk to.


    This concluded the talk between me and the emperor (and minister).

 157 Episode 145 Where Is Your Wish?

    After Regulus Kanna guarded the door and left, the emperor returned to the office in the Imperial Pce with the Prime Minister. The audience is a ce to meet people, and the emperor spends most of the day in this room.


    After sitting in his seat, the emperor asked the minister.


    "Now, the Prime Minister. When I actually met, how did you feel about Shirayasha?" "... Is there any problem with your personal thoughts?" "Kamawan. I''ll tell you. "


    The Prime Minister summarized his thoughts.


    "In my eyes, that young man seemed very unbnced."


    With these words alone, Kanna sounds like a dangerous person, but the Prime Minister thought differently.


    "The appearance of the gray-haired red eyes was unusual, but when I actually talked, I was a normal youth.


    It was the prime minister''s view that humanity is also a normally conscientious young man. There is no excessive ambition peculiar to those who have begun to rush, and there is no sense of justice.


    When a person who knows him regrly hears his first opinion, he must have been frowning. There is rarely a canna that looked like a cat that I rarely borrowed.


    Of course, this is not the end of the story.


    Abnormal "But that boldness can only be said in terms of his humanity. Your Majesty, rather than trying you out, would you have intimidated the Shirayasha-dono with your seriousness?" "It''s a long rtionship. Other people at that ce wouldn''t have noticed."


    Before joining the empire''s key positions, they were side by side as adventurers. He had no eyes around him and exchanged words with a more friendly attitude than usual.


    The emperor called Kanna''s courage the "Knight Leader''s ss," but he was wrong.


    Former S-rank adventurer and now the head of the nation, Kerion Diagar is seriously intimidated by taking the serious intimidation from the front.


    Intimidation The Emperor''s pride includes the pride of carrying the Diagar Empire in addition to his adventure experience. To catch that, you need something like the emperor.


    Bad, so bnce.


    Kanna came from a peaceful world unrted to war, despite being a human resource who climbed to C rank at an exceptional speed. Even though hecks all his ability and experience, his mental power has countered the serious intimidation of the emperor from the front.


    "... I''ll be clear. It''s dangerous to surround him."


    He is not a young man who is not familiar with themon sense of this world, but is not out of the human sense. But that''s only in peacetime.


    "He is a man who can bet on his own life, otherwise he would not be able to resist the intimidation of His Majesty."


    That man would take the path of opposition to the Emperor Diaggar itself, if necessary. It doesn''t matter how strong or powerful the opponent is.


    It''s not just about "righteousness" but for personal reasons.


    Incorporating such a person into a part of the organization is scary and impossible. Bad practices can cause the organization to copse.


    "It''s better to leave these things as an adventurer rather than to keep them at hand, and they will build a mutually beneficial rtionship."


    My personal opinion is forever, but the Prime Minister addedst.


    ���� The hero is thest hope of the world at stake. A person who epts the wishes of the weak and uses his strength to open up the difficulties of standing and win the future.


    A person who embodies the wishes of a person.


    But Kanna is different.


    "... Is it a person who bets on life for himself, not for people?"


    The emperorughed, mixing the irony. "Brave", which Urfiria called from another world, was aughable story because he was a man unrted to the innocence in the story.


    "The person summoned by the summons of the brave is not a man who is at the opposite end of the brave. There is no other way to say irony." "Is it almost the same opinion as you. I didn''t want to think as deeply as you."


    Although the emperorughed cheerfully, there were two concerns in his heart.


    ���� Neither the Emperor nor the Prime Minister disclosed all information to Kanna. It''s not only about the situation on Diagar''s side, but also about Kanna himself.


    "... A different world without magic. I''m not sure how I''ve survived."


    In this world, "magical power" is regarded as "blessing" given by God when humans are born into this world.


    Those who have a great deal of magic will receive a strong blessing from God. In other words, it means having a big "fate". Not only power, but also those who have a strong influence on others, and create the flow of the times with their own hands.


    It has not been solved theoretically. But in reading past cases, those who have left their mark in history, despite the difference between good and evil, all had great magical power.


    The greatest one is called a "hero". To be led down from another world and to rescue the world from the danger of extinction would be the embodiment of destiny.


    Destiny, but having no magical power means that you don''t have "". Without being able to resist before the stronger "", he eventually disappears and faces death.


    He survives against the great blessings of a history that has leaped behind history and interfered with the fate of the world. It was clear from Real''s testimony that it could never be cleared by chance.


    "In addition to that," "Are you a lost spiritist?"


    He was surprised when Real heard that he had met an ice spirit at Seraphide Reizan. Furthermore, it is surprising that there was a person recognized by the great spirit.


    A man whose establishedmon sense does not work. That was Kanna.


    "But it''s true that I wanted Real to be such a man."


    The emperor suddenly murmured, as he said.


    Neither did she joke nor count on Real to Kanna.


    "I haven''t seen him for a long time to show his emotions to others. It was only his teacher, Riedial, who could show his heart." It may be wrong for those who stand here to wish for happiness. ''''


    Even so, the emperor cannot help but wish.


    "I don''t know how a different man named Shirayasha Kanna will affect this world, but let''s hope that meeting him will lead to Real''s happiness."


    The emperor offered a deep silent prayer.


    Only one. Floating in one corner of my mind while praying.


    (Who is the God who will receive this prayer?)


    The emperor knew.


    ���� God is never a person who can fulfill the wishes of others.

 158 Episode 146: Comedy Suffocating

    "I''m sorry today."


    After a meal with the Emperor Regulus, I walked next to me and said sorry.


    Put a little bit of me into your eyes.


    "Thank you for your pleasure .... The feast was delicious." "Your thickness of enjoying your cooking while watching your Majesty is sometimes enviable." "Praise me?" "I''m stunned." "�������� ////"


    The meal with the emperor was heated at the end with annoying topics, but without it, it was a very meaningful time to get a lot of information.


    "I think you know, but this talk is informal. There is no obligation to keep it confidential, but please refrain from publicizing it." "Wow. It wasn''t too much to tell people. I know that too. ''''


    I was going to talk to him again after this, and it was lucky that I was unintentionally aware of the situation about Yurphylia. As a result, it feels like you''re stepping into the mire, but if you think about it, it''s toote when summoned to the world. It will no longer be possible to reopen this.


    One leg of Regulus''s subordinate, the Phantom Dragon Knights, is heading for Regulus Fima. After I entered the cafeteria, a person guarded in front of the door with an additional factor.


    "I''m going to Fima as it is, but what are you going to do?" Even though I was willing to y this role, I will miss the asional adventurer who asionally wielded his sword. ''''


    We then exchanged some light words before breaking up.


    Some time after Regulus ... disappeared, I exhaled from my chest with arge breath.


    He wasn''t as depressed as stress, but he was close to tension.


    The emperor "Huh ... that.


    In the empty hallway, I left my back on the wall and exhaled again.


    The topic of love spoken by the emperor.


    So one of the names was right next to the masked one. It is impossible not to be conscious. I was pretending to be in my usual condition, keeping in mind the embarrassment that came up.


    Regulus: I don''t seem to be able to reach my heart until the end. It feels so secretive that it''s sorry, but it''s better than noticing this feeling.


    ���� At this time, let''s acknowledge.


    I love Real, a woman.


    No, I had always been aware of it for a long time. It''s just that I didn''t admit it.


    �� �� I guess you are in love at first sight.


    When she first met her in the dungeon of Urfilia, she was longing for her.


    Traveling together, I feltfortable feeling safe to leave my back. I felt the connection of my heart as if I had been standing for many years.


    But ... it''s very dishonest.


    In fact, he had simr feelings to Chloe and the Fimas. It may have been a bit of an influence because of the intercourse, but it was certain that they had thoughts about them.


    "�� �� �� �� �� ���� I think it''s trash when you think about it again? It ''s different from choosing an eroge heroine ����"


    Self-disgust came up and I caught my head on the spot. Even if you confess, it doesn''t always hold. Or rather, they''re not the light women I like.


    Everyone is an attractive woman. It was obvious from the beginning. The sentiment that he had ever turned away was recognized by the emperor''s words.


    If there is a protagonist, he will be prepared to abandon the original and survive with him.


    ... I can''t do it.


    There should be a great deal of skill in the original world of Arizuki. Not a few friends and parents should be worried. I don''t want to throw them all and live permanently in this world.


    �� Whether you can return to the original world.


    There is no help until this is found. At the time it turned out, it was clear enough to bother, but think about it then.


    I knew I was putting the problem off, but I wasn''t able to answer that I was worried here.


    Romance "I''m not going to be able to call Aritsuki squishy after all"


    Since I mutteredst, I closed my feelings.


    From now on, I have to meet one of those who has this feeling.


    When I visited the guest room, Fima was sitting on the sofa in the room. There is no other person.


    "Have you waited. What''s the other face?" "I asked you to leave today for the day. I''m not going to tell you much, no matter how much you''re a follower." "I guess there''s one strong escort here, right?"


    I grinned at Fima''s utterances that made fun of them, but still included confidence. Don''t worry because I''m there.


    "I will do my best sincerely to meet your expectations, Princess" "Princess ..." "Ah, are you a little too profane?" "No, I don''t care. There''s something a bit emotional when called.


    A filmer with an expression that includes loneliness. I sit down on the sofa in front of her.


    There was a brief silence as to who would start the story.


    And her great secret was heard between audiences.


    Then it''s my turn to reveal the next big secret.


    I got hungry and opened my mouth.


    "Fima. I think it''s going to be a pretty tough story to talk about. I want you to be prepared."


    Fima distorted her face a little, but I added.


    "But I''ll tell you first. I''m your friend, even if you''re Princess Urfilia. I just want you to know that."


    She thanked her with a crying face.


    I don''t know what emotions she will have before this talk. Still I have to say.


    To move forward.


    And I''m ����.


    "I''m not a human in this world."


    �� I told you atst.


    Kanashi "Kamijo is a human from another world, summoned to this world by the second Princess Jurphilia"


    I had confessed everything from being called into this world to the present princess to the first princess, Jurphyria ����Falmarias.

 160 Episode 148: Ichiren Tensei (Teacher! Comedy Hasn&Amp;#39;T Come Back Yet!)

    From what I heard, I could find nothing directly rted to Phileas''s spection. At best, the suspicion of Princess Hachiguro has increased.


    In fact, I hadn''t told him yet.


    Great Blessings Is Her Sister Connected? Or Phileas could be a member.


    By the time I reached this possibility, I wanted to think that even if it was a ck belt, it was not an outside road that would sacrifice my real sister. However, as he heard about the summons of the hero, it became more realistic.


    "What''s wrong, Kanna has a difficult face." "Oh no ... a little."


    If you are wondering how to tell,


    The great blessing "... Is Philias rted to me?" "Wow!"


    My shoulder jumps up at the words that Fima spoke without warning. It was like affirming without speaking.


    Great blessing "The magician who has attacked in the valley. Isn''t it?" "There is no evidence, but ..." Great blessing "And that magician and Phileas have some kind of connection, or is that child a member of himself? Thetter. "


    She was just guiding what I was thinking. It doesn''t seem to have noticed right now. Otherwise you are too calm.


    That child, "I know that I''m the one who is most disturbing me. When I left Yulfilia, I was aware that Phileas could reach me."


    She was hesitant to doubt her real sister, but she couldn''t help but abandon the worst possible.


    Thus, in order to keep as little as possible out of Philias''s breathed humans from around him, he chose only a small number of trusted human followers. If anything happened to me, I thought it was around that.


    That was thends.


    "... If you were a princess, wouldn''t your uncle be just a servant?" "Land is a knight protecting my neighborhood, originally amander of the Guard Knights, a unit directly under the Royal Family Was it. "


    When you hear a guard knight, it sounds like he''s specializing in protecting the royal family, but it''s actually a sniper unit that the royal family can freely control. In the case of Diagar, the Phantom Dragon Knight seems to be the equivalent.


    "I was seriously injured by the destruction of the beast and retired, but since then I have been taking care of my neighborhood." "Agat and Kisuka?" "Two of them are active guard knights. I''ve been taking care of him since Rand was themander of the Guard Knights, and Agad was my ymate when I was a child, and the first to leave the town where I met you He who has done it is also one of the Knights of the Guards. "


    I thought he wasn''t just a servant, but he was just such an elite.


    "Yeah, it''s a bit like an elite knight, but don''t rely on it a bit?"


    Although he fought several times side by side, he felt he was in danger a bit. Speaking of adventurers, Land''s uncle is about rank B. Agat and Kisuka probably have the impression of C rank.


    As I imagined what I thought, Fima turned her eyes astounded.


    "Well, as a general measure of strength, B-rank adventurers are top-notch talents. At C-rank, they''re too good for a soldier," he said. "Kanna is not originally a human in this world. Besides, I know Real and the former A-rank adventurer," Dragon Sword, "and there is also an influential person, Chloe, nearby. I guess there is no way to do it even if I feel sick. ''''


    Oh sure. I heard that at the rank B, it was a top-notch adventurer. I wasn''t really conscious, but remembered when I heard it from Fima''s mouth.


    A great blessing, "But it''s only good that the prospects were really low. No way" "is being targeted by organizations."


    The Great Blessing In the first ce, Fima was first heard of the Emperor''s mouth today. I can''t expect my real sister to be a member of an organization that has made a leap behind such history.


    If I and Real weren''t lucky enough to apany the journey, Fima would have died halfway down the road. Even if it was the ruins of the other day, without both me and Chloe, it was surely killed by Lakesis. In any case she couldn''t fulfill her purpose.


    "At the time of the raid, Phileas was the only human candidate to draw a string behind him, but I was convinced of what he had heard and Kanna''s earlier reaction." If you do, what will we do now? "


    The great blessings were just sorted out and the problem was not solved. I have no idea about Philias''s purpose in �� �� ��, but he remains targeted. This is not the only ce to look at the technique of repatriation, which is one half of summoning a hero.


    Tenken: "I could hear Kanna''s conversation with the archeological site. Of course, Kanna was in the position to be targeted in the future."


    When he rectified his habit, he breathed deeply and turned his gaze to a strong will.


    "Therefore, I want to sign a contract with Kanna again." "Contract?" "I want to continue to ask Kanna for my escort. During the contract period, I willplete the repatriation procedure and use it to help you Until I return to my world. ''''


    At present, the closest match for returning to the original world is Fima. If she dies beforepleting the procedure, my chances of returning to the real world are endless. And I''m the same from the point of being targeted. Even if the repatriation procedure ispleted, if I die, it will fall.


    There is no means. I should formally cooperate with her.


    "I hope ore true. It''s good. I''ve taken that contract." "I''ll definitelyplete the repatriation technique. Until then, let''s survive." "Oh, but only one contract Please add to the contents of.


    During the contract period, Fimapletes the technique of repatriation, and I let me pay exactly what I have done so far. Until I return to the original world. ''''


    After saying that, I shook the hand of the offered Fima.


    It is a contract.

 161 Episode 149: Sugar Doesn&Amp;#39;T Seem To Be Needed To Sweeten Tea

    That''s all I need to talk to Fima.


    I exhaled and kept my body on my back.


    "It looks like you''re tired." "I''ve exhausted all the serious ingredients I''m not used to. I''m not so tired."


    Theedyponent is clearlycking in the serious continuation. I''m a suffocating race if I''m serious. In such a case, I want to drink alcohol and sleep quickly.


    ... It''s like a sried worker who is tired from work. I''m still a high school student.


    "Wait, I''ll brew tea now." "Oh, bad."


    I decided not to let the princess brew the tea, but I decided to take care of Fima. Because the sun is still high, tea is better than sake.


    Among the customers who use Fima, there is aplete set of tools for brewing tea. In addition, a magic tool for boiling water was installed. If you put a pot of water on the utensil and press the switch, the water will boil automatically. It looks like a cassette cooker in the real world, one size smaller.


    For a while, only the small sound of operating the tea utensils echoes inside the room, but suddenly Mima muttered what happened.


    "... (Woman is courageous)" "" What did you say? "" Wow! Isn''t it your fault? "


    When I listened casually, the voice that returned was a rushing voice. Despite wondering a bit, mentally exhausted, I was half conscious and did not pursue further.


    Eventually, two cups of fragrant steaming tea are ced on the table.


    "Yes, please" "Angato-san"


    When I got up from the sofa, I picked up a cup and included tea in my mouth.


    "Hmm? It''s an unusual taste." It has a taste. "


    Drinking warm tea seemed to relieve mental fatigue alone. Tea was served during the meal with the emperor, but it was far from rxing.


    Physical strength I felt like this tea really warmed from the core. It''s a fantasy world, like recovery with tea.


    Fima also sat down on the sofa and drank tea with an elegant gesture. After a while, it was time for both of us to silently enjoy tea.


    "By the way, Kanna, it''s a different matter, but there''s something I want to hear."


    When he was rolling, the gamer suddenly cut out.


    "What do you think of Chloe?" "I think ... it''s a fellow adventurer."


    Unable to read the intent of the question, I returned safely.


    To be honest, it''s quite a bit of a joke to say that you''re an "adventurepanion." However, the same is true for the Gamer and Real. I can''t tell it stupidly.


    However. As soon as I heard it, I felt that the air in the room was slightly lower. Of course, the atmosphere.


    "Hey, fellow adventurers .... Yes, fellow adventurers."


    Fima ruminates the same words and nods many times. For some reason, there is no sign of belief. Rather, I feel like being used of being "white."


    Apparently, my safe answer was wrong. It is unclear exactly what was wrong.


    "In fact, you''re really close, you guys." He said, "I''m like a lifesaver for me." "A lifesaver ..."


    When Fima got up from the sofa, she sat down next to me sitting face-to-face. The scent of the woman unintentionally tickled the nasal passages, and my heart throbbed a little.


    "Wow, why are you there?" "If you think twice, I''ve been helped many times by Kanna. I''m deeply grateful for that."


    Ignoring my words, Fima continued his words.


    "So, in other words, should I also give you ''on''?" "Well, you should already have paid ..." "Really?"


    Twizzy, Fima nced forward, looking into my eyes.


    It''s close, but princess! The girl''s body temperature and smell are close! ? Adolescent boys have a lot of stimtion!


    While deceiving the beating beat, I put my hand on her shoulder and put my strength in to keep it away. Her wrist was grasped by her.


    "I don''t think I can return anything to youpared to Chloe''s ''Return''." It seems to have been doing various things to you. "" Is thisst time? ............ Pia "


    A strange voice burst out of my throat.


    At this point, I was remembered by Fima for being witnessed by Chloe. Immediately after the fact was discovered, he was neglected due to the raids of those who had been manipted by Lacesis, and he had forgotten all that now.


    "Reassure. I understand that I did not force Kanna to give back. Otherwise, Mr. Chloe would not forgive you."


    Although he was smiling, he waspletely relieved against the words. His eyes werepletely set.


    The appearance of Fima was strange.


    It doesn''t seem like he''s forcing himself. But the atmosphere she wears is clearly different from her usual.


    "Even though, she seems to be inferior to Chloe purely as a woman and is not very interesting."


    ����Somehow, I feel the air of carnivores.


    "Hey Kanna. Am I not so attractive as a woman?" "No, it''s not. Yeah, I can affirm it."


    Well, you can''t help but see if there''s great milk right in front of you. Rather, it would be polite to worship with all your heart.


    "Well, why aren''t you going to get out of hand in this situation?" "Oh, hey Fima. You''re a bit strange now."


    The medicine and Fimaughed. The gesture was so lustrous that it could be described as bewitching. I felt my heart beating even higher.


    �� Isn''t your heart pulsing suddenly from a while ago?


    Hot bath One day, my body was lit up as if pushed inside. The sound of the intense blood flow reaches the ears and ears.


    Obviously not decent.


    And that''s the same with Fima. Her cheeks are stained with vermilion, and there is heat in her breath as she leaks from her lips.


    This and the Fima were familiar to me.


    �� A plenty of food was given to the aristocrat who was penalized for nting, and it looks just like the fima when the tension was exhausted.


    I was curious and looked at the cup of tea on the table.


    "Oh, did you finally notice?"


    It was a word that affirmed my expectations.


    This guy ... I did something with the tea! ?


    "Relieved. It''s not as tough as that time. Blood cirction is a little better." "So you can''t believe the piece even if you say" safety "from now! One-one-time "That''s this line. Show me down. I''m going to take that responsibility." "That''s just you peeping in!" Indulge, you''re obviously bad. "


    I was definitely pressed by Chloe at that time, but I could do it if I refused. It is my intention to ept something. It is difficult to argue if strongly med.


    Degree "I want you to be here to be writhing to remember that sight. I''m not a saint."


    I know that even women have sexual desire. The gamer is also around the age, and it''s not hard to understand that I will not be able to endure various things.


    "... That''s why it''s too much for me to put in a single dose."


    Unexpectedly, Fima pulled my gripped wrist.


    The faces of each other suddenly approach. That''s just enough to touch the lips.


    That kind of thing "Unlike Chloe-san, I''m aware that I don''t have a sense of spirit. So, without helping me, I can''t even talk like this." "Including this story, okay. The story up to now is not a story that can be heard by many people."


    Be prepared.


    I''m not thest resistance, but I speak of concern.


    "I''m supposed to be a princess. Isn''t it good? Ordinary people who are nothing and noble ... and they''ll do that." "I wonder where the ordinary people summoned from the different world are ordinary people. There is no big difference twice or three times. "


    I think it''s one of the worst categories of reopening, but I do.


    When I was thinking about it, the fighter, who had lost his numbness, was finally moving.


    "Oh, I''m so impatient."


    The distance between each other, which was no longer equal, really disappeared, and me and the lips of Fima ovepped.


    ����Sometimes I''m worried about various things.


    Apparently, it seems that the reason has now jumped off. Due to the effects of the medicine in the tea, my patience was close to the limit. The contents of the pants are very painful.


    "Well, let me just confirm." "Oh, did you care about that?"


    My t is to eat a stationary table and have a good alternative. That''s why you have to make sure you eat deliciously from the bottom of your heart.


    "You''re a pan"


    The lips that were supposed to spin words were closed again by passionate kissing.


    "Of course there is a desire to eliminate libido, but more than that I''m for you."


    �� �� I want to be held by a man named Kanna.


    In her words, the hesitation within mepletely disappeared.


    Once I separated from her, I picked up the cup on the table and contained all the cool tea in my mouth.


    "Well!"


    And with the tea still in my mouth, I forcibly robbed the lips of Fima and poured herbal tea into her mouth.


    "Pink"


    Fima''s throat moves up and down and swallows.


    When I let go of my lips, the tea that had leaked from the edge of her mouth was dripping, giving off a scent that smelled again.


    "... Isn''t it a bit brute force?" "I don''t like it," "I don''t have enough experience to judge whether I like it or not."


    I exchanged kisses with Fima again, and she turned her hand on my back to connect more deeply with me.


    And as it was, we fell on the sofa.

 162 Episode 150: Jealous Roar

    �� �� �� I was separated from Kanna and had been working on paperwork after returning to the office of the camp, but I suddenly remembered one errand to Kanna.


    Regulus: It wasn''t a special hurry, but if you think about it, it''s a good day. She was stressed by the paperwork that she did not like much, and she left the camp and headed for the Imperial Pce again for the purpose of changing her mind.


    After passing through the front gate of the Regulus Imperial Pce and proceeding down the internal corridor, he was reminded of a man named Kanna.


    (When I first met in Urfilia''s prison, I thought he was just a weird boy.)


    The story of a hero At first, he seemed to be a little strange boy, but now he can be recognized as the Emperor of Diagar. It''s like you''re actually seeing a boy.


    "What I''m doing is a man far from a hero or a hero."


    It is far from the "same and dignified" that heroes and heroes prefer. However, just looking at the results, he is just like a hero. What is this without calling it humorous?


    "... but I can''t give a woman anything sloppy."


    The mouth hidden beneath the mask was distorted.


    It is often heard that heroism is preferred.


    The heroes in the story are all different. Some have sworn in eternal love with one woman, and others will fulfill their desires with many beautiful princesses around them.


    Kanna will not be random.


    It''s a woman, but it''s definitely "shi".


    Nature Although she does not hide her heart to women, she is an unusual gentleman. In other words, she doesn''t try to force her hand,plimenting her attractive parts (including her appearance) without lie. However, it is really bad to answer exactly when asked.


    Kizuna: "Perhaps Chloe and Miss Fima were killed in such a ce?"


    If you just listen, Chloe is giving back, and Fima is forgiving to Kanna in an inevitable situation. However, Real was convinced that it was not the only one.


    asionally, when they look at Kanna, their eyes are not just their peers, their guards.


    Unmistakable emotions of "love" were included.


    ���� Zukiri.


    When I re-acknowledged Regulus "it", I ran into a pain that tightened on my chest.


    (Mmm, I don''t know. No more stopping will be done.)


    Armor Real capped the "feelings" that began to spill into his chest. That''s what I''m covering now.


    ���� Right now I am not a woman named Real. A knight called Regulus. He is the guardian of the Diagar Empire.


    Therefore, I can''t afford to feel the current emotion ���� "jealousy".


    Regulus Stands in front of the door of the room where Fima is staying, calming the buzzing inside.


    I hope that the discussion has ended, but suddenly stops trying to knock on the door.


    "Well, if you think about it, are men and women of your age in the same room together?"


    Regardless of the shape, they have done it once. But that was before the identity of Fima was revealed. The fact that Fima is a princess is also transmitted to Kanna. You shouldn''t be afraid to dabble with the princess.


    ��������������������������.


    "Well, no way."


    Regulus However, I could not deny the feeling that I once boiled up.


    The hand that was about to knock doesn''t move even if it was a surprise.


    Did the thoughts just before Regulus trailed? Here you will take actions that you would not normally take.


    While holding down the beating heart beat, hold your hand on the doorknob of the door so as not to make noise, and twist slowly.


    Then, I asked inside the room through the slightly opened door.


    The spectacle of a man and his body and mind connected on the sofa jumped into his eyes.


    Regulus: The two are unaware of each other''s body and action, and are unaware that they are looking inside from the door. I couldn''t tell if it was fortunate or unhappy.


    Regulus I''ve never thought so good about my good eyes and ears, but he said such words in a pure white thought.


    The woman''s face adorned with the passion of Fima, the bewitching voice spun out of her mouth, and the sound of the two shes copsing can all be recognized.


    Peeping, as a knight-an action that was never praised as a person before that, keeps an eye on their actions. The heart is so high that it is about to burst. I felt a strong fever at the bottom of the lower abdomen.


    The actions of the two in the room continue, ignorant of what Regulus sees. Kanna and Fima stayed connected andid their lips together.


    ����Gilli.


    Regulus, for a moment, couldn''t understand where the sound came from.


    After a few seconds, you''ll notice that it''s the sound of a {biting} toothing out of your mouth.


    She ����I thought you were enviable now?


    �� �� Did you feel "jealous"?


    Emotions As soon as my thoughts arrived, "", which had been once capped, was about to overflow.


    "Wow !?"


    Endure the urge to shout out unintentionally.


    A wave of emotions that seem to explode if you just carelessly try to dominate the frame, like when your heart is dyed with burning irritation.


    Another pedigree This was due to the blood flowing separately from the Elf''s blood flowing through her body.


    Hold the right arm that you want to shake with your left hand with your left hand. The right arm that was not able to control the power and the left arm grasped, and the gauntlet of the armor was abducted and distorted. The arm hurts in the distorted armor, but more severe pain irritates the chest.


    Regulus �� If you realize, you stood in an unpopr wilderness.


    He remained in memory until he jumped out of the Imperial Pce, but his memory was vague. It seems that he came out of Dragunir all too soon.


    No one is around. Dragulnir, where people should be, looks small far away.


    In this ce, you can fully exercise your strength.


    "[Dragonic Rage]!"


    Regulus activates a magical ceremony as emotions go. A huge amount of magical power blows from the whole body. This alone caused the whole body armor to crack.


    "Wow!"


    It was no longer a human voice. A raging beast that leaves everything to the urge to run through the body and shatters everything. Violence that abandoned reason.


    A dragon roar.


    Regulus I pulled out the big sword on my back, and shook it down as the urge came.


    Immediately after, everyone felt a small shaking in the city of Dragunir.

 163 Episode 151: Thoughts On Runaway

    When Real returned to me, the first thing she jumped into her eyes was a deep and long sh mark. Undoubtedly, it was the blow of a great sword she had beaten.


    "Aghup!"


    Dragonic Rage''s recoil: A terrible copse felt all over the body. She kneels unbearably.


    I could barely endure pushing the sword straight down and falling down, but at that time, my whole body armor reached its limit and copsed, exposing her face and other parts to the open air.


    As an aside, when Dragonic Rage was used, the armor copse was unavoidable because it could not withstand the recoil of Real''s enhanced strength. At that time, to avoid exposing the shame, the armor of the chest and lower body ���� where the underwear should be worn is made especially strong, and even if the armor is shattered, only this part will remain securely Was. Although it is still severely damaged and has almost no function as armor.


    "... don''t be ranted by Vect again."


    Real smiled at the eyes of the shards of the scattered armor.


    The passion that had dominated the whole body until now had subsided as soon as Dragonic Rage was released.


    "Even so, I''ve done it quite shy."


    Real recovers from his calm thoughts and rebuilds his body with the help of his sword, again looking at the scars of his blow.


    He was out of town, unconscious and unpopr, but now he was right. Had the ��Hoop? been removed in the Imperial Pce and in town, it would have been a catastrophe.


    "����" Runaway "..."


    This is not the first time for Real to be dominated by strong emotions and likely to lose control of the body. With the exception of this one, the closest thing these days would have been when he was being held in a prison in Urfilia.


    However, at that time, he managed to maintain his reasoning at the very limit of his hatred. Otherwise, he was driven by Urfilia''s army and ran a runaway shortly before being caught, doing all the violence against the soldiers standing by. That would have caused a fatal crack in diplomatic rtions.


    To tell the truth, Urfilia''s infiltration mission was delegated to Real because the Emperor anticipated her height of self-control.


    But why? I couldn''t resist this "runaway". The more you seek a ce to unconsciously emanate your urge ...


    "... will you send a subordinate at ater date to fill this sh?"


    Although I did not feel abusive, there was no guarantee that somebody would not pass through this ce, even though it was far from town. Yes, this is for public reasons.


    "And I''m stuck here."


    Although still in reaction, his body was far from normal, but Real renewed his sword and thrust it into the ground in front of him, releasing his technique.


    "Come, my wings."


    In response to the call, when the sh burst from the summoning technique, a flying dragon contracted by Real appeared.


    "Quyii!" "Oh, I can''t do it. I''ve been busy recently and couldn''t help."


    He stroked the dragon''s neck approaching him, and the dragon narrowed his eyesfortably.


    "... Cui?"


    The dragon looked around and tilted his head. It''s like looking for someone. Realizing who the dragon was asking, Real stroked the dragon''s head and said sorry.


    "Unfortunately, I am alone. He is not here." "Quy ..."


    Real smiled at the lonely dragon.


    ����A woman must not be taught, only a dragon.


    Or, because this dragon is a "female", Real thinks that the female seduction may be alive and will not fall.


    "Well, let me get to the town. Actually, it''s a bit hard to stand."


    The dragon nodded happily at Real''s request, and the dragon was ready to lie down on the ground. When Real straddled, the dragon flew wide, spreading its wings and flew into the sky at once.


    Already the time was approaching dusk, and the sky was beginning to turn orange. Real, flying on the back of a dragon, flies over the lower world.


    "... It''s even worse when viewed from above, this is it."


    In a single stroke, it was well over 20 meters long, and deep scars were carved on the ground to a depth that could not be urately grasped. It would be easy to ept if a giant shook a sword at this ce and lied.


    Even if it was "Dragonic Rage" that gained unrivaled power, it should not have been able to demonstrate such intense power.


    ����The emotion of "Jealousy" that triggered the runaway has greatly affected the effect of "Dragonic Rage". It is natural to think so.


    "Is it jealous ...... the day when I have such feelings wille."


    If you close your eyes, you will see the smiling face of a white-haired, red-eyed man.


    Someone and the next moment, the sight of the person embracing with a smile other than himself emerges.


    The rtionship is frightening, but not so much as to lose me. In the first ce, the fact that "He" had those two people was supposed to be real to Real.


    ����The fact was underestimated.


    ����I was neglecting my feelings.


    The result is arge scar carved on the ground.


    Now that there is no Regulus helmet, there is nothing to hide Real''s expression. She put her hand over her face and mocked herself.


    It''s not particrly difficult.


    I just kept looking away from my feelings. Although she should have kept diverting, she was swollen as soon as she knew that the other woman had a rtionship with him. I''ve always been looking away.


    "... go"


    When you stop here and look at the scars on the ground, you feel as though you are showing off the ugly emotions that exist within you.


    When Real prompted, the Hiryu threw her caring gaze on her for a moment before flying to the town of Dragunir.

 164 Episode 152: Oh, It&Amp;#39;S Done

    �� Immediately after "NyanNyantime Second" was over, I was mentally fulfilling, but I remember that my physical strength was cascus. Apparently she fell asleep in the guest bed. It is very ambiguous up to the number of rounds, from where the number exceeds one finger.


    After the consciousness awakens, the warmth other than me and the slight weight felt by one arm on the side of the body. When I looked there, I solved my usual ponytail, and Fima, who used my arm as a pillow, was sleepingfortably.


    I carefully pulled out my arm so as not to wake her, and I stood up.


    "... I enjoyed youst night." "Wow !?" "Be quiet. Thedy wakes up."


    He was almost screaming at the voice he heard from his side, but his mouth was blocked and his shouting was prevented.


    It was Kiska who blocked my mouth. Her forefinger stands on her mouth and makes a gesture of hiding her voice, "Shu ...". After confirming myself, I checked the gamer sideways, but still fell asleep. The nket was misaligned because of my upset and her boobs were exposed to the open air, so I gently reapplied the nket.


    I turned my face again to Kisca and talked in a whisper.


    "I was there in the meantime. You''ll be surprised." "I''ve been watching in front of my room all the time. I''m just inside, but I''m more sensitive to the signs and you don''t notice "It''s a bit surprising."


    Even if you arepletely asleep, you are confident that you will notice them when you are in the vicinity.


    "That''s a good time soon. If you spend more time, Agate wille to the room with doubts and you''ll be troubled in that case." I don''t even know. "


    I tried to get out of bed and put it on the floor ording to Kisuka''s words.


    "Why are you staring at me?" "Don''t worry." "... I''m naked."


    Kiska''s gaze is barely hidden by my nket, but my lower body is locked on.


    "... Please don''t worry."


    When yelling at a size that wouldn''t wake up the fimer, Kisuka turned reluctantly behind. I quickly got into my clothes when I got off the bed, paying attention to whether she turned around.


    After changing clothes and speaking to Kisuka, she turns around. Don''t look so disappointed at me in my clothes.


    "I''ll do the cleanup. Is there anything I want to tell Fima-sama?" Medicine "Tell me that you should rely on strange things.


    Kiska, or rather, was the medicine prepared in the tea prepared? How easy it is to rely on drugs simply because there are no side effects. Before trying to me the matter a little, Kiska replied.


    "Oh, don''t worry, they''re only good enough to improve blood cirction. They don''t promote sexual desire. You might have misunderstood various things in the atmosphere of the ce, each other."


    �� Is there any good development like eroticics? As expected I lose track of words.


    "I just pushed on Faima''s back a little bit. You and Faima herself went forward." First time, "Is it good? I''m a princess of a country. But this time, ���� "" I''m not changing. If this is what we want, we''ll just help it out. "


    As Kiska approached her bed, she gently touched Faima''s cheeks, who was still sleepingfortably. At that time she looked like an older sister who loved her little sister.


    Speaking of which, I heard that both Kisca and Agat were guardians of the Kingdom of Urfilia, and that they were apanied by Rand''s escort on their journey to the Diagar Empire. It seems that Agatto was a childhood friend, but if you look at her now, Kisca is not just a master-ve rtionship. You may want to ask if you have the opportunity.

 165 Episode 153

    There is a shower in the room rented at the Imperial Pce, so wash away your sweat there once. After refreshing, I changed to clean clothes and I headed to the adventurer''s guild.


    The sun is rising and it is time for the town to flourish. Meanwhile, I move my legs while dragging my heavy waist. Why are you so heavy?


    "Why is guilt stronger than merit?"


    I know it. They had a rtionship with a beautiful woman who would rarely be seen when they were in the original world. In addition, both are deceiving their romantic feelings. It''s strange that you don''t feel humbled.


    Luxurious ... On the contrary, it''s the trouble that the curse of explosion can be put on. There will be some degree of dishonesty. Moreover, if I return to the original world, it will be automatically resolved and a wonderfully overly ending ending awaits.


    "I''m sorry. I don''t want to know only Misaki and Ayana."


    I arrived at the adventurer''s guild, though my body and mind were gennary. The purpose is to renew the contract with Fima for long-term, not temporary. She has already been given a stroke and submits it to the guild toplete the update.


    As usual, we headed to the reception where Synadie was. She looked down at me and bowed.


    "I''m waiting for you, Kanna. I''m sorry to trouble you early in the morning." "... Did you tell me that you''reing to the guild today in advance?" "Did youe because I want to update the contents of the escort request I have undertaken ..."


    The two did not agree, and we all tilted our heads.


    I open my mouth, ruining her words in my head.


    "Well, that''s why I was called me?" "Riadial-sama is like that .... I''ve already said that I had the wording." I''m new to the fact I was receiving. ''''


    I don''t think I''ll ever get a call ... I am sad because I have no confidence in myself. It is impossible to deny the possibility that they have been prepared without knowing it. Because I am.


    "Oh, I don''t mean there was anything wrong.


    She put her hand on her chin and wrinkles between her eyebrows, and Sinadi followed. It''s not going to be a punishment, but it''s not easy enough to end up with a little tea.


    "Wouldn''t it be better to renew the contract after talking to the old woman?"


    I was taken by Synadie and went to the guild master''s office, which is now a few times away.


    She knocked on the door and waited for a reply before entering the room. Inside, she was sitting at her desk and working on paperwork.


    The old woman instructs Sinadi to brew tea, and she and I are the only ones in the room.


    "I''vee a lot. I''ve been waiting." "In fact, it seems a bit wrong."


    I told my grandmother who came to the guild close at hand today. The old woman listened and leaned her head, just as she did earlier.


    "Hey it''s weird. I guess he should have left the message to Real''s guy."


    Real? But I haven''t heard anything about her call from the guild.


    "Well, if youe from me anyway, it''s all right. I sat down without standing."


    When she was encouraged to sit on the sofa in the room, she sat face to face as usual.


    "I heard that you fell down during the request again."


    Great Blessings First of all, the fact that Fima is a royal family and the assant is "" will not be revealed to the outside. If you''re a former S-rank adventurer, you''ll probably know her name, but she can''t tell you that she''s been involved in a recent incident.


    "Nice, it''s natural for adventurers to keep the client''s information secret, even if they''re guild masters. I''m not going to force me to hear it."


    She seemed to understand when she could not answer, and she was not pursuing any further.


    "Well, what about Real guys recently?" "How?" "Hey, there are many things."


    It''s too fluffy to get the point.


    Since Real has returned as Commander of the Phantom Dragon Knights, her chances of contact with her have dropped dramatically. Really, only asionally.


    When I look at the memories of the asional meeting, I remember when I went to a coffee shop with Real. It feels like a long time ago, but at that time she was really beautiful. If you cane true, I want to go out without talking about that real and work again.


    "... Hmm, it''s not without a pulse."


    I couldn''t tell that the old woman who saw my face muttered in good mood, but sheughed generously regardless of me.


    "What''s the dementia?" Senrenaku "I''m Babaa but I don''t remember doing that!"


    It seems that the elderly are aware, but the blur has not yet begun.


    I don''t mean that he has a certain memory, but I''ve always asked questions.


    "Speaking of which, you were a real teacher," "I studied with me only during my adventures." "Real was originally going to join the military. Did you discipline Real who knew you would quit the adventurer? "


    Taking a disciple is an act of leaving one''s sessor. Nevertheless, Real has always been an adventurer on the premise that he will join the army. It seemed a little contradictory.


    The grandmother thinks a little in my question.


    "... Isn''t it a story you shouldn''t hear too much?" "


    There seems to be something moreplicated than I thought. However, even though it is a secret, it is the past of the opponent. Curiously, I listen to the old woman''s words.


    "����, it seems like tea came before that. Let''s take a break first."


    When the grandmother turned to the door, the knock sounded at exquisite timing. Cinnadi, who puts a steamer on the tray, enters the room. She bowed with tea on the table and left.


    As always, how do you measure the timing? Maybe telepathy?

 166 Episode 154 Basically, The Story He Can&Amp;#39;T Intervene In Is Serious

    Just served by the guild master, the tea that Shinadi brews is delicious. It tastes like it permeates the body.


    After a short break, the old woman began talking.


    "Actually, Real''s mother was a personal acquaintance." "Real''s mother is an elf, isn''t she?" If you make a blonde and dress up, you''ll look just like your mother. ''''


    Coming I imagined a real blonde in a dress in my head. I just changed my hair color, but there''s something inside.


    "Well, he wasn''t that strong, and his chest wasn''t so big. He was the blood of his father."


    Unexpectedly, I imagined a blond elf who wields a great sword in a dress. It wasn''t at the level of Gap Moe or that level.


    "That girl''s mother, Reilina, is a daughter of a wealthy family. At that time, I was active and I was assigned to protect myself for a time as an adventurer." "By the way, what was your rank at that time?" Still "A rank"


    ... I guess thisdy is a really good thing in Real. Because it''s a wealthy house that can escort A-rank adventurers.


    "There was only an elf, and my physical growth was slower than other races, and although my daughter and mother seemed different, I was close to my old age. Even after it passed, I came to meet me often, because that child was rarely able to get out of my house and was like a boxed daughter, so I was hungry for interaction with people, and I wasfortable to meet in between requests And I was in a rtionship that I could call my best friend someday. "


    Of course, I would have seen my mother. Said the old woman.


    "I was a really good girl. She may be a boxed girl, but she was a straight-hearted girl who could care for someone from the bottom of her heart."


    I''d rarely get out of my house. She seemed to be listening to her as an adventurer. On the other hand, when she told the story that she had fallen into a crisis, albeit in the past, she seemed to be worried.


    "... But one day Suddenly, Reina disappeared. I knew that after I was asked to find him."


    She changed her mind from thinking and regretted her expression.


    "At that time, I had reached the S rank at the end of the task of the highest difficulty, because it was a longtime dream since I wanted to be an adventurer. I was too happy to report it to Ray Lina "


    Apparently it was a disappearance that had not been written or told anyone. She had no reason to refuse to search for her friends, and she began searching for Leilina while using her adventurer. But some time has passed without any sess.


    With no sess at all, Leirina''s birthce finally abandoned her search and withdrew her request, but she still personally followed her.


    "And, after retiring the adventurer and staying in his current position, I was finally able to find him." "I was so happy and it wasn''t flowing." "I found that girl ... It was"


    In the first ce she was able to find her because she told her where she was in a letter. However, the location is the hospital in Dragunir. I lost consciousness in the middle of a request, and that hospital was taken care of twice.


    "The healing ceremony seemed to be so serious that I couldn''t do anything anymore. When I rushed to the called room, it seemed strange to be alive."


    And there was a young man and a man carrying a great sword, in addition to Ray Lina and his doctor.


    With Real who was still young.


    A man who was Reina''s husband and Real''s father.


    This was Real''s first encounter with her.


    "......... Raleina died three days after I met him again."


    After hearing the obituary and returning to the hospital room, there was already a cold Reilina in the room and Real holding arge sword that his father would have carried. And it was just a letter left by Ray Lina and her husband.


    "The letter was a petition for Reina''s disappearance and hope that she would take care of her until she could stand alone." "Why did she disappear?" I can''t even teach a kid. ''''


    Probably the mostplicated part of this story. I urged me to follow the obedience of the old woman.


    "And then you can imagine."


    She couldn''t subdue the wishes of a friend close to her will, and she took Real. Eventually, Real became a disciple of Riedial and became an adventurer.


    "���� Finally, he became an A-rank adventurer and gave him the pronoun" Dragon Sword. "After a while, Real quit the adventurer and joined the Imperial Army under the name" Regulus. " "Did you decide to join the Imperial Army from the beginning?" "I had dered before I was a disciple, because after a few years of living together I knew that she was talented Yeah, I really weed my disciples. "What is my talent ... specifically?" "It''s so strong and strong that I can''t imagine it from the appearance of an elf."


    It''s not apliment for women, but that word. Speaking face to face, it''s definitely a must.


    "Even if I couldn''t handle it, I was able to lift the great sword when I met me. Even if I wasn''t physically active with magic, I could barely get the same level of abrasion with a standard de." ���� That ''s how many years ago. "


    In other words, he was able to lift that great sword at the age of one digit. I suppose that my strength was already exceeded by that time. That''s too scary. I recall Real (Regulus) wielding a great sword or spear in the middle of a horde of goblins and lizardmen.


    "To be honest, I think that even if I didn''t apprentice, that girl would have attained rank A alone. And if I continue to be an adventurer, I will almost certainly reach rank S. "I guess so"


    Although the teacher might have some favors, I was tired of her affirmation.


    "In addition to his tough father''s body and strength, he inherited high magic and magic affinity from his mother. The aggressive technique is not good, but it''s a great advantage."


    In addition, he himself is now training himself in a progressive manner, not struggling with his innate talent.


    "I definitely had more than me at the point of my qualities. If I keep going, I''m going to be a British man who will definitely go down in history."


    The grandmother finished proudly.


    ����I suppose I fell in love with a terrible partner.

 167 Episode 155: The Body Is Dead

    The story may have been separated. The grandmother exhaled greatly, then moistened her dry throat with tea.


    "I''m going to talk about tea.


    She told me to wipe away the air, but I couldn''t nod.


    Did this seem like it would be good to talk to Real without declining it? And as far as I can tell from now, Riadial''s grandmother is the parent of Real. It was an intimate narrative, and it''s justified.


    "Well, how about talking about this?"


    Although it was a fairly rich content to call it small talk. Tsukkomi declined because she agreed with her.


    "Let''s take care of it, let''s get into the subject that called you." "So, what was the matter after all?" I don''t have it. "


    First, it''s this guy, she took out an envelope from her pocket and gave it to me.


    Upon receiving and touching it, it was found that it was made of high-quality material, and the seal of wax used for the seal was also borate as a dragon with eight wings.


    Koibun "I don''t feel like ..." "You arrived at me while you were falling for an escort."


    Prompted by the old woman, I broke the wax and took out the letter inside.


    "Well, what is it?"


    �������������������� ����������������.


    When I was silently looking at the document for a while, I felt that wrinkles gradually came to my eyebrows. I put my finger on it and rubbed it off and asked my old woman.


    "Well, do you know the old woman, too?" "Speaker-verbally-to a certain extent from the agent. I don''t know the details."


    The letter was a letter of appreciation from Imperial Pediagar.


    Great Blessing �� �� Recognize here for helping Farmarias, the state guest and the princess of Jurphylia, to fight and reject one of the former.


    This is a very simple summary. Carefully, the end of the letter is stamped with the same eight-winged dragon as the wax seal.


    "This eight-winged dragon." "The wax and seal are venerable things that only the imperial family can use. If you try to counterfeit them, you will be charged with a felony."


    In other words, it proved that this letter was officially sent by the Imperial family.


    "This is a letter of appreciation that would normally be rarely received even by A-ranked adventurers.


    I didn''t know how to respond to the expression of a stupid old woman who was impressed, "What did she really do?" I thought it would be convenient, but I never imagined it would be this way.


    It seemed that the olddy was told only "Thank-you", but she did not know exactly what she was doing. Even so, it seems that she is deeply aware of the significance.


    "Even though the guild is a separate organization from the country, it cannot be without a letter of thanks from the imperial family. It seems that he has received the highest grade as an adventurer''s achievement." "The Imperial Diagal, and thus this empire is a meritocracy, so the fact that he gave a letter of thanks acknowledged your work purely, not ttery. "Good." "But ..."


    To me, which was still uneptable, the old woman strengthened her tone a little.


    "You might be praised if you are not arrogant, but your underestimation is your bad habit. It also acts to degrade the person who acknowledged you. Don''t take it straight." Roger that"


    It would certainly be my bad habit to be fairly appreciated and waisted, because there was so little in the real world that it was "epted." Aftering to this world, I have many opportunities to be praised, but I am still not used to it.


    "... Well, I don''t understand the feelings of the afraid kid. Anyway, he''s the imperial family. I could only get one or two during my active era." I think it''s too terrible, I said, "I was young at that time. I did various things with a gunless gun."


    It''s kind of scary, like wanting to hear about the "silkless gun". I lost my mind but decided not to listen.


    "Along with this letter of appreciation, you will be paid a reward from the Imperial Family separately from the client." "Oh, how much? How much?" "One hundred gold coins." "


    Nearly 10 million yen in Japanese yen. It shouldn''t be my fault to be lightly transcending what high school students can earn.


    "It''s a good job at a mine and this work is good. If you limit yourself to earning, it''s no longerparable to the top ranks in B rank."


    You don''t have much opportunity to spend, so you''re saving money. If you add up your savings, you have about 200 million gold coins or nearly 20 million yen in Japanese yen. It seems that you can buy a house or cash payment soon.


    The grandmother continued to talk to me that he was pressured by the forehead''s deca.


    "And the next one." "Isn''t it still? I''m a cup full of thank-you letters and rewards.


    I left my back on the sofa and it was full.


    B rank "I have you receive a promotion test request to"


    The old woman cut her words off and said something outrageous.

 168 Episode 156: Serious Malnutrition But I Think It Will Continue (Question Story)

    "Hey, I''m in trouble because there are too many things to do." "It''s as much as I like. The kid doesn''t have the right to veto it."


    He leaned over at the table and crammed at his grandmother.


    "I''ve only been promoted to rank C and have only received a Fima escort request, and I''m still working on it! Why are you talking about being promoted to rank B?" The letter of appreciation from the Imperial Pce is an extraordinary example of an adventurer''s achievement, let alone a C-ranked adventurer who has received it. That''s right. "


    I became an adventurer because I was trying to make enough money to live on my own without bothering anyone while in this world.


    The current status of the C rank is that if you receive requests regrly, you will not be in trouble unless you splurge too much, and there is no problem if you do not work for a while before that. I didn''t want to raise my adventurer''s rank any more.


    "And there is no veto right ... Is it not an adventurer''s freedom to request a promotion or get a request?" "If you consider yourck of ambition, you will not be promoted to B rank forever Unfortunately, guilds can''t afford enough to keep promising people ying forever. "


    It is a B-rank adventurer who is called top notch, but that does not mean that all B-ranks have a smooth sailing life. Rather, the rank B and higher requests have increased the risk, and as a result, arge number of people have suffered serious injuries and have retired or died. At the same time, there are not many people who can be promoted to rank B.


    It is said that the bnce between consumption and hearing is bad.


    "Well, let''s elevate other more promising guys. I''m not neers like me, but older and more skilled." "Among the adventurers who belong to the Dragunir branch, You are the most promising, Shirayasha. ''''


    From the front, it seems unlikely that she canpete with her. Is it natural that life experiences are so different?


    "I don''t think it''s a bad story. No matter how high the rank is, it''s up to the adventurer to choose the request. It''s only good if you''re promoted and don''t get a B-rank request." Hey, there''s a pathetic adventurer who is about to be promoted to B rank in front of her, but "I don''t care."


    It''s a very fine grain. The fineness is about one meter in diameter.


    Also, as far as I can tell from the current story, if I was promoted to B rank, I would feel like I was going to get a very troublesome request.


    For now, let''s look at another aspect.


    "... I''ll keep the track record for promotion to rank B. At this time, what exactly is the promotion test request?" "Oh, do you really want to take it?" First of all, let''s start with the story, and then, let''s say that if you try to push on a difficult task, you quit the adventurer and will definitely refuse. " I know that he doesn''t shake his head, even if he''s an emperor. ''''


    "Is it true?" She turned to doubt, but she didn''t care at all.


    "Actually, this request is the same as the letter of appreciation and came from the Imperial Diagar." "... The guild wasn''t extraterritorial." "I''m not talking about taking part in another war. The Imperial Family has appointed you to this request, "I''m sorry to refuse."


    The smell of each annoyance pops.


    "It''s almost like you can make a statement that kicks off a request from the imperial family."


    It was a bit fresh, but why not happy?


    Thedy continued on without worrying about the fragments as my heart was damaged.


    "From the request of the imperial family, it is not the only thing that can be left to C rank. So at this time it is a dimension to test for promotion to B rank." "It is better to remain silent until the end "Isn''t it nice?" "Because it''s more likely that you will teach me more obediently than hiding it badly.


    In other words, the story of the promotion was that the favorite was a request from the imperial family. It''s a roundabout story.


    "It''s better than arbitrarily being promoted." "If you can do something, I''ll quit the adventurer this time." "So I told you honestly. I''m seriously going to quit the adventurer."


    The old womanughed. You know that you don''t have a long rtionship. I can''t despise the merits of the year.


    "And I keep a message from you to the agent when the request is made to the adventurer. Tell me if you seem grumbling." "Is it a child?" In a sense, it''s crazy. "


    As expected, I was terrified, but before I argued, the olddy told me a message.


    ����In his country, there is a clue to what you are looking for.


    I didn''t even have to ponder what that word meant.


    "I don''t know how it all happened, but I guess this request is a migration boat for the boy today."


    I scratched my head with the old woman''s words and asked as if I had thought.


    "Specifically, to whom do you deliver that parent letter? And because it''s an escort, it''s the escort you''re actually delivering, not me?"


    The old woman smiled just as she was waiting.


    "The recipient of the letter is an ally adjacent to the Imperial territory of the Diagar Empire." El Dhafos, "dominated by the elven kings. �������� Is there an escort? "


    I guess the point where such a tsukkomies out first is more useless than the content of the request.

 169 Episode 157: Maybe You Like Fashionable

    When he returned to the Imperial Pce, Fima was well-dressed and in his usual form.


    She looked at my face, blushed a little, and shouted no further upset.


    "Thank you, Kanna. Thank you for renewing the contract." "And there is something I want to talk about."


    I told him that he was promoted to rank B and that he had to go to a neighboring country as a request instead of the test. Of course, Real''s past story told from her mouth is hidden.


    "That''s why I put off renewing my escort contract. It''s bad to make an appointment, but I want your long-term escort to be done after the request is over."


    I bowed down toward the fima. As I said, it''s the least courtesy because it''s going to go wrong once you say it.


    "... I understand, I''ll postpone the request renewal." "Oh, I''m going to receive a request to escort my parent letter to the country, ''Eldaphos.''


    Fima smiled after a little silence.


    "The promotion of rank B is a pleasure and a request of the Imperial family. There is no reason to refuse given your purpose. Okay, let''s keep my escort talk on hold." "I don''t mind if you don''t move around poorly, even if it''s not yours.


    The Great Blessing I can''t say it''s safe, because the ranks of A-ranking members of thepany are sorge that the risk doesn''t change wherever I go.


    "Even if it''s Eldaphos? ... By the way, do you know what kind of country Eldaphos is?" "I don''t really remember much." "Well. I didn''t talk deeply about each country, so it was lighter. ''''


    When Fima explored his luggagepartment, he pulled out a piece of folded paper and spread it out on the table. It looks like a map.


    "Here is Dragunir, the capital of the Diagar Empire where we are now"


    A well-shaped finger pointed to a territory surrounded by mountains. The map certainly says Dragunil.


    "And the capital of Eldafoss is here."


    Next, Fima showed the location at the end of the mountain. If you look at the map alone, it is quite close.


    "As you can see, the distance between the two major cities is short, but there is arge mountain range at the border from Diagal to Eldaphos."


    The Diagar Empire and Eldafoss are closer than others in a straight line.


    Rather, Diagarl itself is surrounded by mountains. Earlier, the Diagar Empire learned from a nation that had long been unknown to any other nation. When the existence of the Diagar Empire was first known, the dragon races were not recognized as one of the races and were recognized as a kind of demon beast, and wars urred with each country.


    However, at a short distance, a huge mountain towers between the Diagar Empire and El Dafos. Moreover, it is almost one size bigger and steeper than other territories. On the contrary, that was the reason that the twin countries had less collisions, and the time of friendship was earlier than in other countries.


    "Isn''t it better to have a non-interference than a friendly rtionship?"


    A magical train essential for long-distance travel in the Diagar Empire, the number of tracks between the Empire and El Dafos is much smaller than in other areas. The roads are steep, and there are too many habitats for powerful monsters.


    "... How do you go, such an unexplored ce"


    Another Tenryu Knights. The bad impression was almost gone when I saw him fighting at the archeological site the other day. The fighting power backed by high pride was hidden. On the other hand, it was also a fact that I felt like I was going again.


    So I remember.


    "Aren''t flying dragons impossible to fly for a long time?"


    Once on the back of a dragon summoned by Real, he has jumped over the sealed mountain of the Great Spirit. At that time, he learned the characteristics and disadvantages of Hiryu from Real.


    "Sure, the flying dragon is a pretty good flight speed and altitude, but you can''t fly for a long time. There''s no problem if you go rest and resupply. "


    I mean, taking a break.


    Once I was convinced, I tried to ask about Eldaphos itself.


    But before that, there was a sound of knocking on the door of the room. As Fima turned to Kisca, she opened the door small to identify the knocker and confirmed the visitor. Kisska turns around here, exchanging words in a small voice.


    "Lady. You can see the Grandmaster of the Phantom Dragon Knights." "I understand. Please pass it."


    Regulus Kiska nodded to the outsider and opened the door wide. What came inside. Behind them, Cakuldo and Skelia went into the room. After losing consciousness at the archeological site, he had not yet met his face, but the injured seemed to have healed and was relieved.


    Regulus looked at me and slightly strengthened her body.


    "... Is it Kanna?" "Well, it''s Fima''s escort. So what''s wrong. Is it in bad condition?"


    I felt a little rejection in the words. I had a question mark in my heart, but I found something more worrisome.


    "Is that armor strangely new?"


    The luster of the whole body armor that Regulus wears is different from yesterday. The luster is as if it were new.


    "... you are not involved"


    Clothes shelf Once again, Regulus was cut off cold, but I imagined the whole body armor in my head lined up in a row. Perhaps, like the gentleman who collects only the same suit, he chooses armor to wear ording to the mood of the day. Is it actually pretty fashionable? I think you''re wrong when you''re choosing armor.


    "At least, there is no fact you are thinking now."


    I understand why.


    "When you take a serious look, it''s not usually a bad thing."


    It ''s all about my devotion.


    "I''m not here to talk with you.


    Regulus The situation is different from usual. I felt like I was avoiding contact with me.

 170 Episode 158 Comedy Is Back After A Long Time

    Regulus turned away from this and turned his eyes toward the Fima.


    "President Fima. Did you hear that Kanna went to another country in response to Her Majesty''s request?" "Yes. I was just talking about that now." There is a proposal "" Are you a proposal? "


    When Regulus Fima heard back, he continued.


    "If you want, let us apany you to Eldafoss."


    I was surprised at Reguma''s offer, putting her hand on the mouth of Fima. Well, it would not be expected that a princess from another country could go along with the task of delivering the parent letter.


    "Of course, conditional. One must be a civilian belonging to the Diagar Empire. Two, only one escort can be taken. You can swallow these conditions." ! "


    Before the Grandmaster gave him his final word, Fima gave a powerful answer. Did you really think? I want to say. Like a fish with delicious food in front of it, it is a wonderful bite.


    "Is Eldafoss a tourist attraction?" "Elves are the most specialized witches of all races. Eldaphos has the highest level of magic in the world. It is and of admiration for magicians of other races. "Yeah!" "Oh, oh ..."


    I was shattered by the eyes of Fima, who had his eyes wide open and leaning forward, and I shook my head. I''m out of curiosity.


    "In addition to the words of Mr. Fima, the diplomatic rtions between the Kingdom of Urfilia and Eldaphos are much thinner than those of the Diagar Empire, because Eldafoss has a tendency to be independent in the first ce."


    "So the magical books of Eldaphosing into Urfilia are far more valuable than those of the Diagar Empire! For the magician living in Urfilia, a salivating dish! The chance to get it locally If there is, there is no way to miss it! No, even if you can not take it home, you should be able to see it! Oh, it was good toe to the Diagar Empire! "


    Princess ���� Princess? The tension of ���� is dangerous. You may be alive on your way to this country, even on the road. Remember why you came to the Diagar empire in the first ce?


    "Is it okay? It''s bad to reduce the number of escorts, even if you''re faking yourself." , This mission-you''re on request, but the adventurers and the knights are going to apany you. That''s not much worse in terms of escort power. "


    "Even if there is a problem," he said.


    Kanna: "What if it protects me?"


    With a smile, Fima said that.


    Hey, stop it. You will want to protect it with all your might.


    When I felt my cheeks turn red, I couldn''t see my eyes with the Fima and turned around. It wasn''t a character that was pretentious about a pure boy.


    "����������" "Well, what ''s wrong with you, Grandmaster"


    Regulus: My eyes turned away from my gaze, but I couldn''t say a word. However, it looks strange after entering the room.


    "I have nothing to do with you"


    But what came back was a nce with a in reply. To be honest, I was quite worried,


    "I''m sorry to hear the story!"


    The door of the room was opened vigorously.


    It was a runaway dog.


    "I''m sorry, this great god Chloe! The ce where Mr. Kanna goes is underwater in the fire. Even if it''s the bottom of the earth or the end of heaven, it''s served!"


    For the time being, it was noisy, so I drove ice gravel into Chloe''s forehead and silenced it.


    Chloe: "�� Grandmaster, did you turn the request?" "Nu ����" points to Chloe rolling around on the floor while groaning from a girl. "It''s a rmendation from the guild master. She''s the best adventurer for you, given the turmoil so far. She''ll be encouraging if she''s there."


    Wolf girl Usually a little stupid, but I''m sure you can rely on it during battle. When I thought so, the mouth was naturally smiling.


    Regulus: Also, I was staring at this. And when I tried to match my gaze, I was distracted again.


    "By the way, Mr. Kanna. I''m sorry to be a little rude." "Oh! What happened?"


    Unexpectedly, Chloe was resurrected, sitting next to me and approaching her face as if I was surprised at a close distance. "Kun-kun, Kun-kun" "Cheer, I''m a little embarrassed to smell the smell where people are!" "... I wonder if I''m not ashamed if there''s no people" "Hm?"


    Looking at the voice muttered with Bosori, Fima looked away. What''s the trend of distracting the eyes? Meanwhile, Chloe was constantly smelling me.


    Oh, forget something?


    I remembered that when I felt the chill of the side emanating from the side.


    "I smell the woman again."


    A small mutter that can only be heard by me. I saw Chloe''s face terrifyingly, as the bleeding sound of his face passed down into my ears.


    Hikari �� �� A smiling Chloe stared straight at him. However, they are missing from the eyes.


    "... Oops, I remembered something a bit, so I lost once here."


    ����������������������.


    "Hey Chloe. Why are you capturing my torso. I don''t mean to run away. I just could do what I wanted to do with thedy of Riedial." What are your requirements? "


    The voice is gentle, but my arm around my torso doesn''t bounce as if it were in force.


    "Oh, that''s you ... that''s it, that''s there. There are various things. As an adventurer, collecting information is the basics. I''ll ask my grandmother about that."


    He managed to break his arm and try to escape, but he couldn''t beat Chloe with his pure strength.


    "Rather than that, I have a lot of questions to ask Kanna-sama. Including the previous ones," "Hahahahahaha ...


    Somehow, only a dry voicees out.


    If not, it may be the best, desperate pinch sinceing to this world. It was much easier when fighting Laces.


    @Bisish! !


    When I was half-prepared for the end of my life, I heard the sound of a hard object crackling.


    "" ... What kind of sound is it? "


    Chloe and me both look away. He turned to Fima, who also shook his head.


    "���� It seems better to change the day for a detailed story. I''m sorry for today."


    Before identifying the source of the Regulus sound, he left out of the room to say the least. Cakuldo and Skelia followed in a hurry, finally bowing down and leaving.


    "Anyway, today''s Regulus is strange and weird."


    Regulus: The mysterious sound triggered Chloe to return to sane. Before I was relieved, I nodded at her words and looked at the door of the room I left for a while.


    �� �� �� I want it to be anxious for me to worry about the future.


    I thought that kind of thing was vague.

 171 Episode 159 Flying Is A Longing For Humanity.

    After various preparations, we left for Eldafoss.


    Instead of going directly to El Dafos by dragoon from Dragunir, you will go to the limit where the magic train is open, and from there you will fly in the sky with the flying dragon and cross the mountain range that serves as a border.


    The train we are riding now is owned by the Imperial Army and seems to perform better than those carrying private loads and passengers. Armor is of course quite fast.


    The Tenryu Knights are not on the same train. We are already waiting at the starting point for the flying dragon, waiting for our arrival.


    Regulus is on the train''s most guarded guest vehicle. We were in a simple vehicle used by the generals.


    Regulus In addition, due to the conditions, Fima brought the only escort this time was Kisuka, who was of the same gender. She should have brought and in terms of her ability, but she was chosen because there was a time when the defense was weak for men. Kiska is sitting a little farther away from the members of the Knights of the Phantom Dragon who are appearing together.


    I had my elbows on the edge of the window, watching the outside sight. But I wasn''t enjoying the scenery, I was thinking about somethingpletely different in my head.


    "Hey, a little kanna" "Ah?


    I suddenly asked him for a call, so he turned his face.


    "What did you do this time?" "... I''m smart enough to tell everything."


    In return, Fima sighed, "Huh." I''m just saying I''m totally bad.


    Grandmaster "Mr.


    ����I was thinking about that right now. I felt as if I was struck by a star, and wrinkles between my eyebrows were small. I didn''t seem to be offended by my reaction, and Fima continued.


    "You may have noticed that the leader is strange." "That''s why I don''t know." "Really? Did you work rudely in the usual way?" Don''t tell people to be rude to act like you do '''' Belly Bugs `` Given between the audiences, I think that the fears of Fima are natural.


    Chloe told me that he didn''t have any roots.


    Regulus: "... I might have been bad at that time, but I''m not entirely sure about it. I think it''s strange, but I can''t figure out what went wrong."


    From the time I left Regulus Hospital to the time I had a meal with the emperor, it was normal. However, the situation from the next day changed suddenly. In order to avoid contact with me as much as possible, I did not say anything other than the bare minimum.


    �� �� �� I never thought that it would be painful to be avoided by the opponent.


    "It may be persistent, but you really don''t know?" "No. I''d rather rather know."


    I answered a sigh with the Fima who asked me repeatedly.


    "... Isn''t it okay to remember that he didn''t hurt him after he left Regulus?" "So, I haven''t seen you until the next day since you left." "I''m going to do it for the time being. I don''t know if I have any clues."


    Regulus Unusually Chloe hase up with a constructive opinion. I felt it was reasonable, and I remembered my order until I met again the next day.


    ����������������������.


    ����������������������.


    ����������������������.


    "����������"


    "Mr. Kanna, what''s going on? I''m sorry that myplexion suddenly turned off."


    I turned to Fima with a bloody face. Then she noticed what I remembered now, and she turned her face too.


    "Maybe they both know you?" "..............."


    I couldn''t afford to answer Chloe''s words and I and Fima were all sweating cold.


    Regulus If there is a cause, I can only think of "Nyan Nyan Time" with Fima. Looking back, I had no memory of locking the door to the room after visiting Fima''s room that day. But that''s when they came to the room.


    Ya, wait. Still not really that. Maybe there''s a reason you haven''t noticed yet.


    "Pon?"


    At that time, I remembered the conversation I had with my grandmother in the adventurer''s guild, as if revtion had fallen


    That''s funny. I guess he should have left the message to Real''s guy.


    "That is it!"


    The moment I was convinced, I screamed holding my head. I was amazed at how Fima and Chloe went mad, but that was not the case.


    Regards My favorite opponent has witnessed the moment when she is working with another woman, and I can no longer recover.


    This isn''t a blunder on the level. It seems that he was already fatally injured when he noticed.


    ��������������������������.


    Garratt.


    "Mr. Kanna. Why don''t you suddenly open the window? Why don''t you lean out on the window sill and lean out?" "Oh, calm down! "I feel like I''m going to furiously jump out of reality now! Let''s both go away!" "I''m going to jump from reality to this world !?" "Help someone stop Kanna Let''s really jump off! "


    Kiska and the phantom dragon knights finally came to see the situation.


    There is a figure of me trying to jump out of the window of a high-speed train, and many others trying to block clothes and stop. .


    "I mean, what did you really do, Mr. Kanna !? If possible, I''d like you to give me a detailed exnation!" "Eh !? That''s a bit ..." "Fima, why? I''m gonna blush my cheeks here, so don''t let go of the Fima, don''t let go of the hand!


    ����In the end, I was prevented frommitting suicide by the total appearance of the people who were there, and I shouted at my own responsibility until I arrived at the terminal station.

 172 Episode 166: Seiza Seems To Be In A Different World When Scolded

    When you get off at the end of the magic train, the time is dusk.


    Since it is thest station near the border, there is a military garrison. The point where the dragon flies off is still far away, but it''s alreadyte so I decided to rent a room in the garrison and spend the night.


    "Payaya, it is true that Mr. Kanna is a hero who was summoned from a different world. "I was surprised that I didn''t think much like dew." "... yes" "I was surprised too. No way, Regulus was Real. But if you say that, Kanna and Regulus are friendly. I was convinced, too. "" ... Yes. "


    In the room given at the garrison ����I was sitting on the floor.


    Fima and Chloe are standing in front of them. Although he is not actually standing, he can''t help but feel as if Ayuki and Yuki are standing side by side behind them.


    I was confused by the magic train, and I asked them why. There was no fuss that couldn''t be concealed, and with the guilty hiding, he gathered in this room and confessed everything to them.


    ����Yes, everything I know.


    "I''m sorry, but Kanna knew that she was a princess from a country, but she shared her with Fima? And twice." "Yes, that''s right." As a matter of fact, I knew that Chloe and Kanna had a rtionship, and I did not intend to pursue it deeply, but I had a rtionship with two women of my age, but on top of that, my favorite was separate. I''m going to think about it a little bit. "


    Chloe says that I am a human being summoned from another world. He told Regma that Regulus was real. They were both surprised, but they epted them. Both seemed to have some thoughts, but rather nodded that they had reached a match.


    However, I couldn''t forgive the fact that my rtionship with women seemed to be bleak and the fact that my favorite was separate.


    Chloe again has a beautiful smile with her highlights lost from her eyes, and Fima looks at me sitting with her arms folded and wrinkled between her eyebrows. In front of them, I feel like a frog red by a snake or a step before being predated.


    Fima is still good. There is no doubt that he is still angry, but he is still calm and has room to hear about it. She was ready to get one of the ps.


    However, Chloe is quite dangerous. His mouth smiles very beautifully, but his eyes have lost light like a bottomless swamp. The tone has also changed and is clearly not a decent mental situation. It''s no wonder that you get a big discharge at the next moment.


    "I didn''t whisper my love randomly or pretend to be a genuine one, but I was just divided into physical rtionships, so it might be a little better than a woman''s cheating there."


    He put his finger on his forehead and annoyed him.


    "It''s always been the case that an adventurous man who looks good and has good arms has a rtionship with multiple women and loses herself after the entanglement of filthyness." "It''smon ..." There''s a pattern that I don''t feel like a habit of taking a pretend attitude at all, and it''s going to be a big deal if the female side gets excited without permission. ''''


    It''s an insensitive hero''s loveedy.


    ���� Just because I''m not insensitive, I''m just one step closer to that situation.


    "... I know why Kanna didn''t bring out a love story even though she had a rtionship with us."


    Saying that, Fima removed the wrinkles between her eyebrows.


    "Keep Chloe cool and cool. I was in Kanna for the first time in a situation that I couldn''t help exining, and for the second time I approached him. I''m wrong. "


    Hearing Fima''s persuasion, Chloe''s eyes return a little, but light of reason.


    "Sure, Kanna may have been sloppy in women''s rtions, but there were few irresponsible actions or remarks. It was different at your time?" "It''s ... certainly not."


    Chloe''s look looks a little relentless. The response was that even though the words were right, it was uneptable at the heart. "... Isn''t it so good for Fima? Is Kanna sharing with the other girl?"


    "I don''t feel anything at all ... it''s a lie, but if you''re a member of the royal aristocracy, you often hear the story. Even if you''re not an adventurer, many aristocrats surround their lovers. I don''t think it will be a substitute for the humorous one. "


    Chloe turns his eyes off the film and sharpens his lips. To her, Fima frowned with trouble, then sighed again.


    "I don''t know your feelings. I''m the same woman."


    But, Fima approaches Chloe and approaches her face. Chloe was pressurized and reckoned with her serious gaze at close range.


    "It''s wrong to me Kanna unterally when I''m not telling my feelings." "Wow !?" "Well, when I say that, my wordse back to me." "Uhh ..."


    Chloe whispered like a scolded child, but eventually dropped his shoulders.


    "... Don''t go as far as Fima says. Only one of me was soaring and I couldn''t tell her the truth. It''s too much for me who didn''t confirm any of Kanna''s own ideas. "It''s a fault, Chloe, it''s like each other. Rather, there''s a part I''ve taken advantage of the goodness of Kanna," "Fima ..."


    It seems that the friendship between women has begun.


    ���� By the way, how long should I sit?

 173 Episode 161: Kyu?

    Departing from the garrison where he stayed in the morning, he arrived shortly before noon at the point where the Tenryu Knights had advanced. There is no building, but there are several military tents for sleeping. The atmosphere is simr to the military base visited during the mine incident.


    �\ The big difference is that the emblem on the tent is that of the Knights of Tenryu, and that there are several flying dragons equipped with saddles.


    From here, you will ride a flying dragon and cross the border.


    "Kyukyu!" "Oh, it''s been a long time. How are you?"


    I was ying with the healing flying dragon that I carried when I crossed the sacred mountain. Stroking her head rubbing her friendly face, she happily sounds.


    Regulus: The members of the Knights of the Phantom Dragon, including us apanying us, ride over the dragon called by the Tenryu Knight to climb over the mountains, but seem to summon their own flying dragon and fly.


    When Regulus summoned his big sword to the ground, the calling dragon came to find me and shouted with a happy cry.


    "I can''t believe you''re really a shy girl."


    As you look around while rubbing the healing dragon''s neck, the soldiers are moving around without hesitation. I feel like I''m ying alone, but I can''t do anything, so I concentrate on ying with Hiryu.


    "I''ll ask him for a while. I have a meeting with the Tenryu. ''


    The healing master left me without hesitation if he left me alone. I wish it was because I felt like I ran away.


    "... Huh" "Kyu?" "I''m sorry. I''m a little confused with your master."


    Despite grinning at the healing system that tilts my head, I couldn''t stand my sigh.


    �� �� �� After the friendship between Fima and Chloe sproutedst night, he was released from his seat early and rtively quickly. It was just because I was driven by the urge I had to do mentally, not by myself. ���� I felt there was a forced air force.


    Both left the room, needing time to calm down and think about the facts I confessed. It was memorable that they looked so deeply as they left the room.


    I thought again after I was alone in the room, but I didn''t get a clear answer. In the first ce, it was unclear what to think and what to think, and there was no answer in such a state.


    Regulus: I didn''t sleep too much, but I didn''t feel any better in the morning than usual. And almost no conversation has been formed today since I got up. Even so, even after departure from Dragunir.


    Even though we knew the cause of Regulus'' attitude, there was no specific solution. After all, do we have to take time?


    "It''s too hard for a beginner to love ..."


    He has friends of the opposite sex, and since he came to this world, he has had a physical rtionship with women. Nevertheless, there has never been a deeper involvement with a woman.


    In the first ce, I have a feeling for Real, but what does Real think of me? The first thing thates to mind is the rtionship between rades," but I can''t tell if it''s more or less.


    Or, if I was witnessing the scene when I was doing something like Nani or something, and if I had an attitude that was too inadequate, could I have hope that I was hated and thought?


    ���� When I was witnessing Nani and Ale, the hated part may have fallen.


    "I can''t end up doing that in various ways!" "Cui !?" "Oh, oh, bad. I''m surprised."


    I struggle to apologize for the flying dragon that surprised me with my strange voice.


    By the way, I can''t see the figures of Fima and Chloe from a while ago. With them, I got off the train and went somewhere.


    Regulus is the leader of the Knights of the Phantom Dragon and is also a major contributor to the letter I''m requesting, so I know he has a meeting with others. However, they are treated as outside coborators. Although Fima is in civilian style, she can''t jump in on the job.


    However, since it happened yesterday, I may have a hard time meeting my face. I''m mentally calm now alone. Or he is healed by stroking a flying dragon. Is this a detox effect (probably not).


    "... What is your name after all?" "Kyu?" "I don''t want to be able to tilt my head like" Kyu? ". Tell me, though I''m listening Mona ... "


    This kid looks smart and feels as though my words are understood, but it doesn''t make sense because I can''t understand the dragon.


    Now, when I was wondering what to do, I found a personing straight up. It is a more borately designed armor than other soldiers. I immediately remembered who he was, which was why I was surprised.


    "This is the second time I have to meet my face.


    It is Teodoris, the leader of the Tenryu Knights.


    "Um ... you''re out of tune?" "I''ve just met the other day," "Sure, as you say."


    Did you first meet when you joined the invading Tenryu Knights just before heading to Faima and the archeological site? In the end, that was the order of the emperor. Since then I have been spending a lot of time in a very short time, so I feel quite long.


    "Originally, I don''t expect the polite manners of the adventurer, and I can use the usual tone."


    In this area, the soldiers and royalty of this country are Frank.


    "Well, let''s take the word ... What is themander of the Tenryu Knights doing for one of the adventurers?" "Don''t be too humble with" Ichisuke "from the Imperial Majesty''s direct writing."


    Theotis uttered a small sullen emotion.


    "I heard about one of the ruins. No way,gging behind like an adventurer justmented the disappointment of the dispatched members." "No, that situation was no use. "Kana and ..." "For the Tenryu Knights, there was no way to do that. We had to give them severe training after returning from their missions. Will be able to respond. ''''


    Theothis snortedly grumbled and turned again.


    "I am reluctant to do so, but it seems I have to admit that the Emperor''s immediate recognition is worth it. Without you, I will not return to my mission but return to the members of the Tenryu Knights There may have been damage that could not be sustained. Let me thank you only for that point. "


    It wasn''t a very thankful attitude, but it seemed to be true.


    ...... Does the aristocrats in this world have many tsunderes?

 174 Episode 162 About The Facts That Finally Emerged From The First Episode

    Theotis thanked me and looked away at the flying dragon, which was fluttering at me. The dragon suddenly screamed, frightened and turned around behind me.


    "Kyu ..." "Come, what''s wrong with you?"


    I was a little embarrassed by the flying dragon''s actions and uttered a voice that Theotis was slightly impressed.


    Flying dragon "... Is it a Regulus flying dragon? I''m surprised that there was a partner other than Yomoya and Ayatsu." Opportunity "It was just right. I''m happy, but I haven''t heard from the leader of the phantom dragon until now. ''''


    In my question, Theotis bent his mouth into a crosshair, keeping his eyes on the flying dragon. Looks like something didn''t like it.


    "..." Varier "" "Hey, did you call it Valier? Thank you, Valier" "Cuy !!"


    I was d that I was called to me, and the flying dragon Povalier rang cutely.


    Watching it, Theotis suddenly reached for her head to Valier, but Valier was in a good mood and shook as soon as possible. I retract my neck and hide my body behind me.


    Fearingly frightened, Theotis stared at her extended hand, sighed a little, and lowered her hand.


    "I was confident in handling the dragon species, including the flying dragon, but the only exception is that, as you can see, it''s a grumpy dragon that I can''t afford even themander of the Tenryu Knights." �� I''m strangely missed since the first meeting. I''m d I''m d. "" If you like it, I want you to teach me some tips you like. "


    It was an irony and a joke, but is it a bit frustrating?


    "What, are you really a terrible child? Is it a super-excellent species?"


    It was the word of Theotis that was added as a spot, but I missed it because of the surrounding noise.


    "By the way, is the leader of Tenryu arriving for this mission?" "I was only in charge of the construction of this junction, etc. Regulus will take over themand of the Tenryu knights heading to Eldafoss."


    With his arms folded, Theotisined.


    "... Although at themand of His Majesty the Emperor, we wouldn''t expect our flying dragon to be used as a" foot. "


    I borrow "wings" instead of "feet", but I think that I can read the air because I can read the air.


    "The only thing I need to do is to thank you. I''m busy, unlike you.


    Speaking of a inly piercing dialogue, Theotis turned away from me and left. Valier looks relieved when he sees the Tenryu Grandmaster leave. ...... I don''t understand the expression of the dragon, but maybe.


    "Is he a fairlywful guy?"


    I muttered while stroking Vallier''s neck.


    I heard that the Tenryu Knights consisted mainly of aristocrats, but the leader, the leader, may have a strong character in spite of his nce from above.


    I think that a person who canmunicate well to the person to whom to say when he or she should thank it is good enough. In that regard, Theotis is unlikely to be that disgusting person.


    With that in mind, Chloe and Fima are approaching this time to rece Theotis.


    "Well, what both of you. I didn''t see it before."


    He raised his hands and approached the two approaching people.


    "I''m talking with the Tenryu Knights." "I''m sorry we''ve been talking about which of the three flying dragons we''re going to get."


    Maybe I''m not a hub? Are you not hated? And yes, yesterday I know there are a lot of things I think.


    Though thoughts tend to be negative to Chloe''s words, Fima adds with a bitter smile.


    "Kanna, look, was that child''s opponent busy?"


    When Fima turned her eyes to Valie, Valie approached me. However, he is not as scared as Theotis.


    "So, what exactly was it?" "That''s what ..."


    To my question, Fima had a subtle look with Chloe, whose endings were muddy. The body also loses calm and begins to fidget.


    It is as if the child were terrified and confessed to the parents about the mischief. When I saw it, I had a bad feeling.


    "Is it a problem?" "Wow, we thought a lot about us. It wouldn''t work as it was. I thought there was a reasonable drop. So ..." Did you lose your curiosity or want them toe to a conclusion ... "


    You can tell by looking at their faces that they are not decent. My face was getting steep.


    What is the feelings of parents who scold children who repeatedly make excuses in front of two people who speak words that can not be understood?


    I ask my arms in front of my body.


    "Okay, conclude. I don''t know what you''re saying at all." "I''m not angry at all." "


    Faima and Chloe faced each other and nodded as determined. Then, Fima opened his mouth calmly.


    "... I thought it was selfish, but we were able to sort out who the Ryu was to put on the flying dragon.


    Endurance ���� Although a flying dragon is good at power and flying speed, it tends to be inferior to other flying monsters in sustaining it.


    The same is true of the Tenryu Knights flying dragon. Combat flight is possible with a horseman equipped with armor and weapons, but conversely, it specializes in flying with one fully equipped person.


    "This time, it seems that individual equipment is lighter to fly a distance, but I need to carry more supplies and people of the phantom dragon knight?" "Maybe it is too heavy to fly?" "I don''t think it''s okay. I''ve heard that I''ve traveled to neighboring countries on different asions with simr objectives." "So what''s the problem?"


    I can''t really understand what I did.


    ����Conversely, there is no increasing material that raises concerns about whether you have done something difficult to say.

 176 Episode 164: It&Amp;#39;S A Little Big For A Gift

    While Kanna was screaming at the letter of two of her fellows, the fact that he wanted to hold his head just as he had was told to a certain person.


    "what?"


    One of the Tenryu knights reported that he was half speechless in a tent waiting for Regulusmander-ss humans. The Tenryu Knight, leaning forward, talked about it again.


    "����? So I should have already told Regulus about this matter ..." "I know that and I have a memory of understanding."


    Regulus Earlier this morning, it was reported that a flying dragon, which was supposed to transport supplies and personnel, became ill. No matter how much health care you take, sudden jumps are possible as long as the flying dragon is a living thing. I just understood that and had agreed to follow the role that the flying dragon was supposed to y ...


    Shirayasha I could not expect that the content was to put ���� on my own flying dragon.


    "What if something went wrong?" "......... No, it''s a trivial problem. I understand it again. You can go down." "Hah!"


    The Tenryu Knight, who came to the report with an Imperial salute, went down.


    Regulus After seeing behind him, he sat down on a chair in Tenma Ward and sighed deeply.


    "... Vallier seems to be happy ..."


    Regulus I remembered the love of the dragon, but my heart wasn''t clear. I had to get in close proximity to the person I didn''t want to meet most now.


    Regulus I came here and regretted my actions.


    I''ve been on a military train from Dragunir and haven''t talked to Kanna until now until I arrived at the garrison. Even if we talked, we only exchanged the clerical talks to the minimum.


    Regulus: I was trying to talk normally. However, as Kanna''s facees into sight, the scene of the affair I saw the other day flickers in my mind, and my emotions are about to get out. As a result of trying to suppress it, he just stopped saying one or two words.


    I was thinking of talking face-to-face, but I thought it was only after a break in this task. Who could have expected it toe so early?


    Real sighed again, saying that if it were called "mental discipline," it would be an astonishing penance.


    "I don''t have time to worry about him."


    What is here now is "Dragon Sword Regulus", themander of the Phantom Dragon Knights, not a single woman named "Real". I couldn''t help thinking only about personal circumstances.


    This task is not just about going to Eldafoss. Send the letter of custody of the Emperor to the Eldafoss lord safely and receive your reply. The emperor has his own life, and failure is never forgiven.


    He "... but I''m not going to step into thend."


    Her mother, who died when Regulus Real was young, is an elf from Eldafoss. ording to Riedial, who had a personal friendship, he heard that he was born in a wealthy family.


    However, Real has never visited his mother''s hometown.


    I once asked my mother before life why she left home, but she was vague in vaguenguage and didn''t get a clear answer. However, I could only understand that for some unavoidable reason, I ran away from my father halfway and ran out of my parents'' home.


    After his mother died, he became an apprentice after bing a disciple of Riedial, and eventually joined the army to take over a unit. Meanwhile, in one corner of my heart, I was thinking of going to my mother''s birthce someday, but I had put it off.


    Hiryu Other people don''t know, and they fall into themselves. It was not impossible to go to Eldafos at leisure.


    What suddenly came to my mind was the face of a mother''s nostalgia and sadness.


    When she talked about her hometown, her mother always had that look. Real, a young child, also felt contraindicated that it should not be touched.


    Perhaps the reason for dying the trip to Eldaphos was that the mother had unknowingly avoided the circumstances that her mother did not tell her. I thought it was a mission but a good opportunity. On the other hand, she felt like she was betraying her mother.


    And when you remember your mother, you inevitably also remember your father.


    A few days after his mother''s death, he entrusted himself to Riedial and set off somewhere. Contact has ceased, and she is currently unknown. All I know is that the reason the father disappeared was rted to the reason her mother left home.


    Great sword What was left is a swing that my father carried. It is too clunky for a gift to an only daughter. But now it was the only thing that connected my father to myself.


    And yet one more thing, Real left souvenirs from his father in an unexpected way. It was discovered shortly after I first became a disciple of Riedial and started working as an adventurer.


    One day, a man who ims to be his father''s kin visited the adventurer''s guild to meet Real.


    He said, "It''s true that the same blood is flowing to me. He left me with souvenirs, so I''m off the sidewalk again."


    Regulus I was indulging in memories. I''m only in the tent, but now I''m on a mission. Thinking about the extras is evidence that you''re not focused on your mission.


    Regulus However, considering his mission, he inevitably remembered Kanna, and continued to struggle with his head.

 177 Episode 165: Even If The Encounter Is Not Moving

    Eventually, it was time to depart while worried about swelling.


    The dragons of the Tenryu Knights, which are ready to take off, are standing by the Imperial Knights in winter clothing. Flying above the mountains, the flying dragon and its riders are exposed to the cold air above. Cold measures will be essential.


    Chloe and Fima also wear cold protection from the Imperial Army. It''s a bit fresh when two people dressed in easy-to-move are usually dressed. They are also preparing to board a flying dragon with the Tenryu Knight.


    I''m an extermination to the cold and cold because I deal with ice spirits. At present, I am confident that I can spend a night in my underwear at the sacred mountain where I met the great spirit of ice, without having to catch a cold.


    However, if I kept my everyday clothes on, I was told by Fima that "other people were watching and felt cold," and I couldn''t help but wore warm clothes to suit my surroundings. There was no particr problem, because just being able to withstand the cold did not mean that we were weakened by the heat.


    The problem is ����.


    "����������������" "����������������"


    Your opponent ���� This is a situation where you are facing praise and face to face.


    Commander I guess the ce will being for final adjustment, but I don''t even try to get close to the strange air between me. Everyone just turns his eyes here and there in the distance.


    Now, I want to go home.


    "Kyu?"


    Now, Valie, dressed in dress and carrying goods and saddles, tilts her neck to see if she is aware of this atmosphere.


    Looking to Fima and Chloe, who made this situation, they raised their thumbs with their faces. I want to start shouting "I''m sorry!", But I endure my throat and convert it into a small sigh.


    "... It''s time. Ride behind." "... Ayo."


    Regulus Short and simple. By the way, it was cold, but I got on the valier. As he continued to straddle, the surrounding people also straddled the flying dragon, following the leader.


    "From now on, we will cross the border between Diagar and El Dafos by air! There is a lot of chance that we will encounter monsters in the air, not onnd. Be careful not to be careless, respectively!"


    Even if there is a problem with personal matters, it seems that his role asmander will not be affected. It is not the responsibility of the knights to be led by the girls. It was found that a dignified voice prated the "core" of the surrounding knights.


    "All members have started taking off !!" "Quyii!"


    ording to the Lord''s life, Valier flutters his wings and takes off. Following it, the other knights'' flying dragons began flying. All the dragon knights and flying dragons fluttered above the sky with no movements.


    The spectacle of the ground moving down in a blink of an eye is spectacr. And worship it live, not across a wall or window like an airne. The power is different.


    Illusion Chloe and Fima were clinging to the back of a Tenryu Knight sitting in front of a flying dragon. Probably, they are the first time they straddle the back of a flying dragon. I can''t see her facial expression from here, but it''s not hard to imagine that her face is pulling up. In the world, the means of flying in the sky are more limited than in the world. There is rarely an opportunity for a foot to move more than a certain distance from the ground. Most people, once in a lifetime, may or may not have one.


    Feeling At the same time, it is not hard to imagine that the knights who are clinging are touching the backs of the exquisite swells that can be seen from the top of the winter clothing. Oh, the knights are wearing armor under the cold protection, so you can''t directly feel the feeling. Well, it would be a shame.


    I''m always stupid thinking about things as it is, but not this time.


    Behind the flying dragon and the knights of the heavenly dragon and the phantom dragon, but if you are in the sound of the wind echoing during the flight, no one can hear you unless you make a loud voice.


    Regulus Thanks to their help, they were on the back of Valier, but they were all alone. If you miss now, you will have much less opportunity to talk with her until the mission is over. I don''t know when I can be two, even when my mission is over


    ���� I understand that it''s a great opportunity, but I''m annoyed at how the story was cut out.


    Regulus: Sitting in front of your back is like a rejection seeping through.


    ���� If my thoughts are correct, she will not hate me. That''s why it''s grumpy. But if that is the case, it is even worse. Even married couples who married after a great romance have witnessed a divorce arbitration site in one shot.


    I usually ask questions with a straight ball without reading the air, but as expected I can''t help but hesitate if there are gender-rted things or this and myself.


    Not because he was afraid of being irritated and knocked off Valier''s back. Sorry lie, a little scary.


    When I looked down my head with annoyed eyes, the spectacle that spread to my eyes was reflected.


    A vast earth.


    A forest full of vegetation.


    Mountains towering far away.


    The horizon that goes on forever.


    I remember seeing a scene simr to this when I was just in this world.


    "... I''m in Valier''s back and remember when I jumped out of Urfilia''s castle."


    "Wow ..."


    Regulus The shoulders of my words shook trembling.


    When I escaped from Urfilia''s royal castle, I was thus on the back of Valier behind Real.


    I can''t forget the impression of feeling nature in the whole body.


    But there was something deeper in my heart.


    �� Encounter with a beautiful woman captured in jail.


    The most engraved on her mind was her eyes.


    Strong eyes that were never broken even though they were connected in chains and exposed their miserable appearance. The emotion that governed the heart would have been anger, but was shaken by the eyes that felt the strength of his will.


    Encountering wasn''t impressive, but it''s still the most memorable in my life. It is not certain when this feeling began to sprout. But it was no doubt that it was the encounter that made the first step.


    I realized again.


    I''m definitely in love with Real.

 178 Episode 166: The Devil&Amp;#39;S Factor In Its Body

    It felt like something fell with Ston in my belly.


    If you''re alone and can''t answer, after all you have to exchange words. If that doesn''t work, you have to keep talking until you get the answer. I finally arrived at such a natural thing.


    His hesitation disappeared like a lie, and his mouth opened naturally.


    Real: "Well, I have time to cross the border anyway. Why don''t you talk a bit?"


    She dared to call her name as a woman, not themander of the Phantom Dragon Knights. What I should talk about now is "".


    "... I see."


    The voice returned, as though he had given up, but the signs of rejection instead had faded. Did Regulus Peral have any thoughts about the sight spreading under his eyes? Maybe you were thinking the same thing as me.


    "I''m sorry."


    Then, Real started off first. The first thing that came out was an apology.


    "Thest few days would have made you ufortable. I was aware, but I couldn''t make a good decision on how to treat you." Is it OK? "


    Immediately after this, maybe immediately after that, she was knocked down from Valier''s back and decided to go without a parachute, but I questioned my belly.


    Real was angry for a moment. I was poured from a very close distance, and I regretted a little while saying that I was hungry. However, shortly after she was ready to die, she took a deep breath and became angry.


    "... On the night Kanna had an audience with the emperor, I asked her in the room of Miss Fima. Remember I was keeping the message from Riedial to you." "Oh ...��


    After all, I was witnessed exactly at the scene where I was messing with the Fima. It''s a punishment game where you can see a scene where a girl you love falls along with other girls.


    "What a real! Something is leaking !?"


    When he thinks his anger has subsided, he notices that the real magic is being emitted from Real''s body. It''s as if you are forcibly restraining the magic that is about to overflow. If you touch your poor hand, you will get the impression that it is likely to fly.


    "Wow, wait a minute, but ..................................." "***" "*** *** * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *` `Oh, oh.


    He blinked, but Real only squeezed out a voice full of agony and did not return immediately.


    Eventually, the overflowing magic will no longer be a sign of explosion. Real was a bit tired or slightly upset.


    "Huh ... Hah ... Huh ... I haven''t had a runaway over the past few years. Since I saw you and Miss Fima''s" Are "the other day, my emotional control has been ineffective "What''s up, what''s right now, and" runaway "..."


    I heard it horribly, just as if it were just a tantrum. Such a girl she had never seen until now.


    "Yes, I''ll tell you .... No, I want to."


    Real paused for a while and then opened his breath after breathing wasplete.


    "... half of my body is elf-blooded." "Well, I heard that when I first met."


    Just when you cross the sacred mountain where the great spirits live.


    "The problem is the other half of the blood flowing through my body." "I heard the maternal blood, but I hadn''t heard of the father yet."


    The other day, Riedial''s grandmother talked a bit about Real''s parents, but at that time the focus was on the mother and only a little about the father.


    "Don''t you ever wonder? Halfway, but in this body where the elf''s blood is flowing, the disproportionate strength and sturdiness." You can''t do it. ''''


    She said that Real''s extraordinary strength and sturdiness was inherited from her father.


    "... That''s why the runaway that has juste out and that''s justing from the father''s bloodline is derived from it." "To be precise, it''s my father''s race."


    Real lifted his right hand from the reins and sped his hand.


    "����The race harbors the factor of a certain beast and has a strong body as it is born. It will probably be at the top of all races when ites tobat."


    I gasped.


    When I heard it was a demonic factor, she had a guess at what race her father was.


    "But the factors of the beast affected not only the physical aspect, but also the mental aspect. If you had strong emotions, those emotions controlled all of your mind and sprinkled the power in your body indiscriminately. Scattered, it won''t stop until it''s done its destruction. "" It''s ... runaway? "


    She looked back slowly and uttered her name.


    "The Dragon people. Another bloodline that flows through my body."

 179 Episode 167: No Answer

    Half that inherits the blood of Elves and Ryujin. That was Real.


    "That''s right, what magic method do you use ..." The dragon ""


    That''s right from the name. I noticed it now.


    "If other races handle it, the body may be fatally injured by the recoil thates when the procedure is canceled, and if it is bad, it may be fatal at that point."


    This woman uses dangerous techniques.


    "This is a technique that was mastered and taught by Master Riedial-sama. However, during the heyday he maintained the procedure for a much longer time than I did, and he had much less recoil. "


    What an old woman who taught a dangerous technique.


    Returning to the story that I had diverted to the side street, Real continued.


    "Runaway" is a phenomenon that ismon in dragon children. It is said that any child usually causes runaway once. "


    Is it like adolescent boys and girls going into rebellion? However, even if it is a child, the extent of the damage caused by the dragon race''s tantrum is probably different.


    "The dragon people learned to control emotions at that time, and eventually self-control became effective even with strong emotions, so it will not easily lead to ''runaway''." "But now you have less control It''s not working anymore "" As long as my immaturity is ashamed "


    From what I''ve heard, Real''s emotional self-control has worked well. When he first met in Urfilia''s prison, he did not seem to have experienced that "runaway" despite being dominated by intense hatred.


    It came here and showed a glitch.


    I asked her, half-expected.


    "What do you think?" "... Any adult dragon race that causes" runaway "ismonly called" touching the scales. "


    The demon dragon has tough scales, but only one scale is growing upside down. The parts vary depending on the individual, but themon thing is that many nerves are concentrated on one of them. This is the so-called "reverse scale".


    When an impact is applied to this scale, severe pain will ur in the whole dragon. If you do poorly, it may lead to shock death. Therefore, the dragon will be angry when touching even the slightest scale, trying to destroy everything around it and ensure safety.


    "... It''s just a runaway." "The Dragon race ister."


    Listening to Real''s exnation, I was deeply convinced.


    "So don''t talk about that day right now. I still want a little time to calm down." "If you poke poorly, will you touch the scales?" I''m really sorry, I know I have to talk to you properly.


    Once again, the magical power leaks from Real''s body, but she puts her strength in her hand holding the reins and kept her tight.


    Kiku: "At this very moment, the instinct of my dragon people is about to rampage. I know my head, but I can''t control it well."


    I heard for the first time that Real spoke such a weak word. That''s what puts a heavy burden on her.


    I suffer from self-disgust about to vomit, and turn my face down on my back.


    "... bad" "It''s my line" "still bad"


    I have never regretted having a rtionship with the Fima or Chloe. However, he has tormented Real because he has never spoken of what he really should convey. The same is true for Fima and Chloe.


    "... I understand what you are thinking." "Eh?" "I am the same, Kanna."


    When I raised my face, my eyes met Real who looked back a little. I can''t see her face in the helmet, but I knew it had the same expression as me now.


    "I''ve been deceiving my feelings for a long time. I wasn''t lightly facing me from the front. But if I hit it in front of my eyes, I couldn''t control my emotions going wild." Oh yeah, no doubt. "


    To a much lesser extent, Real''s words were almost true to me. He turned his eyes away from his true feelings and pretended not to notice.


    He couldn''t talk to Real in this way unless he was forced to push his back with Fimer and Chloe.


    "Huh .... Recently, it''s been buzzing that it''s a Shirayasha thank-you letter, but in fact I haven''t grown much since I came to this world," I said. There''s a lot of humor, such as being amander of the Knights.


    ������������.


    "Pafuku" "Pakuku"


    Something was funny and we all blew out. The air that was tense was slightly reduced. By the way, I felt a little lighter.


    "... Real. After this mission, why don''t we talk together in a calm ce?" "I was thinking about the same thing. Whatever, I could ask the adventurer''s guild." Hahahaha, that''s fine. ''''


    Weughed. Nothing has been resolved, but we were able to exchange words in this way. I think that alone is a big step forward.


    ���� Real.


    ����Fimma.


    ���� Chloe.


    It''s not time to rush the conclusion yet. It''s not a good thing to be put out on the spot, floating in the heat and flowing into the situation. That''s why I will take my feelings toward them seriously without deceiving my feelings.


    When this mission is over, to answer.


    In any way, even if you regret it.

 180 Episode 168: He&Amp;#39;S Worried, He Looks Like Nitroglycerin

    It was lucky for me to talk to Real without solving the problem.


    Since then, the number of conversations has decreased, but the harsh air has faded. It''s safe to say that you''re less worried about your strange rtionship exploding in the middle of a request.


    The formation of the flying dragon carrying us safely crossed the mountainous area instead of the border and entered the territory of Eldafoss.


    "... I can only see green as far as I can see."


    It is a vast forest that crosses the mountain range and gradually spreads below your eyes as you lower the altitude. Looking far away, the horizon is expanding instead of the horizon.


    "The elves are a race that lives with the forest. Most of Eldafoss'' territory is sea of trees."


    This deep sea was a blessing for Eldafoss and a natural barrier to deter invaders.


    "Have you heard that Diagar was at war with Eldaphos?" "I heard that the borders and other things made it so difficult to attack each other that we had a friendly rtionship immediately." The biggest obstacles were the mountains we crossed, but for the Diagal Empire, this forest was the hardest part. "


    Even the toughest dragon soldiers were deep in the woods, leaving several toon-sized units out of the battalion missing. If it was bad, the whole battalion would be distressed, and there were some things that went missing. This prevented the Imperial Army from even approaching El Dafos''s capital.


    On the enemy side, the same is true of the Eldaphos troops that have invaded Diagarh. Of course, there are plenty of powerful monster habitats on the way to thend. It was almost impossible to invade the capital while maintaining its strength.


    `` ording to the wartime documents left, far more people were lost and lost or killed by monsters than humans whose units had collided and died in battle. '''' He said that he was so barren that he had a friendship? "" Because the damage and benefits were too disproportionate. "


    Rather than suffering badly, it is better for each other to build friendly rtions close to non-interference and to make diplomatic diplomatic rtions. And now, the way to go to each other has been improved to some extent.


    "Well, where are you going down? As far as I can tell you now, you''re not going tond in the middle of the forest, right?" There is an open space, and the Eldaphos messenger should be waiting there. "


    Even though the emperor directly acknowledged the documents, such advance notice seems obvious unless the contents are urgent.


    "Well, what is the capital of Eldafoss?" "It seems that it is a capital that has developed around a giant tree .... I have never seen it."


    She said after a short pause.


    "... I have the blood of the elf, but I''m born and raised in Dragunir. I can only tell where Eldafoss is from my mother."


    When I heard from my old mother, Riedial, she was an Elf named "Rayrina". She flew out of his wealthy Eldafoss home and was with the Diagar empire, along with a dragon-man who was Real''s father. The grandmother''s mouth didn''t tell him why he had taken such a confused action.


    Real doesn''t know I know these facts. Knowing her past without going through Real makes me feel more ufortable. But I have a little courage to tell it


    When thinking about what happened.


    "Now, here''s one thing I want to tell you."


    I struggled with my hand on my chin, but raised my face to Real''s voice. Despite being covered with a helmet, it has a sword-like atmosphere. No way, here is a serious fact.


    "Ku-re-gu-re-mo! ... I just don''t take rude attitudes. If you do poorly, you will develop into diplomacy."


    ����������������������.


    "Hey, stop saying I''m rude as I breathe.


    I shrug at Real, who rhymes in particr and emphasizes.


    "����������"


    The silence that came back.


    I understood it even over my helmet.


    �� The eyes of Real now arepletely set.


    "Yes, I understand. I''m scared of stopping myself from spilling magic with my own weight." "I''m asking ... I''m quite short now."


    Once again, I was reminded that Real is now as sensitive as nitroglycerin.

 181 Episode 169: There&Amp;#39;S Demand In The Short Term, But At Least I Don&Amp;#39;T

    When I proimed with sincerity, Real sighed and reopened.


    "If you take it seriously, it might put a lot of burden on you while you are in Eldafoss." "Why again?"


    Small breasts �� �� Is it because you''re just an elf woman, because you don''t have enough boobs?


    Thought, he thought it was a glimpse in one corner of his heart, but knew it was not because Real leaked his magic.


    �� So you know why you are thinking.


    "In a sense, the elves living in Eldafoss rise above the dragon race." "It''s a subtle wording ..." "Dragnir is home to humans of various races. Many races are generous to other races, and we understand the individual differences due to races. ''''


    I remember Draganir''s vibrant cityscape.


    "And the dragons certainly take pride in their own race, but they are more meritocracy than others. We pay homage to the strong, even in other races, but ... Eldaphos''s values are The opposite is true. "


    If the people of Diagar are worthy of the war, the people of Eldaphos are a race that respects the bloodlines.


    Humans "For Eldafoss, what matters is how much of their ancestral blood they inherit and how strong they have their magic. Either of them, especially if they have no pedigree, no matter how good they are at martial arts, Does not readily recognize others. ''''


    Unlike Dragunir, a crowd of many races, the majority of the people living in Eldafoss are elves. In addition, although Eldafoss also had aristocracy, they were all limited to purebred elves.


    "Well, Diagar''s nobles were not just dragons."


    Lukis''s family is a duke with power after the imperial family, but he is a human being and his parents are also human. There were also people from different races at the party invited with Fima.


    "Despite the fact that there are rtively many nobles of the Dragon tribe, some of the other races have achieved some high achievements and have their aristocracy given by His Majesty. But Eldafos is unlikely to do so."


    Eldafoss nobility values blood and magic above all.


    A measurable Diagar is just water and oil.


    Diagar: "... I''ve had good friendships with those who have such opposing values," war "Friendship sounds good, but its essence is a non-aggression treaty. But if either goes on, it will continue until one goes away. " There is a steep journey between the two countries, which makes the situation convenient.


    "It''s a non-aggressive treaty of friendship. If it''spletely non-interference, there will be a lot of problems. Minimal interaction is ongoing and this mission is part of it. It is necessary. ''''


    I''ve heard simr conversations betweenpanies from Ayana''s mouth, but when ites to national scale it''s really stinking. But, unless ideas can bepletely shared, will this be the case?


    "Hmm? But Dragunil was an elf or something like that?"


    The number was by far the smallest of the other races, but I have seen it several times.


    Hometown: Aldafoss has almost all its inhabitants, but not all elves live in Eldaphos. Many elves have never been to Eldaphos like me and were born and raised elsewhere. There are some who hate their spirits and go out. "


    Elves born and raised in Eldaphos are pure cultures.


    "That''s a bit of a detour, that''s why. You''re a race and have no magic. Perhaps the purest Elfafus-grown elf and Kanna are the worst. Unfortunately, you are here right now as my escort. "" If you take a provocation in the usual way, you''re going to get worse with Diagar who''s hiring me. " No, it''s right. "" Okay. I''m closing my mouth like a shell unless I need to.


    It''s not as real as it is now, but I''m not too long. It would be safer to refrain from talking with friends as much as possible.


    "Well, why would anyone say that, not in advance, but just before. Especially thedy of Riedal would have understood that." "I thought this story would make you reluctant to ept the request. "Well ... surely."


    The emperor told the letter, "El Dafoss has a clue to return to the original world," but if he had been told what kind of race the elf was, he might have been shy. There is a great possibility that it was postponed, if at all.


    "... Well, it''s about to be seen."


    Although still small and small, there was an open space in the deep forest. If you look closely, you can see something like a human figure, albeit as small as a grain of rice.


    "It looks like the other party has already arrived." "I''m ready tond now.


    Following Real''s words, I approached her body and reached for her torso.

 182 Episode 170: There Are Many Great Plains In The Forest (Metaphorical)

    "Thanks for your good work" "Cui ?"


    I put a word ofbor on thended Valier, and I jumped off his back.


    The view from the altitude seen from the back of the flying dragon was superb, but the feet on the ground were calm. I realize that human beings live with the earth.


    "Well, are those guys over there?"


    Several people are upying a short distance from thending point of the flying dragon. From this distance they could see their appearance.


    A race with the same ears as Real.


    Most of them wear hunter-like equipment. Some carry swords and spears, but everyone, including them, carries a bow and quiver on their backs.


    "Everyone has a bow." A mixture of "For elf hunters, archery is a symbol of folklore. But for me, it''s better than a bow."


    Real pointed his big sword with his thumb on his back.


    Huge breasts-In the first ce, it''s an obstacle to pulling the bowstring.


    I never gazed at her while imagining it in my brain. Because, if you turn your face down, you''re thinking about it. The magical power must be worried.


    It''s not. He just said he would weigh himself. I have to refrain from everyday stupid thinking.


    As I tell myself, a group of elves is approaching me. It is now at a distance where you can see your face, but as expected, everyone has a strange face.


    And although there were some women, it was still a little bit. Like this ... From the chest to the torso is a straight line.


    It''s a vast in.


    The men at the head of the elves wore something like a loose robe, while others dressed like warriors.


    The elf of Hoi smiled and stepped out of the group.


    "Wee, Imperial Army members. I am Aram, who is in charge of diplomacy in El Dhafos from the King." Aram, thank you for your special wee. "


    Regulus So, the elf, who called himself m, shook hands.


    "I want you to forgive me to remain a mask. It must be something that can be shown to people." "No, I''m listening to rumors, Regulus. However, I am honored to see the sword of Emperor Diagar, who is famous for his valor. "" The sword is too much. Because I am just a sword that can be used by the emperor. "" Hahaha, humble. "


    Aram is apparently a gentleman at all. I heard that it was a group of electivists, but if you y a diplomatic role, wouldn''t it be just that.


    However, elf warriors, who will be the guards behind him, give a strong sense of irritability. It doesn''t look like you''re facing a party that has a very good treaty.


    Imperial Army And it''s the same. I do not work on the result, but I feel like I will explode if I start.


    ���� Should this be a one-shot or fancy trick to soften the atmosphere of the ce?


    Regulus I was struggling with my hand on my chin and suddenly turned around with Glyn.


    ����Yarakashi Tarawa Katteirna?


    The eyes hidden behind the mask were talking.


    Yeah, Yesser! !


    I replied with my eyes as well.


    "What happened to Regulus?" "No matter what.


    Regulus Looking back, he returned as if nothing had happened to m''s question.


    The flying dragons were tired of prolonged flight, and today could not fly any further. She stroked her, saying goodbye to the screaming Vallier, and saw her being shrouded in light by the technique of repatriation.


    From here you will need to cut through the forest as seen from the sky to Eldafoss. Although the road is somewhat improved, it is based on elves living in the forest, and it is difficult to move with a normal carriage. If this were the only elf, you could jump over tree branches and move quickly, but it would be tough for other races to ask for it.


    That''s why we will walk on for a while.


    "Well, it''s okay, but what about the Fima? What''s up, he''s pretty salty?" "... I''m sorry and bad." The knights usually build their stamina, and I''m a little used to doing guild requests in the woods near Dragunir.


    Chloe is said to be able to move while jumping over the trees like the elves.


    You said, "Isn''t it possible to do that?" "I wonder if I can do such a dexterity?" "... I can''t. I''m going to smash the branches that jumped up." "I want to say it''s rude, but it will probably be."


    Jokes aside. "It''s quite impossible to get the fima to walk in the woods, what do you do?"


    Fima isn''tzy, but she is sprouts. If you walk in an unfamiliar forest, you will surely get battered on the way. I wonder if someone will carry it. I want to run. It will hit your back.


    "I and Miss Fima ride in the carriage that the other person prepared. I''m sorry I''m having fun, but I''m in charge of my parent letter."


    He was led by the Regulus ms into the woods and found what he said was a "carriage".


    However, it waspletely different from the carriage I imagined.


    "...... horse carriage?" Bird carriage ""


    Ostrich The size of an ostrich is the same as a normal carriage, but the animal that will draw it first was a giant bird, not a horse. It is the closest you can imagine the more feathers on the earth. The overall length was almost the same as the horse.


    "It''s a nding bird'' suitable for running in the woods. In Eldafoss, it''s like a horse in another country."


    Bird carriage And what surprised me was the carriage. It has no wheels and the bottom is floating off the ground.


    "The territory of Eldafoss is overgrown with trees, and the roots of it make the terrain more uneven and less t. It is usually difficult to move on wheels like a horse-drawn carriage. It''s a magical process, and it''s suspended in the air to make it unaffected by the surface. ''''


    Upon hearing Aram''s exnation, Fima''s eyes were sparkling. The curiosity seemed to be ignited by hearing a special magical treatment.


    "Fima, you can''t." "I know, you know ..."


    When I called my name and paid attention, Fima looked away with a gesture that endured her favorite thing, "Kup ...".


    Then Regulus and Fima. m and one other elf boarded the bird carriage, and a mixed Eldaphos-Diagar group began moving.


    Me, Chloe, and now Kiska, dressed in Imperial army, walk by the bird carriage.


    Help Kiska was originally a guard of Fima, and I was a Regulus escort who could carry my letter of reference this time. Chloe is ���� Adventurer''s rank is higher, but he apanies me. It was natural to be in a position where you could move immediately if something happened.


    "... Isn''t it a bit airtely?"


    Koshika leaked, but I and Chloe immediately denied.


    All right, we don''t forget.

 183 Episode 171

    Drunk As Aram had said, it was well understood that the way to go was undting and the wheels were quickly lost in a normal carriage. Even so, it''s not hard to imagine anyone riding with the severity of the vibration transmitted to the seats inside the bed.


    However, the floating tform floats in the air, and is attracted bynd birds. Naturally, it is moving smoothly without any influence of the ground because it is floating.


    Strange, "Elephant is a country with a great knowledge of magic. Don''t make any effort to do it." "Do you understand how it works, Chloe?"


    I don''t mean to say it. I wanted to overwhelm my unreliable confident face, but I''m putting it up during my work.


    Chloe muttered a little bit as the Imperial Army and Eldaphos warriors walked through the woods, stiffening around the bird carriage.


    "Don''t feel like you''ve been killed. You''re going to feel depressed."


    State: This tight air is not to be wary of protecting escorts. The other countries are monitoring each other for strange behavior in the other country. I felt like that. "It''s definitely not air to get along well"


    "I''m still convinced that the two truces of the ceasefire are ring."


    I was strangely convinced of Chloe''s words.


    "These guys, why are you so stupid?" Hometown: "I don''t know. Most of the elves in Hinemosul were born and raised outside of El Dafoss. ''''


    "Just ..." Chloe bes a face withplex emotions.


    "... The elves all said," I don''t want to be involved with the Eldafoss elves. "" Stop, don''t add any more uneasiness. "


    Even so, the story heard from Regulus is full of anxiety. The gait bes heavy.


    Regulus Now, without either the element of "escort" or "the clue to return to the original world", even the emperor would never have been asked.


    He sighed, and Chloe cut out suddenly.


    Regulus: "By the way, can you talk to Mr. Kanna, can you please?" "Don''t listen suddenly." "I can''t stand this air ..."


    Chloe scratched her head as if to be troubled.


    "And I couldn''t help it because I was so worried about the details as to what I was trying to do. I guess it''s probably the same for Fima." I''m sorry! "


    Even if I say this, I may not be confident in myself.


    Maidens do not usually attack men in the woods from above trees, and then do not hungrily (metaphoric).


    "Sure, I''m sorry for me. What happened to me?"


    Chloe forcibly returned, even though he was a bit nervous about the raw lull in my gaze.


    "... Well, the problem wasn''t solved cleanly, but it''s a step forward. It''s a little bit." "Mmm ... it''s a bit vague and ugly." "Take care of that." "When Kanna''s mouthes up with words such as�� de-ri-ke-to- ?," I can''t help but feel ufortable. "Shibakuzora" "Joke anyway." `` If it made any progress, it was worth the opportunity. ''''


    Chloe passed through my half-eye and said satisfactorily. I was grateful to Chloe and Fima for giving me the opportunity to have a discussion though.


    Real: "Don''t just talk about it, because it''s pretty unstable." "I didn''t have anything strange until I got off the flying dragon and boarded the carriage." He''s consciously restraining himself, he''s like a bomb with a very short fuse, and if he sticks poorly he''ll blow away everything, no joke. "


    Chloe swallowed her saliva with a mysterious look, as if she could understand my seriousness correctly.


    "Well, I said something intimidating, but it''s a problem if I don''t stimte well, because I''m aware that I''m in the middle of an important mission."


    The snake will note out unless you stick the stick into the bush. I''ll tell you thister.


    Three days have passed since they joined the ms and proceeded through the woods.


    Meanwhile, the Eldaphos elf and the Imperial Army remained as they were. There was no vige on the way, and a camp was set up at night. During that time, both camps worked in tandem without any rtionship with each other.


    It seems that the air was not so harsh in the bed. They seemed to be boasting about each other''s countries so as not to hate each other.


    Regulus: But the Elf warrior, who was present as m''s escort, had a much sharper nce at Fima.


    On a tent seat set up in a camp, Fimained about Chloe, sitting next to him with a sigh.


    Man: "I''m keeping my wrinkles in my eyebrows, and I''m looking at you here. I wonder if I''ll keep doing so and I''m not tired." Are you hungry? "


    I wanted to ask about this conversation for about an hour.


    "However, the Imperial Army and the Eldaphos guys are not good friends." I don''t think we can talk about each other, but if we can''t hold our hands together, we can make a emotionalpromise ... but "I can guess the general reasons."


    It was our teacher who answered Chloe and me.


    "First, first of all, the amount of diplomatic rtions is simply low. In particr, it is no exaggeration to say that there is no exchange at the national level."


    Diagarh and Eldaphos can be reached by traveling with a flying dragon on the Diagar side and guiding on the Eldaphos side. You need both. It is very difficult for civilians to have both. It is limited to the armed forces of the country or merchants with the ability to own a flying dragon.


    "Even at the individual level, you can''t get along unless you first try to get to know the other person. You can''t make a good rtionship without knowing the other person you don''t know." "I see. "If it''s the first, what is the second?"


    Neither me nor Chloe were able to get the pin, but Fima continued carefully.


    "Elves live much longer than other races. Their average lifespan is one hundred and fifty years, but in some cases they live for nearly two hundred years." Is the generation surviving? "" Or is that child''s generation? "


    If the elves who lost their parents or their loved ones in the war are still alive, their hatred and sorrow remain strong among them.


    Elves still have a strong hatred of Diagal, and they have few opportunities to get rid of it. And, as the Eldaphos elves have a strong hatred of Diagal, the Diagal human beings will naturally have an aversion to Eldaphos.


    "I''ve heard that the ''scratch'' made in the war fades with the passage of time and generations, but ..." `` Even in the past, the elves are still vivid. ''''


    He closed his face as usual, but felt that he was deliberately refining his expression. After all, you may think that it is wrong to have personal feelings in the circumstances of other countries.


    Regulus: When I heard about the story of Fima, I was quite convinced, but remembered the story.


    "Yeah, but I guess the damage that Diagarh and Eldaphos faced directly was little, wasn''t it?"


    Regulus I told my introductory note that I had heard that Diagal and Eldafoss were stuck because they could not cope with each other''s territorial environment.


    "That''s the first time, but it''s hard to exin why the Eldaphos man hates Diagar." "If he died while marching in his territory, it would be like he was killed by his partner. Are you okay? "


    Chloe''s case is usible, but is it so simple?


    As a matter of fact, there was no answer at this time.


    ����I remembered the conversation at this time since I arrived at his ce.

 184 Episode 172: Generally, Those Who Have Are Free From The Troubles Of Those Who Do Not

    Five days have passed since we crossed the border.


    We sessfullypleted our journey without being attacked by monsters, and we finally arrived at Eldafoss.


    "���� It''s like a street where an elf lives."


    I spoke outright, as I saw it.


    Compared to the hustle and bustle of Dragunir, there are more trees and waterways throughout the city, and although not without vibrancy, the atmosphere has a sense of serenity.


    And the presence that stands out more than the cityscape existed in the center of the city.


    I heard from Regulus beforehand.


    "It''s exactly as the image suggests, but when you actually see it, it''s not as powerful."


    As I walked down the avenue leading to Eldafoss Castle, I and Chloe looked up at the approaching Taiki. There is a castle-like building on the side where the monarch lives, but it is surprising that it is evenrger. I''m a little worried about the age of the tree.


    "Even so, everyone is just handsome."


    All the people on the road are elves, and no other races are found. And he has a strange face, as always.


    "When these well-arranged faces are lined up ... it looks a bit heartburn."


    Small breasts I agree with Chloe''s words. It would have been nice if all women had big breasts, but this was just as expected.


    �� �� I''m sorry, but there were too many butters and I started tock the boobs.


    I had a symptom simr to dyspnea, so I rushed to look at Chloe''s chest. Despite being wrapped with ssh, its stiff mass couldn''t be suppressed, and her boobs swayed as she walked.


    �� It was healed.


    "That''s ... I''m a little worried about Kanna''s gaze, but I''m sorry." "Thank you so much." "Thank you!


    Chloe hides her chest by hand while turning her face to red. However, I''m sorry that it''s too big to hide at all.


    "Yeah, bad. I was a little bit oxygen deficient." "I don''t understand the meaning."


    Laughing and misleading, Chloe said reluctantly. Then he blushed his face and opened his mouth small, frowning.


    "That ... if I can''t stand it, I''m sorry." "Oh, I forgot to say. There''s no one-one-time for a while." "... What is it?"


    Chloe''s face was like a pigeon with a pea gun, as if my unexpected words were unexpected.


    "Everything is in the middle of the request," "Mr. Kanna has the right opinion !?"


    Sometimes I was in the middle of a request before I was attacked, but that''s for now.


    "You know that you''re in a crazy situation right now. If you''re bad, you''ll be dead."


    There is a danger that Shura itself will descend in the shuraba. It''s nothing like suicide with other girls in such a situation.


    "Well, you set up when you crossed the border, why are you forgetting this situation?" Then ... "" It''s out when I think about it differently. This color bokeh wanko "" Mr. Kanna is always sharper! "


    Flow Well, as usual aside.


    I''ve been worried since I entered Eldaphos.


    "Nana Chloe" "Isn''t that Kanna even noticed?"


    Chloe''s expression has helped her to understand the word. I and her nced at the people who nced around the city, keeping their face.


    Until then, there were those who walked normally, those who had a friendly chat with the neighbor, and those who were smiling with their families. As soon as all of them brought us into sight, their expressions clouded. Some even re without hiding hostility.


    The reaction was exactly the same as they showed when they joined the Eldaphos warrior.


    "I had expected, but there was no feeling of wee." "This is like ... stepping into an upied territory."


    Both me and Chloe had ridiculous conversations, but only kept vignt around them. I couldn''t feel any clear killing, but the air surrounding us was exactly what Chloe said. Though there was no need to worry, there was no optimistic atmosphere.


    "�� �� ... I''m going to feel murderous from the elf woman. Why are you going?"


    Chloe hugged her shoulders with her arms as if she felt cold. And the arms are crossed in front of the body, so the chest is inevitably copsed, producing softness.


    At that moment, his gaze toward Chloe became sharper. Even me who wasn''t pointed directly could understand. It''s a needle for Chloe. Chloe screams, "Wahii !?"


    Whether it''s in the way of archery or racially ridiculous, even for elf women, the big boobs of women of other races are likely to be admired.


    Sadly, she has not noticed at all. However, she just fears the gaze of jealousy and envy given by the elf women.


    Is this the difference between those who have and those who do not?

 185 Episode 173: A Race That Can&Amp;#39;T Be Determined By Physical Differences, Elves

    It was an unwee atmosphere, but it was only an atmospheric one.


    Eldafoss''s finest inn was set up where we and the members of the Diagar Empire stayed. Other than that, some permission to go out was given, and the response was appropriate to wee a party from a friendly country.


    "Why do you have to meet the emperor, the king, and the beings on the clouds in a short period of time? I wanted to go sightseeing with Fima and Chloe." I don''t mean, idiots. "


    As I walked through the Regulus Eldafoss Royal Castle, I walked a little bit forward and told me to me.


    The leader I and the majority of the Imperial Army who came to Eldafoss are waiting at the inn mentioned earlier. The fact that arge group of people headed for the castle for a long time stimted their vignce, so the number was reduced. Anyway, it is the person who selected the staff. There will be no military anxiety.


    Although it was an answering machine, it was rather fortunate for Fima. He said he had permission to go out, so he said he would go around Eldafos bookstores. Here is Chloe and Kisuka. There is little fear because the Imperial Army will be attached. Chloe''s fighting abilities are usually high, even with ponkotsu, and if he has even a vanguard, he can fight as a magician.


    In addition, I have given the Fima a few crystals of the ice boundary. In the worst case, it is transmitted to me when it fires.


    "Beyond this, King Eldafoss is waiting. Everyone, please prepare."


    When she arrived in front of the louder door, m said in a slightly tense voice. Finally, will you meet the Elven King?


    Suddenly, focus on your interests and try to look for signs behind the door. At first sight, it is natural to be on guard because it also has a role as an escort.


    However, I frowned.


    Signs ���� Something is supposed to be enormous.


    It is not a number of five or six. That''s exactly twenty humans behind the door. The exact number is toorge to judge.


    When we reconsider, we call outsiders, albeit friendly countries. It''s no wonder that there are many people protecting the king.


    That''s not a good reason to rx. Minimal tension is needed. Until now, it has never been a friendly atmosphere. There is no guarantee that no one will suddenly rage.


    Regulus looked at him and said, "What''s wrong? I shook my head.


    Regulus: Just tell me in a whisper, "Arge number of people at the end of the door, maybe an escort." He nodded without any surprise and turned around.


    m knocked lightly on the door when she was ready.


    Finally, will you meet the Elven King?


    A short time after the signal, the door opens from both sides.


    We stepped into the hall with Real at the top.


    Rug It looks nicely tailored from the entrance and extends straight to the throne.


    A knight escorting the king on both sides.


    The numbers are quiterge as expected. A soldier in armor that has a beautiful and strong image, though different in style from Diagar, holds a sword in front of him and turns his cutting point directly above.


    This is good, but the problem is behind the lined knights.


    Elves Obviously dressed better than the citizens who were walking down the street, they are all looking closely here. That''s not a simple number, such as one or two, but there are nearly a hundred at first nce.


    Regulus Were you surprised at this number? I noticed that the shoulders that walked ahead were slightly stiffer even behind.


    Rug In the hustle and bustle, I felt the soft touch of my feet and walked around, while observing the surroundings only with my gaze to the extent that my neck did not move. Maximize the sensation of searching for signs.


    Regulus: There is little strong hostility in the line of sight. On the other hand, colors of suspicion and confusion permeate the air. The main point is ì.


    Regulus Indeed, during public affairs, he always wears full body armor that covers his face, and he is dressed in the spotlight. But even if you subtract that out, I still doubt this situation.


    Really stopped thinking about that. When I turned my eyes forward, the three elves were ahead.


    In the center is the elves on the throne-probably the king of Eldafoss.


    To be honest, they were faces of unknown gender, regardless of age.


    The only exception is if you look at a "man", it''s a good-looking face, and if you look at a "woman," it''s not so wrong to call her a transvestite. Aside from, it''s more beautiful than any of the elves I''ve ever seen.


    Beside them are two elves.


    One had a nice face again, but he was stronger and more masculine than the king.


    The other is unknown from gender in the first ce.


    He masks his face. In the first ce, elves are both male and female, and for better or worse, their body lines are so thin that it is difficult to judge whether they are male or female based on their physique.


    Although he is not in a position to say anything about himself, he is naturally paying attention to the person who hides his face with a mask. I try to find out the quality of the signs, but if there is such arge number of people in a single space that it is far away, it is difficult to focus on one and look for the signs.


    The Imperial Army all pushed their knees all at once, and I pushed my knees to the ground to keep up.


    "I''ll see you first, King Eldafoss"


    Regulus At the forefront, uttering a well-passing voice eliminates the hustle and bustle left inside the hall and calms down.


    "Regulus, themander of the Phantom Dragon Knights of the Imperial Army of the Diagar Empire, has received a parent letter from His Majesty Emperor Diagar, and hase here." "Um. I often visited the Imperial Army general, your valor. Is about to tell her neighbor, Eldaphos, "I''m sorry."


    Because he is a king of a country, King Eldafoss does not feel strong vignce or disgust for the members of the Diagar Empire. It would be appropriate to wee messengers from neighboring countries who have formed friendly rtions.


    It''s me who feels subtle when the king''s opponent is looking from the top.

 186 Episode 174: A Situation That Can No Longer Be Taken

    Regulus When the greeting was over, an elf with a tray moved in front of him. Picks up the letter and ces it on it, and the elf goes under the king and sends the letter on the tray to the king.


    Affirmed, "I received the parent letter from Emperor Diagar. I will check itter and write a reply. During that time, I will allow you to stay in our country. Let''s rejoice! "


    ording to the previous information, various concerns were raised and there were concerns even after stepping in, but I was able to hand over the parent letter safely. Half of the request is over and this is a paragraph.


    All you have to do is get a letter from King Eldafoss and return back to Diagar. I''ll be staying here for a few days, but in the meantime I''ll look for clues about my goal, Return to the Real World.


    I hear that Eldafoss is a country with a great deal of magic, and I have to ask him to do his best.


    Strong�� But the emperor feels that the reason is a little weak for a clue. Are there any more clues than the wisdom of magic?


    The vague thought of that, the king''s gaze turned to me.


    ...... Still Nanimositenaiyo?


    The king opened his mouth when he was intimidated, wondering if he had fallen again without knowing it.


    "By the way, dragon sword. Who is the white-haired young man who is right behind you? At first nce, it''s invisible to Diagal''s serviceman."


    It was good, it was my topic that I didn''t seem to be rude unconsciously! ?


    Well, if there is only one lightly dressed person in the Imperial Army tightly dressed in armor, it will stand out.


    "He''s an adventurer hired as my escort." "An adventurer ... I''m so chosen to be an escort by someone with such a heroism. "I''m a young adventurer, but I''m already so famous among Draganir adventurers that I don''t know."


    Huh? Is that so? Did I be a celebrity while I never knew! ?


    No, wait a minute. That means ...


    "Hey, not so much. What''s your name?" "Adventures go by the name" Kana of Shirayasha "."


    After all! ?


    Is it already super famous among adventurers? ?


    Speaking of which, the Emperor even knows! !


    Speaking of course? !


    ����I didn''t notice that I was a little tempered at this time, but there were many Eldaphos dignitaries besides King Eldaphos. In other words, the name of "Shirayasha" spread to the ears of that many people, but it was a littleter to know about it.


    "So, we''re sorry for this." "No. Wait a moment, dragon sword."


    Regulus: King Eldafoss stopped his attempt to lower his head and leave the hall.


    "I think I''m tired of the long journey, but will you hear this king''s request?" "...? If we can do it."


    Regulus: As expected, he couldn''t help refusing the king''s words.


    King Eldaphos, who received it, uttered his wish.


    "[Dragon Sword] Regulus, I want you to take a helmet that covers its face."


    Regulus Eldafos''s wishes surprised me, as well as the people behind me and the Diagal Empire.


    Regulus That means exposing your real face in this ce.


    "Actually, it was no coincidence that you were chosen for the delivery of the parent letter. I had previously asked Emperor Diagar. I want a dragon sword to have a parent letter." Am I myself? "


    Eldafoss nced at the elven man standing next to him, and the man closed his eyes to think of something and nodded at the king.


    "I know you''re hiding your face for that reason, but ask for it with your understanding. Can you show us your real face?"


    Regulus Eldafoss''s tone was by no means strong, but he felt the pressure of a gently rushing wave. The elven man standing next to her is also aiming at the bright light.


    Apparently, it''s not about entertainment or interest. Rather than handing over the parent letter, this is the main theme.


    "Is it okay to confirm only one?" "Um, this is what I''m asking for. Let''s tell." "The king is half of the blood that flows through me." Tomo "


    The king admits that he knows that Regulus is. Eldafoss elves had heard that they were often purebred, but did the kinge to see his real face?


    "������������I understand"


    Regulus After long contemtion, he finally answered.


    There was a wish from the king of Eldafoss, but above all, her own thoughts. I felt so.


    Regulus, with his hands around the neck, unfastened the fasteners holding the helmet and slowly removed him from his head.


    The face of a beautiful silver-haired woman with long ears was exposed.


    The silver hair released from the helmet was lightly gathered by hand and flowed behind, turning its beauty toward the king.


    The king squinted, "Wow," but the dramatic response was more to the next male elf.


    At the moment the face of Regulus''s Pereal was exposed, she was astonished as if struck by lightning, and opened her eyes astonishingly.


    Not only the king and the men, but the key figures here were also surprised. Many of them can be seen in Real''s beauty, and I can hear my eximed words.


    But the response of the male elf did not seem to be simply losing words to Real''s beauty.


    "Ryu, I want to ask Ryukenden one ..."


    At this time, a male elf spoke for the first time. The steep expression as before lurked, uttering a shivering voice.


    "Your mother isn''t the Elf named Reilina?" "Well, my mother''s name is Reilina ..." "Where is she now?" "Unfortunately, I''m a child In that time ... "" I see ......... "


    Upon hearing Real''s answer, the male elf closed his eyes so fast that he could endure his emotions, and had a sorrowful expression that was about to begin to cry.


    What, what ''s this?


    ���� And at this time, there was a point I missed fatally.


    Another elf by the king.


    From the bottom of the mask covering the face, point your sharp gaze at Real''s real face.

 188 Episode 176 I Think Ruby Is Really Useful

    wait a minute. Does that mean that?


    ����If the world is the world, Real was a princess of one country.


    I wonder if there are two princesses nearby. I didn''t aim for it.


    Ya, wait. Fima is the royal family of Urfilia.


    And Real is the lineage of the Eldafoss royal family.


    Chloe''s guy is likely to be a gooddy from past behaviors ...


    While we were losing our words, Fosslin opened his mouth.


    "Actually, the search for my missing daughter, Reilina, has been ongoing."


    When I heard those words, I recalled my memory, "Oh?"


    "Yeah, but surely from thedy of Riedial ..." "Huh ... did you hear from Chiba?"


    Granny Chiba: Two of the surest adventurers in the active era.


    If she was correct, her search request for Miss Raylina would have been abandoned by her request, that is, her family, the Forslin family. After that, she should have been following Raylina personally.


    "If you''re a personal acquaintance with her, it''s unlikely that she''s starting to gain her name in Dragunir."


    Look here with the eyes that Forslin is looking for.


    Self-control as a public figure? It wasn''t overt, but I didn''t miss the tiny disgust.


    Despite being a half elf, my real granddaughter, Real, would be an unmistakable person who wouldn''t be happy to be here.


    Even so, it''s salvation that you''re not an insulting person.


    "Sure, she told her the search was aborted, but apart from that, we continued to search for our daughter." "Unfortunately, she is a dragon race.


    The Forsulin family had a daughter, and personally trusted Riedial.


    But many Elves don''t like the Dragon people. If he continued to make unreliable search requests, there was a danger of a dissatisfied eruption of the Forthlyn family.


    "I''m sorry to Chiba who made friends with Raylina, but my family is a pir that supports Eldafoss. Even though my important daughter is a private one, there is a problem if it affects my politics."


    Chiba: I canceled my contract to help. After that, the Forsulin family continued to search for their own daughter.


    There is a little anxious point.


    It was more than two decades ago that Raylina disappeared from the ����Forcelyn family in Eldafoss.


    "... I was born and raised in Dragunir. During that time there was no contact from anyone involved in Eldafoss. Why am I now?"


    Real utters exactly the same content as I thought.


    It was King Eldafoss who answered the question.


    "I''m now demoted, but she''s the daughter of her brother who separated her blood. The Eldafoss royal family was also helping to search behind her, and she finally found from a reliable source the presence of Leirina''s daughter. "What is a reliable source?" "Is it possible to anticipate if you serve the pce?"


    Real dared not ask deeply.


    It is a royal family that houses a country. There are as many intelligence agents as you have, of course. Isn''t it just in and affirming it?


    I suddenly turned to the maid in my room.


    ����After all, they are neat faces, but their chests are t.


    "At the time of the news, I was told that it was very likely that Lealina had already died. While I was looking for that child, I was prepared to do that ..."


    Forsulin said he exhaled deeply. In the obituary of a daughter who has been searching for many years, his heart will never be calm.


    "... So what are you going to do with me?"


    Real listened and paused before telling the Forthlyns.


    "You''ll have some research already, but not only the blood of the elves, but also the blood of the dragons are flowing in my body. How do you think about it?"


    Real is a half elf, even if his half is a royal n. It''s the most hated origin in Eldafoss.


    Dragon tribe gene I''m forever, but I guess the Eldaphos people are forever.


    It may be admirable just to have a purebred elf or a born child.


    The size of the breast aside.


    "Indeed, in Eldafoss, pure-blooded elves are of utmost importance, especially when ites to the royal family."


    King Eldaphos nodded and answered Real''s question.


    "But ... there''s an exception to everything. Even if it''s not pure blood ... no, sometimes it''s worth it because it''s not pure blood." "What is it?" You know best, because it''s like a "father". "


    The moment his father ���� and King Eldafoss speak, Real opens his eyes and is surprised.


    King: "Is it true !?"


    ...... What is it? What is that?

 189 Episode 177: There May Be An Image Of Whirling While Smiling As &Amp;Quot;Ufufu&Amp;Quot;

    Somehow I couldn''t keep up with the story and I was squeezed, and I swam nced at Real and the kings.


    "I don''t seem to have been told that much detail, even if I know Chiba."


    After Forslin opened her mouth, Real told me that she was outside the bed.


    "... Actually, there''s only one thing I haven''t told you yet ... about my father." "I''ve heard of the Dragon people before."


    Real''s mother Also, a real bearer in front of Real''s great sword, who has disappeared after his death.


    "My father''s name is Sharma Diagar"


    What! ?


    I was frightened after being surprised.


    "... Isn''t it sure you''re Real Farbert? Isn''t she a daughter from the family of Farbert?"


    ����������������������������������.


    Oops?


    Everybody except me in the room dropped my shoulders, but what happened?


    "Well, do you eat it now? As always, you''re not going diagonally above your expectations .... Falbert is like a pseudonym.


    Real put pressure on his weakened shoulder, coughed out, and repartitioned.


    "The real house name is Diagar.


    My real name is Real Diagar, Canna. ''''


    "Hey, Diagar''s house."


    Hmm?


    Atst, wouldn''t I have had a simr exchange?


    Diagar: "... Wait a minute?" "You seemed to remember it."


    I asked fearfully, Real shaking his head left and right.


    "Well, is there a house named Diagar, is there really many?" "


    Stop it. Even though she is full when she realizes that she is a royal ancestor.


    Capacity It''s almost time for me.


    However, Real told me without regard to my inner heart.


    "My father Sharma is the eldest brother of the current emperor Kerion Diagar."


    "... Just a joke?" "When I heard that my mother was a rtive of the Eldaphos family, I felt exactly the same."


    That means that.


    Real is the inheritance of the Imperial Diagar and the Eldafoss families.


    "Isn''t it a thoroughbred of a pedigree! It''s not a good position to swing a big sword and rampage on the front line!"


    Rather, it is like enjoying a cup of tea while smiling at Ufufu in the garden behind the castle.


    Or rather, she seems to beughing like "Fuhaha" while swinging a giant sword in the garden.


    I''ve never seen a scene where "Fuhaha" isughing.


    While screaming, I was convinced in one corner of my head.


    When I met Emperor Kerion, I felt a somewhat memorable atmosphere, but I understood why.


    If there was a blood connection between the emperor and Real, it would be natural. If the half was a dragon race and the strongest lineage that governed them, I could nominate that Real''s strength.


    Well, wait a minute.


    Does that mean I fell in love with a princess-like woman?


    �� �� Maybe the hurdles have risen tremendously.


    "Well, I just thought that this was a useless thing to hear."


    In Japan, it''s a big scandal to decorate the front of the newspaper.


    A member of the neighboring royal family ran away with the daughter of his friend, the royal brother of the friendship nation.


    Even amateurs know diplomatically as a dangerous story. Even though Real brought him in for escort, it wasn''t a story heard by one of the adventurers.


    ����If this leaks badly, will you fly?


    "Shirayasha. Don''t worry."


    When I was still worried about the crisis, King Eldafoss spoke again.


    "Did you not wonder? Would you call me a dragon sword or Real in front of that person? I wonder if she let her off in that ce."


    I was full of my head so far, but when I regained calmness in the words of the king, I certainly felt unnatural.


    "... To make my presence known to many dignitaries?" "


    Let''s guess just this. I used to talk to Reedial''s grandmother, but Reilina and Real should be really simr except for the size of the breast.


    "Some of the callers will know about Leina before life. You should look at your face and see the connection between Reina and Lina." If you''re just a dragon race, as you fear, there''s nothing more than an ugly story. ''''


    Real distorts the expression slightly to the word ugly. Even though I knew it, it would be a different sensation when actually spoken.


    Then, the story rolls in an unexpected direction.


    "But if Leilina''s mate is a royal family of dragons, the story will change by 180 degrees."


    What do you mean?


    Real''s mother draws royal blood.


    Real''s father draws royal blood.


    Ray Lina And inherit the blood of both.


    "Oh oh"


    I pped my hand.


    "If you close your eyes even on the background of this, can you connect the blood of the monarchs?"


    We often hear of warlords marrying their sons and daughters and strengthening the alliance during the Sengoku era of Japan. Even in modern society, there is still a close rtionship betweenrgepanies.


    In the absence of the fact that he ran away, in addition to the treaty of friendship between the two countries, literally, the existence of "Real" that transcended borders and races was born.


    However, the "run-out" part is still the biggest problem.

 190 Episode 178: You&Amp;#39;Ll Be Worried If Insects Stick To Your Grandson

    Eldafoss agreed with my answer.


    Real said in a mysterious manner.


    "... I want to be a bridge between Eldaphos and Diagar?"


    Apart from bloodlines, Real is now a member of the Imperial Army and is in a position to lead the party. There is no reason to ept the Eldaphos side''s request honestly.


    King Eldafoss spoke of something ridiculous.


    "I''m talking about this with Emperor Diagar."


    Real surprised to try to lean forward, but he thought he was rude, and swallowed immediately with words that came out before returning. But I was also surprised. If Real hadn''t embarked next to me, I would have raised his voice instead. It was surprising that the emperor''s name appeared here.


    King Eldaphos replied to Real, who had calmed down on the surface alone.


    "Because the letter you sent me is Emperor Diagar''s answer in this matter."


    When the king scrutinized, Forthlyn took out a letter.


    "It''s a letter addressed to the dragon sword, which was contained in the parent letter."


    Real, who receives the letter from Forthulin, cuts off the wax and immediately looks over the text inside.


    I noticed that his face gradually grew stronger from the side.


    Dragon sword "I''ve admitted that if I explored Emperor Diagar''s lineage, I wouldn''t expect the emperor to hide forever."


    As she listened to King Eldafoss''s words and looked through the letters at hand, she joined her temple as if she was tired. The content was guessed, but I dared to ask.


    "What was the content of the letter that was passed on?" "The edict from His Majesty the Emperor. In short, trante," ording to King Eldaphos''s request, cooperate in deepening the rtionship between Eldaphos and Diagar. " Tona "" It''s hard again "


    Real''s expression in the letter formed aplex emotion.


    The task, which was supposed to just deliver a parent letter, has evolved into arge-scale thing that affects interstate rtions. Of course.


    "As you may have heard, our people still have no bad feelings about the empire. Our elves are slower in generations than other races. There is still little to do with the war That''s it. "


    This was what Fima was saying. It takes a long time to reduce the hatred of war. But for long-lived elves, the time is even longer than for other races. Therefore, hatred still remains in Eldaphos even now as a friendly nation.


    "I was not a king at the time, but I went to the battlefield with my brother as a general. I have had many experiences of conflict with the Imperial Army. Among them, I lost many friends. To be honest, I still have an impatient feeling for the Empire in my heart. "


    But King Eldafoss puts emphasis on words.


    "Now we must ovee the hatred. For that, Real, you need your presence, not only for Eldaphos, but also for the hope of the Diagar Empire."


    Apart from a one-sided request from Eldafoss, she cannot reject the story after the emperor''s edict on Real.


    The problem is that this is not a formal marriage, but a run-off.


    "I''m done with the nobles."


    Forsulin was ahead of my fears.


    It was rumored that Raylina was missing, but that was the obvious reason, and that she had originally married her to Royal Diagar, trying to strengthen connections between friendly nations in the future. It is.


    "Isn''t that talk of such an inconvenience possible?"


    I frowned upon Forslin''s exnation, but he answered in a trivial way.


    "Whatever the fact, the king has acknowledged above all. Any disturbance may be perceived."


    It''s a rumor, the truth is of course different. The obvious reason is the fact that gossip is a red lie.


    However, as the analogy of {no smoke without fire}, everyone would think that rumors flow on a reasonable basis. And the king is the most prestigious and precious blood of the country. If it were dered extensively, no one would ever deny it.


    "I was talking secretly with Emperor Diagar about this, and he had finally finished his negotiations and called for a dragon sword." "A little wait. It''s not a good kind of story, this is it. ''''


    Hearing nationwide confidential information, I again struggled. If Real is half of an elf and a dragon race, we''ll be publishing itter, but if you don''t mind the scenario made by King Eldaphos, don''t listen to it.


    "Although it should have been originally, Chiba''s acquaintance and his name began to rise, but it is not a story told by an adventurer and a person of the race."


    Forsulin affirms obediently.


    "But perhaps she is the one you trust most among those who apanied the dragon sword."


    I and Real were all vocal.


    Forsulin, on the other hand, embraced his arms and took a rather shiny attitude.


    "... If I look at her attitude, I can tell that I don''t like it. That''s why I''ve allowed her to be here. If nobody can talk to me, she''lle."


    Only then did Ie to understand why Fosslin had a slight dislike of me.


    ����Perhaps it''s a grandfather-like thing that watches his boyfriend brought by his granddaughter.

 192 Episode 180: Mountains And Gorges Suddenly Appear In The Plains

    һ A week after being told about Real''s birth.


    "How do you look like Kanna?" "It looks really good when you wear a dress, you." Parents: "Then, it looked almost like this. It''s like getting used to."


    In a room at a lodge arranged by the Eldafoss royal family, he spins around as if to show off his dress.


    "Uh ... the lower body is so fast."


    On the other hand, unlike the familiar Fima, Chloe blushed down and cheeked down.


    She was also dressed in a dress that emphasized ck, holding down the skirt hem with her whereabouts.


    "I feel like I don''t seem to suit me so much." "From my point of view, there is a gap with my usual appearance, but it looks really good."


    Chloeughed as he was reassured when I gave her honest impressions. A simple guy as ever. Well, that is cute.


    "Kanna said that suits you, it looks good." "That''s right! Mr. Kanna, who is more and more handsome today!"


    Men''s clothing I often go through my sleeves like I rarely wear them. Like Chloe, the feeling of "Mako''s costume" is so strong that the return is a tactic.


    Well, the reason why we are dressed up is a week ago. Dating back to the day heard from King Eldafoss about Real''s birth.


    "It''s bad right away, but the dragon sword will move me." "... What will I do?"


    King Eldafoss instead of Fosslin replied to Real with a nervous voice.


    "It''s your announcement"


    The title is "Return of a daughter born after the love between men and women across the barriers between races."


    The guest is Real.


    And we joined the party as an escort for the guest and guest.


    The invitation was to be called Forslyn, but a request from the real king. Eldafoss has some people to y, but we''ve decided that we, who have a longer rtionship, would be better off.


    The guest I usually had better equipment for adventurers and the same as Chloe, but it seemed bad to see if the people on the side were dressed in a rough way, so I got this tailored .


    Right now we are just before heading to the royal castle, the venue for the party. I''m in the process of matching the costumes that have just arrived.


    Female Elf �� �� �� Either Fima or Chloe, who live in Eldafoss but have a breast that can''t be amodated by the kind of dress they wear. I couldn''t help reworking it, but I measured it one night before the night and got it tailored from scratch. Of course, we have expenses.


    me? My existing clothes were enough.


    However, when a woman I knew wears a dress ...


    �� Don''te over.


    "I can''t really feel the gaze from Mr. Kanna." "Well, these two beautiful women are dressed up. There are a lot of things that a man would think of."


    "Hey?" Said Fima, with her arms crossed up to lift her chest to provoke him. I''m in trouble because my rich breasts are emphasized, but thank you very much for your eyesight.


    "Mum, um ..."


    Chloe grunts gruntly as she extends under her nose. Thank you, she turned her arms to emphasize the cleavage while she turned her eyes here, thank you.


    Mountains At this very point, a giant has appeared!


    ������.


    If attacked, I''ve just put up with everything for the past week, but my reason like a piece of paper is going to disappear like water gets melted and melts.


    "... At least, I''ll never go out of my way while I''m in Eldafoss."


    Fima and Chloe were sorry to hear their voices. "It''s not" er ", I''m a fool. I''m going to go to a party in the future." I''m going to go to a party. "" Rx. If I have five minutes, about one shot. "" Your youngdy will say something like "one shot". "No!" "If ... in a carriage" "Isn''t it bad to give up?"


    With my tsukkomi, the fima and chloe are all together to give a serious face.


    "" To be honest, I (the ones) also saw Kanna (Mr.) ''S men''s clothes and were horny. " Hi! "


    They screamed together. They embodied ice gravel and dropped them in the valley of their breasts. This will wake you up a little.


    After this, Kiska came to call, and we calmed down and headed for the Eldaphos Royal Castle.


    "Isn''t it okay if I also get mixed in?" "Is you rather the one who stops?"


    I had no choice but to Kisska who muttered with regret.

 193 Episode 181. If All The Fires Are Blown Off, The Noise Will Disappear. The Damage Is Great

    The venue where the announcement will be held is the residence of the Forthlyn family. As we entered the premises, we were immediately passed through one of the passengers.


    "Oh, no, it''s something I want to go back to."


    I remember saying something simr. Recently.


    "Please calm down ... I don''t know how I feel."


    As I stepped into the room, I sat down on the sofa and Fima smiled bitterly. Chloe also had an ambiguous look, but she''s probably close to me emotionally.


    When I got off the carriage, I was guided by a servant working at the mansion, but my attitude at that time was nasty. It would have been repaired on the surface, but there were signs of mockery here. In addition, there is little intention to hide the guests who came earlier. Looking at me, my gaze turned into a disdain, and I was chatting quietly with another nearby guest. Oh, I''m absolutely shy.


    This is the situation before the start of production. As the beginning approaches, more guests will be invited. When the party begins, we have to jump into the whirlpool of the elves. I feel depressed even if I hate it.


    "But that''s a natural reaction for this country. When I walked around the city, the reactions around me were simr." "I was somewhat more modest than before, but ... "


    Chloe sighs and agrees with Fima shrugging.


    For the past few days, Fima has gone around town and bookstores to learn about the magic of Eldaphos. Of course, my favorite is a clue for returning to the original world. Chloe and Kisuka are the same.


    During that time, I heard the atmosphere of the whole city.


    Outside ���� Anyway, the feeling was not odd.


    Everyone was so staring at it that he seemed to even be watching them for strange imitations. That said, there was no one who would go out directly, but it seemed that she was tired.


    I suppose that some of the sure gazes were definitely aimed at Chloe and Fima''s boobs. Envy of the rich breasts should outweigh the repulsion of other races.


    "I feel like I''m being watched all the time, and I''m sorry I didn''t calm down."


    Chloe, a beast race, is more sensitive than the race. It feels more like skin than other faces.


    "By the way, Mr. Kanna. What''s Real today?"


    He couldn''t afford his brother''s n to stay in a city hotel, albeit of the highest quality. For this reason, Real has been staying in the home of the Fauslin family since the day he met the king.


    There was only a dwelling for the dignitaries who served as assistants to the royal family''s public affairs. The high school that I was attending waspletely settled. My honest impression is that it is likely to get lost if it is that wide.


    Regulus Originally, (especially) the escort, I should stay in the residence of Forthlyn, but this one has refused this. "Even though it is an escort, it is outrageous that men and women of old age stay under the same roof. ! ], And I was shut out of the mansion by Forslin, who exploded as soon as I met him. Instead, some members of the Knights of the Phantom Dragon are on guard. I was granted permission by saying this was a subordinate.


    By the way, Real''s blood line is exined to the people who came from Diagar from my mouth asking him directly. She wrote a letter that she couldn''t believe from my mouth alone. Everyone was so surprised that the centerpiece jumped out.


    However, the surprise of the fantasy knights did notst long.


    Most of the Phantom Dragon Knights have been personally recruited by Real, and their loyalty to Real himself does not seem to fluctuate, regardless of where their leader is and where they are from.


    As for the Tenryu Knight, this is apanied by the emperor''s edict, not by Real''s request. Real will be the one who doesn''t have a lot to do, but it''s still the same. This is not stable here.


    To reiterate, I couldn''t stay overnight, and I went to the Forsley mansion every day. Forsulin was bitter by the face, but this area still had the escort of Real escorted by the shield of the Emperor. Even though the phantom dragon knight was solidifying myself, I myself had to check her and she was purely worried


    Real was looking ufortable at his grandfather''s house, his first visit in his birth.


    Of course. Until the other day, he lived in a casual garrison as a military. It''s not surprising that it became a mansion, albeit temporarily.


    At first he was surprised that he was a line of the Eldafoss royal family, but he soon regained his cool. Originally, the other lineage was the Imperial Diagar, and you probably knew how to ept it.


    Butst night I met my facest night. Until today, I couldn''t enter the mansion because of the preparation for the show.


    Finally, tonight, the day of the show, we can meet each other for the first time in a few days.


    Immediately before entering this room, he exchanged words with the phantom dragon knight, who was asked to guard him, but there was no apparent change in Real''s appearance or his surroundings. He seemed to feel ufortable as usual.


    At the same time I was relieved, I was just as worried.


    "Isn''t it really okay to show off in such a situation?" "Is it real that Real is a line of the royal family?" I doubt if there is one. "


    Summary The two of us here also briefly exin the birth of Real. Of course, without talking about your parents, it''s like admitting the rumors that Forslyn has spread.


    "... It''s half that they reluctantly ept the kinship of the king, but more than half have a strong repellent feeling when the outside blood is mixed." ���� "" I do n''t think it is. At this point, it will be limited to a handful if at all. "


    What is particrly problematic is that Real''s father is a Dragon race. No matter how much the king considers the future friendship, many people will hear the dragon race and have a repulsive disgust. Even if you know the reason in your head, the anger and hatred that have permeated over the years cannot be diminished.


    "... I wonder if it''s really okay to show off. Isn''t somebody going crazy and making a fuss?" "" ... " "I just wondered what a person who throws explosives at the initiative to the fire of the fuss has said so far." "You''re right. !? "


    I was terrified by the women who had synchronized the long lines without fail.

 195 Episode 183: Serious Air Unless He&Amp;#39;S Entangled As Ever

    The venue was already filled with most guests and was waiting for the party to begin.


    Thanks to Forslin''s pre-conditioning, few people are openly annoying here.


    Still, it was hard to say that all of us had a good impression of Party Lead, as we had expected. There are many people who are unpleasant just because they don''t show up. It was exactly what Fima expected.


    And there were some people who had strong difort here.


    The attendees were face-to-face in order to be elves, but the young man who stood behind the wall was a particrly beautiful young man. His arms crossed was still beautiful, despite his difort. The aristocratic daughters nearby are enthralled by the youth''s beauty and blush their cheeks.


    A party venue next to him-Forthlyn, the owner of this mansion, smiled bitterly.


    Deputy, "Please don''t look so displeased. I would have to have you attend as your King, as long as your Majesty couldn''t attend the government." I didn''t want to attend the ce. ''''


    With a disgruntled expression, the young man spit out her inner heart.


    "Is it from your Majesty''s instruction too?" Mixed race "So why can''t you stay here. Why am I with such a dragon?" "It''s mixed, but my granddaughter But there is, too. "


    The young man moved his eyebrows a little in the words of Forthlyn, but turned his head before saying his word of thanks.


    Celius Eldafoss.


    The eldest son of King Eldaphos, and from the perspective of Forthlyn, his brother''s son ���� nephew. Eldafoss is the second highest Prince of the Party venue.


    "Your Highness has never seen my grandson''s face in the first ce." It would be worthless for the Eldafoss royal family. ''''


    No mixed races-this is not a specialty of Celius, but amon perception for Eldaphos. Everyone at this ce had the same feeling at the base.


    The fact that the king had officially acknowledged kept the dissatisfaction from escaping, but its majesty was hard to reach.


    The person had done the negotiation beforehand, but he understood that it was more than enough. However, it wasn''t easy to work hard enough to nominate the words of Prince II.


    "As far as El Dafoss is concerned, that is going to be about the future with Diagar. I don''t want to be so dissatisfied."


    Serias tried to refute his uncle''sints, but was unable to find the words well and only silently wrinkled his eyebrows.


    (Sharma, why did you suddenly push such a challenge?)


    Forsulin sighed, calling himself the king''s name by heart, in a manner that did not hide hisints from his nephew.


    Forsulin understands the royal family''s purebredness too well, and thinks it should be.


    On the other hand, he knew that he had to be somewhat divisive as a king''s assistant to public affairs. And the king''s order to the second prince would be a reasonable measure in terms of diplomacy.


    However, there were two problems.


    One is that the story is too quick. Such a story is that the king and the assistant to the public affairs should assemble a detailed setup in advance, but three days before the party, a proposal was suddenly made from the mouth of the king.


    Then, the second prince, who received the order, took on emotions rather than reason, whichbined turbidity as a public affairs.


    The second prince is never stupid. Rather, he is intelligent in peacetime and has the ability as a royal family. However, he could not denyck of experience due to his youth.


    By the way, I was worried about what had happened, and the throb spread from one corner of the venue.


    Looking there, it was a scene where the servants of the mansion were arranging people near the entrance.


    Apparently, it has arrived.


    Guest In fact, Forsulin has not yet seen her dressed up yet. Even my grandfather was forced out of the room to dress up, saying "male is in the way."


    While having a regret, he was looking forward to being patient until it appeared at the venue.


    I wait for time with a feeling of expectations and anxiety mixed.


    ����The door of the venue was opened, and today''s guest appeared.


    A woman''s full body that has the fair skin and long ears characteristic of an elf, but is rarely found in the elf. However, everyone was fascinated by its appearance, which has such a beauty that it does not give a lower impression.


    Everyone knew it was a mixed race of elves and dragons. But even so, it seems even a trivial matter before her beauty.


    Forsulin''s unfavorableness is obvious at first nce. Everyone at the venue was captivated by Real''s appearance.


    The guest''s onlyint is that the adventurer of that race, Shiroyasha, is ying the role of escort. Real''s unsatisfied expression, which is being pulled by Shirayasha, makes Forcelyn growl.


    But he is also a public figure. He swallowed the dissatisfaction that had risen to his throat, and had nothing to do to fix his face that did not eat anything.


    Once dissatisfied, drive into one corner of your head and think realistically.


    Perhaps it''s no exaggeration to say that at this point half of the party wants to seed. The first impressions of the dignitaries should have been firm.


    First Impression Real''s costumes, dressings, and makeup were provided by the finest in Eldafoss. He wants to dispel his dissatisfaction with being a mixed race.


    While still at Eldafoss, Raylina had attended several aristocratic parties, but she was so fascinated by the beauty of her dress. Since it is such a live copy of Ray Lina, I think that it is natural that Real also looks good when dressed up, and it can be said that Forcelin''s n was wonderful. To be honest, it''s better than expected.


    And ����.


    "... Oh, my uncle. That''s it." "Her Highness. That''s the forgotten reminder of my daughter, Leirina. He''s Real Farbert, the one who draws the blood of both the Eldafoss and the Diagar." �������������������� "


    The second Prince,ining that much, stared at Real, who should have been mixed.


    His expression was just as good as iming to have been "deprived of soul."


    "What a ... beauty."


    Real''s beauty has blown away even the dissatisfaction of the Second Prince.


    (It seems to be suitable for your lord''s sses)


    Forsulin was small but breathing relief.

 197 Episode 185: Foreboding Of Serious Mode Entry (Two Balconies)

    Where is Fima''s fear? The announcement was over halfway without any particr problem. The area around Real, which was once crowded, was now calm and the participants were enjoying their food and chatting.


    Real, tired of dealing with several key figures (nobles), was on an outdoor balcony trying to hit the night breeze. I''m going out with that too.


    Fima and Chloe are waiting at the entrance to the balcony. At the same time as paying people, he and I took care so that we and I could be separated.


    "Thank you for your good drink."


    Shusei I exhaled and dropped my shoulder, and I handed the ss I received from the waiter. It has little juice inside.


    I tried to put my mouth in the ss to moisten my throat, but Real hung over it.


    "In these cases, it''s customary to have a toast." "Okay. Well, celebrate the beautiful princess in front of you."


    I lifted the ss while joking.


    "So I celebrate my good buddy"


    ����


    ss? Real adjusted his ss to my possession. The sound of spicy ss echoes slightly on the balcony.


    "... That''s what I''m celebrating." "Hehehe, it''s a revenge that''s always surprised by you."


    With a slightly nasty smile, Real fueled the contents of the ss. I shrugged, saying, "I''m here."


    The body and heart heated in the hall seemed to be cooled with fruit juice.


    "I''ve participated in the party several times as a ''dragon sword'', but it was unexpected that I wouldn''t be so tired if I attended as a guest of honor." In that whole body armor, drinks can not be stupid and food can be eaten. What was it up to now? "" I was wearing simple party-specific armor. It''s an open shape.I don''t wear that armor all year long. "


    Even so, only one of the dressed-up people will be very noticeable in full body armor.


    "I''ll struggle with you too"


    She also noticed the gaze pointed at me in the venue.


    "I''m always at home because I''m used to this kind of air."


    Close People In the real world, they were very popr in schools. Of course, they didn''t boast or excel, but they would be near the summit.


    School order If I''m on the side from the middle of such a guy, I can''t turn on good emotions. It is natural to have many bad feelings.


    In my opinion, if there were no Aritsuki, my sexual roots might have been twisted a little more.


    that? But because he was with the Aritsuki, he was looking so much.


    "... Hey, what do you think suddenly?"


    I groaned with my arms crossed, but I concluded that "it was awkward to think" and decided to change the topic.


    "Today, Real is the main announcement, but after all, what kind of position are you going to be in the future?" "The basics have not changed. I will return to the empire and lead the Knights as usual. In the future, it will be less likely to be on the front line than in the past, as it will serve as a bridging role between Diagar and El Dafos nations. ''''


    After the party, I went back to Diagar after several meetings. Then, it seems that the future exchange between the two countries will be discussed in earnest.


    "That means, if we can talk to some extent in Diagal." "I wille to Eldaphos again."


    The lightness of footwork is due to Valier.


    "By the way, how did you react when you told him that he was a knight of the empire?" "I was amazed and admired and praised." I wouldn''t be able to lead the Knights at that age. " "I don''t know what you''re doing, it''s like that."


    It''s hard to say that the leading role of the unveiling is a role that swings a big sword and rampages on the front line of the battlefield. It is even more so if you be a strangely beautiful woman. So dare Foslin didn''t say Real was a military man.


    However, this is not the case if Real is directly questioned. It was just the front mouth to avoid giving a feeling of intimidation with my first impression.


    "If you look at you now, you will not think that it is the same person as Diagar''s famous" Dragon sword "" "Is it a praise?" "I intend to do so. With such a beautiful woman in front What are you talking about other than praise? "


    Really responded to the word "beautiful", Real shook down and shook the ss with both hands. As usual, he is vulnerable to hispliments.


    �� �� The more I knew about Real, the more I could recognize the emotions inside me. If you are careless, it is likely that you will explode at this moment.


    Pon? Maybe this is a "good mood"?


    Situation There are two men and women who are conscious of each other on the balcony lit by the starlight. It can be expressed exactly as Poromanchukku.


    Yeah, it''s really cool


    Did you decide in advance that you should calm down and think about each other? It''s bad to let the momentum go.


    �� There is no tsukkomi that always leaves the momentum. I''ll read some air and leave it to the momentum. I want you to understand that the elerator is not fully open on a regr basis.


    "... Kanna" "Oh, what happened Real"


    Called the name, my empty thoughts calmed down. Real''s voice was so serious.


    "A little ... I want you to stay with the old story."


    Real took a deep breath and looked straight into my eyes.


    "It''s a story about a girl born between a Dragon and an Elf."

 198 Episode 186: A Young Girl Takes A Sword

    By the time he became aware, the girl was taken by her parents and moved from ce to ce. It was a daily thing for the girl, and at that time I wasn''t questioning much.


    For the girl, her father was a dragon and her mother was an elf.


    His father was quiet and always steep, but he valued his daughter more than anyone. My mother is a very beautiful woman and always hugged her. There was no doubt that the girl''s parents were giving her generous affection, and she was not dissatisfied with her absence.


    The parents, however, asionally apologized for wandering, but the girl replied with augh, saying, "I have a father and a mother." Parents could understand that it was not a lie, but they seemed to be terrified of putting their daughter in an environment where they naturally thought so.


    However, those happy days came to an end suddenly one day.


    Strangely, it was on the way to the Diagar Empire @ Dragunir. The girl and her parents were attacked by someone.


    "The girl didn''t remember exactly what happened. The only thing that''s barely remembered is the sword-waving father''s back and the warmth of the mother holding herself."


    When I noticed, the girl was lying in a hospital bed. And next to that bed was his mother.


    "The girl and her mother were brought to Dragunir''s hospital."


    At first I couldn''t understand what was going on. However, his father, who usually does not express his emotions, stood with his wife with a deep expression of regret and sadness.


    The girl remembers a little.


    "Just before losing consciousness, the scene of a deeply pierced de in the mother''s chest protecting herself and the feeling of the falling blood."


    Unfortunately, her mother received the de near her heart, a wound that her recovery magic could not handle. He barely extended his life with magic and medication, but it was only a matter of time before the lights of life went out.


    "The girl despaired, because her beloved mother was mortally wounded over herself."


    She was a screaming girl, but neither her father nor her mother med her. I was just d that the girl was safe. Even if it made the girl still sad.


    A few days after the girl regained consciousness, her mother''s best friend, whoter became the girl''s teacher, visited the room. The reunion had this shape, and her mother was smiling apologically to her best friend who shed tears.


    ĸ�H And my mother died three dayster.


    "Thest thing he smiled was a smile. It didn''t look like a dying human."


    The voice of the speaker, Real, was shaking.


    "The girl who took care of her mother''s end decided."


    �� �� Be a person like your mother.


    �� Be a person who can protect someone even if you bet on your life.


    The flowing tears did not stop and the sadness was overflowing. But she did not cry. Because he had a strong feeling in his heart.


    "The father who heard that thought gave the girl his sword."


    If ����, be strong. In order to protect important people and not to make them sad.


    "''I couldn''t protect my beloved wife, don''t be like me.''"


    The father said so and disappeared. Since then, she has never appeared before a girl until today. Its whereabouts, or even death, are unknown.


    "... Why did my father disappear from the girl?"


    In my question, Real shook his head without force.


    "I don''t know. The teacher of the girl who received the letter from her father and her mother, or maybe she knows, she never told her about the letter."


    And the girl who was lonely in her lifetime was taken over by her mother''s best friend, Reedial. Having received a will from her mother, Riedial was willing to ept herst friend''sst wish.


    "Since being taken by Riedial, the girl has been thinking about how to be a strong person, like her mother, who can protect someone like her father''s words."


    The option of "military" came to mind when I kept thinking every day.


    It was weird, but the important people for the girl were her father and her mother.


    One is dead but the other is missing. Riedial, who took over and lived together, gradually became one of those important people.


    "... he''s a person who doesn''t die if he kills. I can''t imagine the sight being protected by anyone."


    Real with his arms crossed said groaning.


    "How strong was a grandmother before retirement?" "If I could do my best during the heyday, even today I would have no teeth." "Uge, that much." "Reedial is a magician and close. He lovesbat.He created many weapons using geo-attribute magic, and ran through the battlefield endlessly. Therefore, two people named "Thousand des" were named "Thousand ders."


    Anyway, she wanted to be a strong person who could protect someone, but she had no one to protect.


    Then I thought that I would be a person who could protect "many people" instead of someone important. That''s why he wanted to be a soldier to protect the nation.


    "... I guess I''m not going to be too good while being a child."


    Really bitterly, Real smiled.


    It is good that the aspirations are good, but the girls are still less than ten children. He was too young to join the army.


    So the next thing that came to my mind was being a disciple of a guardian, Riedial. Reedial, already well-known as an S-rank adventurer, was the most suitable to talk to his teacher.


    "With the understanding that he will join the Imperial Army in the future, Riedial was willing to ept the girl as a disciple."


    Perhaps the best way to teach was to fight, Riedial trained a disciple girl first as an adventurer.


    Unlike the Imperial Army, which has an age limit, adventurers can register if they can demonstrate their skills. A girl trained by the Riedal became an adventurer at the age of only ten.


    In this way, the adventurer �o Regulus,ter called "Dragon Sword," was born.


    A few months have passed since he became a disciple of Riedial.


    Fortunately, the girl seemed to have inherited the great talents of her parents, raising her arms with each passing day. By the age of thirteen, he had be a B-rank adventurer and had grown up to the point of being able to take on highly difficult tasks alone.


    "One such day. He appeared in front of the girl." "That man?" "It is His Majesty Emperor Kerion Diagar."


    Taken by Riedial, the girl visited a certain noble residence. There was a person who wanted to meet with the girl via the teacher.


    That person was Emperor Diagar.


    After this encounter, the girl knew for the first time that her father was the emperor''s elder brother, the bloodline of the imperial family. Reedial was a fact that he never knew until his emperor contacted him. Apparently, the letter from his best friend did not mention this fact.


    "Why did the emperor know that the girl was a member of the imperial family? It wasn''t even a publicity." "The reason is the ''sword'' inherited by the girl."


    When he first registered as an adventurer, he used weapons provided by Riedial, but he gained a great sword from his father when he was promoted to rank C.


    A normal sword breaks without realizing the strength of Real who has grown. Even if the craftsman hits it with all his power, it will soon be useless in one or two battles.


    In that respect, the great sword given by her father, despite its weight, epted all of her strength and was able to shake without any distortion or spilling, no matter how violently handled. It was just a sword prepared for her.


    Heavy Sword While still young in his early teens, he wields a sword that exceeds his height, and is a disciple of an S-rank adventurer. As the predecessor of "Dragon Sword", two names of "" were beginning to spread among adventurers.


    "... No way, is that sword a treasure sword that has been handed down from generation to generation?"


    The emperor''s brother had been dazzling for a long time, and a young adventurer was waving his sword at that time. It was obvious that the girl was involved.


    The emperor asked him about the matter and confessed that he had inherited his sword from his father.


    "Speaking of that, when I first met, I said, ''My grandfather and my father took part in the battlefield.''" To be precise, this story wasn''t seen directly with my grandfather, but I heard it from people. " "... I''m surprised that the sword that was spinning brilliantly was a national treasure, and that it was still brought to the battlefield beyond that point." "The girl will return immediately after hearing the story He said, `` Weapons are to be shaken, and those who should should have them. ''''


    My buddy girl was relieved to not let go of my beloved sword. In this way, the sword continues to travel across many battlefields as a girl.


    After encountering the emperor, the girl further refined her skills and eventually became the youngest A-ranked adventurer at the age of fifteen to gain the name of "Ryuken". After one year of rank A, she continued her adventures for a year, and the girl finally joined the Imperial Army.


    "And to this day, he is on the corner of the Imperial patron as Regulus of the Phantom Dragon Knights."

 199 Episode 187: Blazing Maiden Heart

    Real exhaled deeply and deeply. Looking back on the past, there must have been something to think about. He had emotions including mncholy.


    "It was bad to go along with the long story. Wasn''t it a very interesting story?" "No ... no such thing."


    The girl grew up straight, losing her mother and losing her father. He has grown brilliantly, keeping his determination as a child. Probably, the girl''s journey was never t, not in the current narrative.


    A girl doesn''t even give up if she has nothing to say about her own difficulties.


    I thought it was amazing.


    "Why did you suddenly tell me such a story?" "One of the reasons is that I simply wanted you to know." "��������������������"


    Real didn''t answer my question immediately.


    In her view, there was a face where stray and shyness were mixed. You can see that the cheeks are dyed vermilion even in the dark.


    Strangely, my heart was impatient, but I kept my departure and waited for her words.


    And Real decides much and opens his mouth.


    "... I''m proud of myself as an Imperial soldier and a knight protecting the Empire. Perhaps for the rest of my life I thought I would fight for the Imperial subjects as a knight."


    Real stepped forward. The distance between me and her is reduced by that much.


    One more step into Real, the distance between me and her shrinks.


    "The desire to protect the Imperial subjects and the Diagar Empire remains unchanged. He has loyalty to His Majesty the Emperor."


    It is not a physical story.


    It felt like a distance between me and her mind.


    "But ... more than that-an entity that upies my heart has appeared."


    Real reached out to me and touched my cheek.


    As my heart beats faster, I dared to tease.


    "Isn''t it a promise toe back to Diagar?" "I''m alone on the balcony lit by the starry sky. I''m a woman too. I''ll do it. "


    When I heard that word, I inadvertently blew it out.


    "Hey, what a funny thing." "No, no. In fact, I was thinking exactly the same as you."


    Iughed at the half-eyed Real and told her a denial, and she was a little surprised and then smiled.


    "I see ... you don''t get along with me strangely." "As long as I''m happy, at all." "Oh, I agree."


    Real with me. Their gazes intersect from the front.


    Is it my illusion that her blue eyes look shining in the starlight? Even if it seems so, I am fascinated by the beauty of her eyes.


    Recognize again.


    I fell in love with these eyes.


    Even in humiliation, these eyes still had a strong will. I was captivated by that nobility.


    �� If I noticed, I also put my hand on Real''s cheek.


    She raised her shoulder a little, but she didn''t seem to hate it. I rather narrowed my eyes to feelfortable.


    Someday, the distance between each other narrows. Not one or the other. Both pulled the other at the same time.


    And ����.


    "What are you doing ?!"


    ����A mysterious intruder appeared.


    Time goes back shortly before.


    "... I''m a littleplicated."


    Chloe, standing near the entrance to the balcony, sighed in the eyes of two people staring at the balcony.


    "Why did you take on such a bad job?"


    Fima said stunned.


    Chloe and Faima were paying off at the entrance to the balcony so that Canna and Real could be separated.


    Anyone trying to greet Real could not stand up, but used the excuse, "I''m tired of an unfamiliar party and resting in the night breeze" to prevent guests from entering the balcony.


    He said, "But if we don''t decide on our rtionship with us in any way, our rtionship with us will not progress any further. There''s no helping it." I can''t help but evil ideas sprout. ''''


    Female Real is a respectable person as a warrior, and is taken care of as a person. If you answer whether you like it or not, you will of course be in the category you like. However, it is inevitable that dim feelings will sprout if youe close to the man you long for. Still, Chloe feels guilty.


    "Please calm down a bit. There''s no reason we can say that they aren''t happy." "Fima-don''t be calm in your chest?" "Well ... I''m not denying it."


    Fima also knew Chloe''s feelings so painfully. In any case, the person you are thinking about is the same, and the man is facing intimately with the other woman. I can''t be calm down with this. I was worried that the body would react naturally to each and every movement of them.


    "And there''s a little bit of struggle .... I and Fima both have thepassion of Kanna-sama. I know you''re a bit close to calling them irrelevant."


    Chloe''s loose eye corners became sharp and sharp, but ridiculous remarks came out of her mouth. Fima blows out unintentionally.


    I heard from Kanna that Chloe''s spirit was aroused, and that "gozaru" was lost and became feminine. I actually witness that scene.


    Even so, this is too surprising.


    Shu: "... I wonder if you can change your tone suddenly. I''m so surprised. Please don''t say that embarrassing thing with a serious face. And while there are so many people."


    Chloe turned his head, curiously, as he heard the words of Fima. Apparently, he is not aware of it.


    I wanted to sigh, but if I change my mind, it''s important for Chloe to connect with her.


    It''s the same with Fima.


    Aside from the first time, the second time he unquestionably left himself to Kanna. Seeking a firm connection with him, trying to imprint his presence in him as much as possible.


    �� If you think again,


    (I felt so painfully in my own position)


    There is even a Fima about reading a romantic novel. I knew the story of the swelling that fell in love on the knowledge. But I realized that if I were in that position, there would be no more difficult emotions to control.


    But it can''t be helped.


    For Fima, Kanna is like a prince of Hakuba who emerges and saves himself in any crisis.


    (Oh, I''m sorry, there is no Hakuba prince)


    The Hakuba prince does not throw backs on the noble idiot son in the city, does not throw ice into the buttocks, and does not kick the hostaged man with the hostage.


    However, even if he wasn''t the Hakuba prince, Kanna never gave up in any difficulties, and continued to keep her will to save Fima from crisis many times.


    When I realized, I fell in love with Kanna so much that I couldn''t help.


    "What happened, Fima, you suddenly turned red?" "So don''t suddenly change your tone. You''re really out of tune. I''ll ask you. "


    I can''t say even if my mouth is torn as I remember a lot and my girl''s heart has burned up. Fima suddenly covered her warm face with her hands and fell down.

 200 Episode 188: Yokospear Is A Helicopter

    "... Fima, Fima" "What the hell, you said," "I''d rather see you than that."


    Chloe beckons you while hiding behind the door and looking at the balcony. I don''t know what it means, and just like Chloe, Fima looks into the balcony from the shadow of the door.


    The distance between Kanna and Real is shorter than before. Moreover, Real puts his hand on Kanna''s cheek, and Kanna holds back his hand.


    (Cho! Wouldn''t it be a good atmosphere while I wasn''t looking at it a little bit ?!) (Sure, I''m a little bit nervous.)


    He exchanges conversations under the influence of Kanna in a whisper.


    Other people''s love is a favorite of girls. The voice that doesn''t make any sense at all like "Wow" or "Kee" is spilled in a small amount, and it looks like it digs into the two who have a good atmosphere on the balcony.


    Suddenly Chloe''s ears moved. Then he frowned, facing away from the balcony.


    (Fima) (What''s next?) (There are people approaching here.)


    In the eyes of Chloe, he discovers two people walking in the crowd in the hall.


    (Who is this important moment!)


    I didn''t want to miss this precious scene every minute, but Fima remembered her role and turned around.


    The frown had a tongue in his face, but on the surface he was a soft smiling woman who was not ashamed to go out into social circles.


    (... Fima, it''s quick and weird.)


    Despite Chloe''s genuine and obedient praise, Fima was just a bit offended.


    Anyway, it''s a human approaching now. It is regrettable to miss an important scene, but on the contrary, it is regrettable to be set up when water is given to that scene. You need to stop for a while.


    The Faimas apany her when Real enters the venue, and are recognized by invited guests as "with Real." So, if you go, "Real is tired of an unfamiliar party and is hitting the night breeze."


    However, it was unlikely that this was the only time.


    "I''m having trouble with Chloe and Fima."


    One of them came from the mansion who greeted the party. And it was Forslin, Real''s grandfather.


    As a escort and escort for Real, the Fimas met Forcelin shortly after entering the mansion and had some acquaintance.


    And I heard from Kanna that she had a faint idiot.


    (Maz I say. If you pass now, it will be absolutely miserable)


    That guy would definitely say what was most dangerous. If a sweet spear enters a horizontal spear, it can be angry with the momentum that breaks it. It''s not a metaphor, it''s terrifying that it''s really going to break something out of Forcelin.


    Nature ����It''s a terrible statement to your friends, but it''s worse that there is nothing exaggerated.


    A quick nce at the neighbors gave Chloe a small but determined nod. Apparently they havee to the same expectation.


    You have to prevent any entry to the balcony here.


    "To say that you are here is the guest of the day a balcony?" "Yes. It looks a bit tired and you''re cool outside now." `` I didn''t like it, but I wasn''t very reluctant. '''' `` A battlefield with swords, but a battlefield with arguments seems unfamiliar. ''''


    Joke In Forslin''s words, Fima mixed back. I''m not telling a lie.


    "Um ... this is what I want her to have a little more feminine interest in."


    ((Is it impossible?))


    Without exchanging words, Chloe and Fima''s hearts became one.


    "By the way, Mr. Forthrin. Who''s next to him?"


    Chloe asked earlier about a male elf by himself who was next to Forslin and by far.


    "Nah, you! I don''t know my face!" "Whuff !? Ah, no. I''m sorry, I''m sorry I''ve only been here since I came to this country." "Where are you from, it looks like a beast race?" "My name is Chloe from Hinemosul." "Hinotaru? ��������. Is it reasonable to not know the face? ''''


    Hearing the words derived after a long thought, Chloe shows a rare art in which only the blue streaks emerge in the eyebrows without changing any expression. Still, couldn''t it be said that he was able to keep it inside his chest without anger?


    Forsulin also struggled with his affair and touched his forehead, but immediately reasserted.


    "... This is the second prince of Serias Eldafos, who is the son of the current king." "Is the current king like Forsulin?" My uncle. "


    What does that mean? Probably, the n of the country''s supreme power hase.


    It is natural that he is here because the highest power Real is drawing blood and his announcement is at this party.


    "And then ... why is Your Highness Celius?" "I''m not interested in races or beasts. It''s thedy who will be behind you. Take it away if you find it." "Oh no, no. What !? "


    Shortly after the Fimas stopped, Celias pushed them past the door to the balcony.


    Forsulin asked the panicking girls.


    "By the way, Chloe. Where''s the Shirayasha kid? I can''t see him here."


    Even though Fima and Chloe are the "lords", Kanna is called a monk. Forthlyn''s image emerged around here.


    "Well ... Mr. Kanna, but ..."


    Chloe turns his eyes between Serias and Forthrin and turns around. The confusion was so severe that the mouth couldn''t exhale quickly.


    While doing so ����.


    "What are you doing ?!"


    Celius stepped into the balcony and screamed almost like a scream. Together, Fima and Chloe looked up at the heavens and covered their faces with their hands. Atst the feared situation.


    Did youe here and see that Fosslyn also noticed the situation on the balcony? Following Celias, we rush into the balcony. This time, the gamers did not stop. There is no point in stopping it anyway.


    �� Hopefully the riot will calm down.


    However, ording to my experience, there has never been a case where the turmoil hasnded safely because Kanna was in the middle of the whirlpool, but it further exacerbated the two.

 201 Episode 189 No Matter How Much You Endure, Hot Things Are Still Hot

    I''ll kill you.


    Intruder Seriously about 80%, so thoughtlessly.


    Good mood Although it was a scene I rarely see in recent years, it seems like I was spraying cold water when it was about to burn up. It would be impossible not to be angry with this.


    "Pinup !?"


    The intruder Perhaps I was pressured by my murderous gaze, and lost my momentum when I entered the balcony. However, as soon as he changed his mind, he approached with a steep expression.


    "Well, what''s the attitude .. Speaking of which, you were the escort of Real. I''m a escort of a ethnic group.


    Apparently, from the luxuriousness and mouthfeel of the costumes they wore, it was spected that they were quite high among the invited guests.


    Intruder For that reason ... The barely-reasoned reason was squeezed here, and I was sorry to throw an ice cone into my eyebrows.


    �� �� My role here is Real escort.


    If I do something wrong, the escort Real will be guilty. As the rtionship with Eldaphos bes more intense from now on, it is an unfavorable development.


    Intruder I covered the whole body with cold air. I didn''t feel cold, but it was enough to cool the fired body. Along with that, she exhales the air in her lungs together with her resentment.


    "I''m sorry. I suddenly alerted me with a sudden voice. I apologize if I felt sick."


    After all, the fire is hot, but you can endure it. I opened my mouth, calming my mind so that the wave of emotion was not as rough as possible.


    "I just got rid of her garbage on her cheeks and just removed it. I''m sorry for any misleading behavior."


    Poka, Mr. Kanna is dealing with adults! ? Maybe you''re not another person! ? Hail ����Is it a sword or a spear tomorrow or will it fall?


    Behind the intruder. Chloe and Fima were heard near the entrance to the balcony, but I''ll keep silence for now. Please don''t be afraid to ask.


    "Well, this is why the people of the tribe are not polite. Why did my uncle turn such a man into the guard of Real?"


    Like this ... a man like the ssic Eldaphos we heard. A terrible neat elf face and a look down on other races. I am rather impressed by passing anger.


    Intruder I, who regains coolness in unexpected directions, continue to fold still.


    "Well, I''m the beautifuldy there. I don''t care."


    Naturally, it''s natural.


    I looked casually next door and sang.


    There was a real Noh mask as if his expression was missing.


    At first nce, it looks very calm.


    But my skin by my side felt a raging feeling inside her. It''s going to explode with some beat.


    But even if you don''t, you''ve broken the good atmosphere more than me!


    If you look closely, the highlights may disappear from your eyes! ?


    "First of all, I am the second prince of this country, Celias Eldaphos."


    Fortunately or unfortunately, the intruder who drops his head with a pretentious action ���� The handsome elf, who is called Serias, is unaware of Real''s appearance. Is it expressed in words like "floating in heat"? The person who looks at Real''s face is slightly reddish. I''m not d that I saw the bastard''s red face, but I guess she''s euphoric about Real''s beauty.


    "I thank Tenjin for being lucky to have met a beautifuldy like you."


    Celias kneeled by Real and took her hand, approaching her lips.


    It seems to be a disturbing kiss on the back of a woman''s hand that I often see in movies.


    To be honest, I thought I''d kill him if another woman would do it for a woman I fell in love with, but ... Real is about to kill Cerias earlier than me. After all, the moment my hand was taken, my eyes werepletely set down.


    (That''s not the case if you''re on the side !?)


    Laughter Story If I put up with her but she sts, it will fall over! I guess I was upset because I was witnessing a scene where I was milking with me.


    Immediately, I embodied a small ice block that fits in the palm of my hand.


    "Guhop!"


    Serias, who was struck by a spiritually charged fingerball, released Real''s hand and fell backwards, screaming dullly. The ice mass disappears when it has finished its role, and the extinction of evidence is perfect.


    Serias, holding her painful forehead in hand and writhing on the ground, nced away from me and Real.


    In the meantime, I had a very cold air in my right hand. Anyway, give a strong stimulus to restore Real''s sanity. I thought so and stretched my arm to touch Real with cold right hand.


    �� However, it seems that I was too panic.


    ����funyon.


    My palm, aiming around my shoulder, was very soft before that.


    What is the ultimate feeling as if it gave shape to this vague being of happiness? A sense of euphoria that is numb from the palms is transmitted to the brain.


    Puha! ?


    Just for a moment, I waspletely conscious!


    Once again, when I saw the "things" that my hands were popping, I was drawn to blood.


    Probably, my palms were usually hidden in armor and never reached, but now I was dressed in a dress and grabbed Real''s chest iming its softness.


    To make matters worse, when Real''s shoulders tremble trembling, the light of reason suddenly returned to his fullyid eyes. The original purpose of restoring Real''s sanity by stimting it with the cold air in the right hand has been achieved.


    "~~~~ tsu !?"


    Really, I noticed that I was in my chest, and Real''s face turned red. No matter how much she usually behaves like a man, she is still a woman, and she seems to be shy.


    And that is not the case if you are relieved.


    "Wow, bad!"


    Despite being forced to make a big decision in his life to be within five fingers, I pulled my arm off Real''s chest.


    ����Pashy.


    "... what are you doing?"


    Someone pinned his wrist and stopped his arm, which was about to be separated from Real''s chest in a big decision.


    Real''s hand was holding my arm.


    "Wow, what am I ...?"


    After a short pause, Real got caught up and released my wrist in a hurry.


    I was wondering if I was looking at hallucinations, but the soft residue left on the palm and the solid touch of my wrist proved to be neither a dream nor a vision.


    "I''m sorry ..."


    Real pulled her hand in her chest, and said sorry. Or, to say that, it''s instantaneous, but I''m guilty of touching a woman''s chest.


    Real before saying it.


    "I want to be touched more by you ... I thought so."


    ��������������������������������.


    "Gofu" "Kanna !?"


    I involuntarily sighed, exhaling, and stuck my knees there.


    Man The words that are usually uttered by Real are terrible enough to break through the spirit.


    "Is it okay?" "Wait a minute ... it''s a foul." "... I don''t know what it means."


    Real people are unaware of the destructive power of the lines they utter. That makes a critical hit to my heart.


    Twink Elf ���� He was still writhing on the balcony floor due to his forehead pain and hadpletely overlooked this sweet exchange.

 202 Episode 199: The Outfield Thought That They Were Actually Similar People

    After a while, Celias woke up on the floor and stood up.


    Fortunately, the pain seemed so stunning that he couldn''t understand what happened. He tilted his head, but didn''t show me anything to say.


    On the contrary, Celias noticed our gaze and coughed one and turned to Real as if nothing had happened. Perhaps you''re going to fool the ugliness around the pain.


    Even from us, even if it was decided to dig the roots and leaf digging any more, I passed through it.


    "Is it okay with Your Highness Celius?" "You can call him, Real."


    Smile Curious answers Real''s question with a cheerful smile. Originally it looks like a picture by itself, but unfortunately the forehead is clearly humorous after the gravels hit.


    Your Highness: "So, Celias, what do you want me to do?"


    Complete desiring call-through, through.


    Celias pulled his cheeks, but showed no further upset. After a short interval, I suddenly cut out the main subject.


    "After seeing Real, this time."


    From here on, the strange wording continues, but almost 90% of me couldn''t understand it, so listen from right to left of my ears.


    ����Only 10% of the remaining barely heard could only understand the fact that Celius fell in love with Realm at first sight.


    If you can''t help it, you can''t help it.


    It seems to be persistent, but the dressed up Real is a truly beautiful woman. The original charm is raised by the dress, and a poor woman is a beautiful woman who escapes barefoot and prostrate from a distance.


    ���� a little wait. At this point, I''m going to cut out the story of love at first sight.


    In the midst of an unpleasant premonition, Celias once again kneels in front of Real, saying while holding her hand.


    "Perale, I was fascinated by your beauty. Therefore! I want to apply for marriage on this asion!"


    Wow! ?


    Celias wonders if she''s seeking for Real.


    "Huh? I hate it."


    �� The air in the ce freezes without using spiritism.


    "������������Hmm?"


    After a painful silence, Real leaned down.


    "Nah Kanna. Is it a little better?" "Would you shake me there?"


    I''m a person who can read the air rather than just read the air. What are you going to hear in this painful air?


    "Maybe I was courted by Your Highness Celius?" "Did you answer with the spinal cord reflex ?! That''s right!"


    Celias The worst thing is that while Celias is more prominent than before, Real''s facial expression remains in. He seemed to have rejected the courtship shortly after frustration and disgust.


    I''m d that the fellow woman refused the offer from another man, but she sympathized slightly with Celius as the same man.


    "... Real, a little bit better?" "Forthlyn"


    I knew that Forsulin, who was waiting near the entrance, had arrived. Apparently he was going to be on the sidelines, but he couldn''t see this disastrous situation.


    The grandfather and grandchild who were connected by blood called each other the "dono". The reason why others are still behaving is that the time since meeting was too short.


    "You may be surprised by the suddenness, but wait a minute. This should not be a bad thing for you."


    Forsulin''s mouth told him "political marriage."


    Real inherits the blood of Diagal Eldafoss and is the bridge between the two countries. This party is to spread that fact to Eldafoss.


    This n has had some sess, but King Eldafoss has taken steps to further strengthen its connection with Diagar.


    For nobles, the blood connection is the strongest link. In other words, the marriage of Celius and Real. It''s not a strange strategy, it''s a straight ball strategy.


    "I do not deny that there are aspects of my uncle."


    While Forslin was speaking, Celius managed to recover.


    "But I was more fascinated by your beauty than the nation thoughts."


    Hey, that''s the second line.


    "For the future of Diagarh and Eldafoss, and for our future. Real, I want to apply for marriage again!"


    ����������������������������.


    Not only Cerias, but even Forcelin was frozen. Did you never suppose a situation that was absolutely refused to exin so far?


    However, when Celias came back early, perhaps because she was the second time, she asked me to squeeze.


    "I wonder if you could tell me why ... Real ... I think this is not bad for you." "No ... frommon sense, I married a man who just met for the first time today. I think it would be strange to apply for and ept. ''''


    That''s right.


    "However, even in the sense of strengthening the connection between Diagal and Eldafoss." I can''t decide if it exists. ''''


    What is the second theory?


    This is a theoretically different answer from the one just before. Basically it is a power type, but there is still intelligence as a leader of the Knights.


    "Nah, then ����" "Yes up to that point"


    I was the only one who waited for Cerias, who was still trying to bite.


    She breaks in between the two as if to tear off the guy holding Real''s hand.


    "Nah, you are rude!"


    I stared straight into the screaming curious.


    "I''m talking to Real at this point. It has nothing to do with you!" Does the taste dictate what the royal family does? "


    Apparently, I was more frustrated than I thought of this man''s suit for Real.


    "If you get too close to Real, you''ll be crushed."


    I didn''t mean the word was rough. I did not stare. I just honestly uttered my chest. Despite this, Celias fluttered with a pale face.


    What do I do to intimidate the prince, despite being in a position to sway Real?


    Well, this is probably a category of escort role.


    "���� haha" "Huh?"


    As he turned his back, Real ced his hand on his chest and lowered to endure something. I can''t see my face, but when I look closely, my ears are bright red.


    "Hey, what''s going on, Real?" "Wait a minute ... this is too sneaky."


    I do not get it it.


    "Nara����"


    With a question mark floating in her head, Celius squeezed out.


    Cereals stared at me and pointed at me as Real and I were facing each other.


    "Thank you! Bet Real and fight me!"


    ����Why does that happen?

 203 Episode 191: I Feel That There Is A Little Gorgeous Image Of Friendship.

    The ce has changed and the courtyard of the mansion.


    Many invited guests whisper with their neighbors, waiting for the uing "fight".


    Celius is not here. I got back somewhere because I was ready.


    Speaking of which, I have a heavy iron ore attached to the Mithril breastte that I brought just in case. It looks a little bad because it is from the top of a suit, but in this case you have to give up.


    ����I remember the conversation a while ago.


    Serias was ready to fight on the spot, but it was, as expected, forced by Fosslin. And I had to take a break to cool my head a little.


    I had once joined Meima and Chloe, but somehow they had red faces.


    "Why your face is red since you were a while ago," "... I''ll be able to show you a scene that makes you embarrassed." "Real and Kanna are simr. "What''s wrong, Real and good you?"


    Real is with the face of the Phantom Dragon Knight a little further away. The Celius guy is still excited when I''m with me.


    The Serias is appealing to Fosslin in a desperate way at a distance. He may be dissatisfied with stopping the duel.


    "But ... I''m okay, isn''t it? Sure, Real is one of the Knights of the Diagar Empire. Kanna is an escort at the request of the Imperial Emperor. I guess that was what I thought. "


    I agreed with Chloe''s dialogue, whose face remained red but he regained attention.


    I don''t know exactly what the problem is, but I and Chloe, both politicians and amateurs, knew that the situation was not so good.


    "What''s up there, Fima?" "It''s subtle ..."


    The most informed of them, the answer, was cloudy.


    "It''s surprising. What Fima says is that." "A big problem is a big problem in a normal nation. When the two nations are approaching each other, they forcibly call on what can be a bridge between them. In addition, as soon as he saw that he didn''t get a good answer, the duel was upset.


    Retreating Chloe was guessed by the words of Fima, who had suddenly rolled it up.


    Fima took a breath and continued in a calm tone.


    "But it''s probably not going to be such a terrible story." "What?" "I''ve been glimpsed at the politics of evil spirits, but I don''t know if I meet a sage or a fool. I''m going to be more than people. "


    He was a real, one castle, one country princess. What insightes from the princess'' experience?


    "As far as I''ve seen the other day, King Eldafoss is intelligent, at least not a person whose son''s cuteness makes his foresight cloudy." "... I assumed this situation," said Fima. Drop it, "I''m sure it''s up to that point. But you probably thought it was one of the possible situations.


    Looking at Serias, he''s squeezed into Forslin with a steep look, but he''s still cool.


    Looking at that situation ����.


    "Looking at the restlessness of Mr. Forslin, he seems to have read this to some extent." "... In spite of that, he was stiff when he declined Celias'' offer." He wouldn''t have expected a resounding hit when hit, for whatever reason would normally be upset when the second prince offered a marriage. "


    "At these people ..." I nced at me, and Fima put his hand on his head to reduce his headache. Hey, why am I even included?


    In such a case, Force Lin came closer to this, as if the story had calmed down. Behind the scenes is Ceres, who refuses to do so.


    I beckon Real. She received the signal and came here.


    When everything was ready, I started talking.


    "Is that story over?" "Oh, it seems like this was a bit too quick to talk about before. Her Highness, Celius, seems to have lost a little to the beauty of her granddaughter. I''ll apologize to my uncle for being a little rude. ''''


    Rtives For that matter, it''s a pitiful side.


    "But it is also true that the marriage of Real and His Highness Celias will have a strong influence between Diagar and Eldafos in the future. I am also a national politician and I am sorry to give up Misumi."


    In summary, I guess, "I apologize but I want you to think a little." Looking at Real, he still has a cool face. I guess I''m not interested rather than worrying.


    Emperor Diagar''s order would be a different story, but perhaps a letter from the emperor addressed to her had no mention of the area at all.


    "So I thought about one entertainment here."


    This is what Forslyn said, which led me to the moment I was in the courtyard.


    �� һ One corner of the courtyard suddenly became noisy, and my consciousness was focused on the present.


    Looking there, Celias appeared, standing out of his party outfit.


    Light armor that protects the key points with a vest that seems easy to move. Because of the color, it''s the same mythril alloy as my breastte.


    Behind him is a slender "something" wrapped in luxuriously decorated cloth.


    "����Hmm?"


    As soon as I saw the "something", my skin became small and irritated. It''s not an unpleasant sensation, but rather a "surprise". But I''m not even sure what surprised me.


    As Celias stands in front of me, Forthlynes near me and the center of Celias.


    Friendly match "Now, I''m going to y with Cerius Eldafos and Kanna Kamisiro."


    Friendly Match ����Forth Lynn''s proposal was "".


    He said, "I don''t know each other at all, so let''s get to know them first."


    Real is themander of the Knights of Diagar, and is most interested in her opponent, Take. So, in order to get acquainted with Serias, he was to show off his "force" in front of Real.


    And the opponent is me as a matter of course.


    There is no way to seriously challenge such a beautiful woman opponent seriously. Well, the "power" felt by Celius is far from Real. At the end of the challenge, it was evident that they would end up with a push of endurance and power.


    Immediately after victory in the battle, engagement ���� was dismissed, as Fima feared that there could be a crack in diplomatic rtions. Nevertheless, it is a great opportunity for Celias to crush me unsightly and to show her abilities to Real. Then we need to deepen the exchange with Real again.


    Indeed, this is probably the "dropping point" that Fima was talking about. It''s a form simr to the "duel" that I had with Lukis Oita before.


    However, @Fimma had a suspicious face. "The story goes too fast."


    Diagar This offer, to be clear, has no benefit to the side. Rather, he could take advantage of the Second Prince''s indiscreet action to draw convenience to Eldafoss.


    Openly, Real didn''t like it and swallowed Forcelin''s suggestion. The reason for this is that Diagar wants to avoid cracking the rtionship between the two countries because of such a frustration.


    �� And, I realized that she really drank the exchange game.


    Just before I stood in the center of this courtyard, I saw Real and my eyes when I parted.


    �� Crush.


    The eyes said so. no doubt.


    He looked calm and quietly sharpened.


    "Well, I was going to give it a bite."


    The roar from the inviting guests spread.


    A person who appeared with Celius. The cloth of his object was unraveled, revealing its contents.


    A beautifully decorated cane. As soon as I put it in view, the strange sensation I mentioned earlier became even more apparent.


    When Celius receives it, she looks here.


    The staff smiled like a triumphant smile and shook his hand lightly. That alone caused a strong wind to blow around.


    I lost the word for the phenomenon in front of me.


    Is it magic now?

 204 Episode 192: This Is A Battle Scene, But It&Amp;#39;S Been A Long Time Since The Battle Scene

    That man''s hidden magic is considerable. Not wrong at all. Indeed, there is only one royal family.


    However, the "wind" that had just rolled up felt a very strange feeling to be called magic.


    "I don''t seem to be surprised."


    Celias said she felt good as if she had taken my expression astonishingly. Certainly, I was surprised, but more embarrassed.


    Magic wand "This is Sylvait. This is the venerable thing that Eldaphos, the first king of Eldaphos, gave from Tenjin-sama."


    Celias held his wand in his hand as if in heaven. Again the wind blew around him.


    I hid my eyebrows at the word Tenshinism.


    "Religion" in this world almost refers to this religion.


    As the name implies, it is a religion that worships the god of Tenjin.


    The people ����Speaking of which, I have learned from Fima in thest few days. Most of the people living in El Dafos are the world''srgest religion-zealous religions of Tenjin religion, and the Tenjin religion in this country is one of thergest in the country.


    Mystery If his words were correct, the wand called "Sylvait" would havee from that "Tenjin". .


    In the real world, if I say that, I can handle spiritism, and I''m too far from my human beings.


    Misceneous "Thank you. I''m honored because it''s not such a thing to use." "Yes, that''s right."


    My thinking has deviated a little.


    Now I have to concentrate on the things right there.


    Although it was a friendly match, Cereals still aimed at Real. Here she is trying to show her skills and make a connection to her.


    At this point, his liking for Real has already fallen, and it is unlikely that his hopes wille true.


    But I don''t mean to give him a star.


    Forsulin looks out at the magicians around him.


    They fired up the technique and set up a "barrier" centered on me and Celias. Although they were taking part in security at the mansion, they set up a barrier in this friendly match so that the aftermath of the battle would not reach the inviting guests.


    Now you can fight without worrying about your surroundings.


    "Is both sides ready?"


    Seeing that the barrier has developed, Forcelin confirms. I and Cerias nodded and stared at each other.


    Celius smiles as if she is already convinced of the victory. Is that magic wand so powerful? Or is he an outstanding magician?


    Either way, it''s not as prominent as Real, but I''m very angry.


    I was disturbed by a woman who fell in love with ����. Someone who is not angry with this is angry.


    And ����.


    "start!"


    With the signal of the start of Forthlyn, I released the image I had previously stored at once and raised my arm.


    Embody the ice in the air. Numbers reach hundreds.


    At this rate, the tip of the ice mass was sharp and previously shot at a cone.


    But I''m growing more than before. Now it was possible to create more specific shapes.


    "" Wow! "


    I was trying to get the other party out of the way at first, but it was not only Celias that took my breath, but also me.


    Celias lifted his cane at the same time I raised my arm. Then, a lot of "wind bullets" appeared above Cerias'' head.


    Apparently, they thought each other the same.


    Surprisingly, for a short while, I shot the ice de above at a stretch. At the same time, Celias fired a bullet of wind at me.


    The two attributes collided from the front, and the loud sound of the crushing ice and bursting air echoed.


    The dissonance shakes the eardrum, but the skin bes even more "difort".


    The current attack of the sparse Celius ... I definitely felt the magic, and the attack itself included the magic. However, using magic of such a scale, the magic power was strange.


    I can''t help but be conscious of that.


    I immediately switched and tried to fight back, but I immediately stopped the attack.


    Celius''s next "Magic Form" had already beenpleted.


    While the first was a volume game, the second was aimed at power. A huge wind de cut me off.


    Immediately, I embody the ice wall and prevent it.


    There is very little time from when he casts his magic to when he activates his technique. Still, it is this power. Fima is also a magician of the wind, but her technique is much faster than her.


    And the magic power is too thin for the power with the beginner.


    Ice de I embodied the shoe sole and left the spot. It has been changed to a fighting method that disturbs the movement, including the meaning of asking about the situation.


    "What happened! If I just attacked, wouldn''t it be a game!"


    He travels through the courtyard at high speeds, turning ice graves and chunks into the territory, all of which are intercepted by wind magic.


    It is useless to attack from different ces. Although it is forcible, a closebat is set.


    Embody an ice shield on both arms, hold it in front of you, and assault towards Serias.


    "Do you think you will!"


    Serias who realized this intention by my overt action activates a powerful magical form if it is not approached.


    In front of Cerias, a "spear" dressed in the wind appeared.


    Was it "Rampage Strike" used by Fima when fighting Laces? But the speed ofpleting the procedure is much faster than the one she used.


    The magic ceremony was unleashed sooner than I thought. I missed the first move, and I had no choice but to catch the stormy spear approaching from the front with an ice shield.


    "Wow !?"


    The shield wasn''t destroyed, but with a terrible impact, the body was blown backwards greatly.


    "I can''t do it!"


    The body thrown into the air is controlled using ice spread on both hands and feet, and somehownds on the ground from both feet.


    Hey hey, this guy.


    �� It''s really hard to do!

 205 Episode 193 If You Think This Is Uze, Your Opponent Is Thinking About The Same Thing

    �� The battle continued for a while, and during that time the impatience gradually umted in me.


    "Yabe"


    ���� Baggin.


    He failed to avoid the magic of the wind that was approaching. Although I got nothing but the reaction ice barrier, my heart was not relieved but frustrated.


    Celius'' magic is almost unpredictable. It doesn''t mean that the process from spelling up magic to activating a technique is quick.


    It''s hard to detect magic throughout the day. That slowed down the response and forced him to deal with it. I''ve been turning around for a long time.


    "Shit, after all it''s hard to do ...!"


    In long-range battles, Serias is clearly on the rise. Even if you are trying to set up a short-range battle, you will not even be able to approach at the speed of that quick technique.


    Serias''s skill as a magician is not bad. Rather, it''s not bad to call it a skill.


    It is a great blessing, but Lacesis is a few steps up in terms of her overall skills. Probably the same as the me mage attacked in the valley.


    They were strong opponents, but more than that, Cerias was the most "hard-to-do" opponent of any magician I''vee to fight in this world.


    My greatest feature is "sign detection".


    I have no magical power, and I sense the magical powers of humans other than me sensitively, and by their movements, I sense the wave of emotions and the "signs" of behavior.


    In particr, in the case of a magical technique, it is possible to roughly understand what kind of attack the technique is based on the flow and strength of the magical power, even without specialized knowledge. Thanks to this, I once lived in a peaceful world and survived in this fantasy world.


    Nevertheless, the sign detection, which can be called my source, works very little for Celius. Because of that, you can''t read the attack and get hit.


    That was not the only concern.


    Every time he invokes a magic ceremony, a strange sensation spreads in me. Although there is no difort, the consciousness is devoted to it and the concentration is distracted, leading to a high rate of impact.


    �� I don''t feel like overlooking something.


    Mr. "How smart is this? After all, it''s a human race!"


    Uze.


    Celia''s provocative dialogue hurts. Tongue fighting is my specialty, but it doesn''t work as usual. It was bad that I could not take the initiative early on.


    Initiative Basically, I have been shaking my opponent with my first move and fighting with a mix of provocations so as not to exert my opponent''s identity.


    Now I''m fighting in the "ring of the opponent" that I hate most. That''s very irritating that person.


    �� If it''s like this, it''s poor.


    After all, even if it bes a little forcible, if you do not draw the flow here, the win is thin.


    I hung my stomach, released the kick de, stopped and stared at Serias.


    Perhaps she was wary of stopping me from running away, and Celias looked mysterious with her cane in front.


    Anyone who can show a little chance here will help, but it seems to have unexpectedly cool parts.


    However, it was lucky that he was alert and rxed his attack.


    Thanks to this, we have a "reservoir" for performing the next big trick.


    I embodied a great ice sword in my hand and mmed it into the ground. From there, the waves of the iceberg rush toward Cereals.


    One of my great skills is "Hikami Yamanami".


    "Don''t lick the race! You''re helpless before me who draws the blood of a precious elf, such as your magic!"


    Celius unleashed the raging tornado without hesitation. The tornado crushes the center of the oing iceberg and prates backwards.


    "Hmm, the only thing that looks great is ... where is he !?"


    Surgery Although Celius smiled slightly as if she was triumphant, she shouted out of sight as she couldn''t see "", which should be on the other side of the iceberg.


    I was watching it from his {top}.


    Ice sword mountain wave is a decoy. Emphasis only on appearance and strength is not much different from normal ice. The aim is to hide myself in the iceberg waves.


    I embodied an ice board while my figure was hidden behind the iceberg. He elerated and used one of the icebergs as a "railroad crossing", jumping, and taking the Cereal''s "up".


    Celias As you would expect, you have lost sight of me. ����Here draw the flow at a stretch!


    I embody arge ice ax and swing it around, approaching Serias at once from the air.


    A wind with a slight magical power stroked my cheek.


    Immediately, Serias'' eyes, which had been searching for me, turned to me in the air without hesitation.


    (The current wind is a substitute for the enemy)


    However, no matter how early Celius''s technique could be built, a powerful technique could not keep up at this distance.


    Celius fires the de of the wind in a magical manner, but I leave the defense to the reaction ice barrier and assault from the air as it is.


    "Dosepi!"


    Serias, who gave up intercepting, managed to avoid the side, and therge ax I swung down hit the ground. The earth was sprinkled sprawling, and it came down to me and to the body of Celias.


    Celias tries to keep a distance. I abandon the action of pulling out the ax that cut into the ground. Let go of the handle and grab the fist


    Celius opens her eyes astonished to let go of the weapon without hesitation.


    "What ?!" "Do you want to escape!"


    Do not miss this flow that has been drawn once.


    Thoroughlyunch a closebat and push it out!


    ���� Gaggin!


    My fist was blocked by a hard sound.


    What Celias quickly set up was the magic wand Sylvait. I was receiving my ice fist with a venerable substitute from Tenjin.


    That wasn''t something important from God! ?


    And faster than the lines pop out of the mouth.


    ��" Something "flowed into me


    When he swings his fist, he loses momentum and throws him back. I wanted to pursue further.


    "Wow, wow !?"


    Rather, she screamed at the "torrent" flowing into the body and held her head.


    Celius rolls backwards for a while and checks her wand in a hurry. And then he turned my gaze at me.


    "Thank you! What are you doing to the secrets that have passed on to Eldaphos!"


    While holding my throbbing and aching head in my hand, I returned words to Celius''sint. Theck of power in the voice is because the consciousness has been disturbed enough to blink.


    Damn, what was it now?


    Before asking any questions, I called on the Spirit to make an attack before Celius repositioned anyway.


    "����������������wait a minute"


    Shortly before the spirit embodies the ice, I was amazed despite the battle.


    The "something" that flowed when I touched the magic wand ...

 206 Episode 194: What Is At The End

    "Well ... leave the race!"


    Celius held a cane and caused a flurry of wind toward me, who was standing upright. In front of the overwhelming air volume, I was stunned and blown away without being able to bear it.


    "Well, I''m sorry. It looks like you''re trying to bring me into closebat, but it''s a wasteful front before my wind!"


    I still hear the lines that I hated, but my interest was already on a different side.


    I remember the feeling I had.


    ����I may have made a big mistake.


    That is not the first feeling I had.


    I was convinced.


    When I get up, I look straight at Celius.


    "... what are those eyes?"


    Serias looked ufortable in my eyes, but I didn''t mind.


    I take a deep breath and calm my mind.


    Celias felt the magic, albeit delicately, as he fired the procedure. So I thought Celius was a magician.


    No, Celius himself is a magician.


    ����It was a mistake to focus on "Magic Power".


    The prejudice that magicians deal with "art" was clouding my eyes.


    "I don''t like that eye! Disappear from me!"


    Celius shook his cane.


    Take it as it is.


    Don''t be misled by the existence of "magic power".


    Looking at the world spreading in front of you.


    ����I caught it.


    A consciousness flies A quick-fired shell of the wind. If you hit it directly, it is probably one shot.


    But ���� I knew when it would be fired.


    "����That''s what I thought"


    ����Gogging! !


    I was flicked by a lightly fisted back fist and flew in the direction of no wind cannonball. Landing on the ground and the earth and sand turned up brilliantly, but my heart was not damaged.


    Even from this distance, we could see that Celius had taken his breath.


    Instead of avoiding, not defending, just ying.


    "Wow, go!"


    Celius unleashes the magic of the wind with a serious look. The depth of the barrage is such that the previous attack seems to y.


    Probably, I felt something in my actions now. I came here to fight at once


    Although it was an annoying handsome man who had been sideways in the color love of people, it seems that it is not just a bonbon prince.


    I embodied the ax in response to the onught of the wind, and shook my heart.


    y the wind de.


    y the wind arrow.


    y the wind bullet.


    y and y and y and y and y.


    "Uh ��������!"


    ���� Finally, the storm spear is smashed from the front, and the released air blows around.


    The area around me is in a dire situation due to the wind technique. But I''m in the center of the heart,pletely intact. Everything was handled with an ax.


    "That sort of technique ... I just managed to handle everything !?"


    Celius gives a startle. The response speed was suddenly increasing when I came here, though I was full of response until now. It''s natural to be surprised.


    "What a joke ... Did you ever pull out of your hand! Don''t lick me, on the edge of the race!"


    I was full from the beginning.


    However, the consciousness has just switched.


    It can be said that it is ��how to catch?. A magical barrage that has just been released.


    A magical ceremony If it was real, it couldn''t cope perfectly. I couldn''t stand it unless I defended it.


    With a strong grip on the ax, I kicked the ground vigorously.


    "Did you ever think I''m a close fighter? Don''t get on the race!"


    �� This guy wants to end up saying "Human race" at the end.


    While a thought without love is floating in one corner of his thoughts, Cerial''s "attack of the wind" �� �� jumps into the midst of itself.


    ���� I had two big mistakes.


    Celius is not using "magic".


    Battlefield And this battle was mine from the beginning.


    It is not magical power to look at.


    I just wanted to feel as it was.


    Then the wind will tell you.


    The trajectory of the attack that Celius is trying to release.


    I just read it and shake the ax instinctively. Then the winds of nature and the celius touch the ax and fly somewhere without reaching me.


    Every time you take a step, your consciousness is sharpened.


    Deeper, stronger, sharper.


    Check out the world''s "reason"!


    When I noticed, I had arrived in front of Celius again.


    Emerging on the face of the second prince is a feeling of fear simr to witnessing an unknown entity.


    I threw my ax and sped my fist.


    Once again, Celias was ready to defend what he had in hand.


    I don''t mind it.


    "Oh, that''s it!"


    He mmed into the magic wand of Celius.


    ���� At that moment, the world stopped.


    He was stiff in front of us, the audience watching the end of our battle, and everyone stopped moving.


    I remember this feeling. I will never forget.


    It''s the same as when I first met The Great Ice Spirit.


    "Kyahaha, finally noticed! I''m d!"


    Looking back at the voice hung on his back, he had never seen him, but in the sense he was floating in the air.


    Fairy A girl with green hair and feathers like "" in a fairy tale.


    He looked like a junior high school student, but his self-assertion was intense.


    What is the so-called "Loli Big Tits"?


    Thank you very much.


    "... Ah, I''m in trouble even if I''m worshiped suddenly."


    The girl who appeared in Norinori had a troubled face. Because the serious was continuing recently. It seems that the cereal hase a little here. Calm me.


    "... Isn''t that sure you''re" The Great Spirit of the Wind "?" "Yeah, that''s right!"


    If she looked back and asked me, "She" smiled wide.


    "I''m ''The Great Wind Spirit, Sylvait''! Nice to meet you!"

 207 Episode 195: A New &Amp;Quot;Reason&Amp;Quot;

    "Oh, it''s refreshing! I''ve been trapped in one ce for a long time and I''m bored! Thank you for releasing me!"


    Sylvait is flying around me happily.


    (... thisbination is worse than I thought)


    The big breasts loli frame was out of my scope, but when I added it, I realized at this moment that it would exert a destructive power far beyond imagination. The contrast of the wrinkles that push up the kimono in a cramped manner while having a small body is amazing. In terms of size, it may be the lower part of the "Tawawa Women" we have seen so far, but in terms of ratio it is not the top ss.


    It looks like a kimono for children, but for some reason the length is short and it is shaped like a mini skirt. He doesn''t have sex appeal, but his healthy feet are bright. But strangely, the contents seem to be visible and invisible. I don''t have a chiralism hobby, but I can''t help but worry.


    "... I don''t want to look too horny. I''m still a hundred times more alive than you."


    "I don''t care about the age if it looks young, beautiful, and breasts are big!" What do I do when I''m angry with a loli tone?


    When I regained my mind, Sylvait seemed sorry.


    "I didn''t get a ''voice'' as I expected until I touched you. I really wanted to see you sooner, but I''m sorry."


    The strange sensation I felt since I first saw the wand was probably the "voice" from Sylvait.


    The part of "Kazeno" �� that flowed into me when I first touched the magic wand. He began to clearly feel the ����-spirit spirit. The same when you master ice spiritism.


    Spirit "The magic stick was for sealing and enving with magic."


    Listening to Sylvait, I was convinced.


    What Celius used to do was not magic.


    It is "spiritual art" that covers only the upper side with magic.


    The whole picture was hard to read even if only magic power was read. After all, the essence was spiritism, and the magic was just a priming.


    "Are you, too, that this Oujisama''s ''magic wand'' was sealed by him? It''s the same as an ice grandmother." "I also ... Did you meet Seraphide? "


    I told Sylvait that the Great Spirit of Ice was sealed by a "Mazar" at the Sacred Mountain and that it was released.


    ����Speaking of which, don''t feel like you know the name of the old woman now.


    "I know ... I knew through the wind that she was sealed while it was sealed. You released me safely. Thank you." There is


    Ice grandmother Still, it''s definitely thanks to being able to be safe this way, and there is noint.


    "Well, there is a story to build up, but it may be the limit soon."


    Sylvait looked around and said, I haven''t seen any changes, though.


    "You probably know, but now you''re in a state where only your spirit is elerating more than a hundred times faster." "Oh, you said something simr when you were an old woman." It ''s not good to keep it for a long time, but it ''s your experience. "" Oh, is that so? "


    I don''t feel that strange.


    "If you keep doing it for too long, your mind and body will be out of bnce and you will go crazy if you are bad." "Seriously !?" What! "


    Isn''t that something you do in a more strict atmosphere? ?


    I thought ����, but it was much better than when I first learned "reason" suddenly.


    I thought I was going to die at that time.


    Even if it is inevitable to make simr thoughts, it will be different if there is no introduction.


    And ����.


    I turned to Real in a world where time had stopped.


    She is looking straight at her, surrounded by surprise and enthusiasm.


    No worries, no worries.


    The only thing that came to mind was the unmistakable sense of trust.


    A face that doesn''t even think about the possibility that I will lose.


    "Well ..."


    I decided and turned to Sylvait. She also took my gaze and smiled softly.


    "Yeah, it''s good. Indeed, it''s a person who has a ''white soul''. I feel the power of a strong will.


    Sylvait is reaching out.


    "Pia, is it a little better?"


    When the harsh atmosphere came out, I waited. Sylvait is a little bit "gully".


    "... you''re almost lightly glued." "It''s often said that the spear that had been sealed when the ice granny was released earlier broke down."


    This time, if the wand breaks in the same way, it will be dangerous. After all, it is El Dafos''s national treasure. If I find it broken, it''s safe to be executed on the spot.


    Informing that, Sylvait smiles as if troubled.


    "Usually, it''s impossible for a container that can seal us to be physically broken ... but we know, we''ll do something."


    But, Sylvait said mysteriously.


    "Even if you don''t have a magic wand, you''ll definitely be in trouble before you. There''s a little guy here in this country." "A guy?" "But it''s alright. Will help you. ''''


    It started earlier than I would ask more questions.


    �� A soul that never fades, no matter how much humiliation you can apply.


    �~ A pure color that is never breached by anyone.


    �� An abomination outside God''s religion because he was not loved by God.


    However, a lonely king who is not bound by anyone in this world.


    Sylvait asked me.


    "What do you do with [reason] and what do you want?"


    I sped my fist.


    What I want the most at this moment.


    That is ����.


    "They disturbed Aize with the woman she fell in love with, and smashed the idiot Prince there! That''s it for now!"


    The moment I heard my answer, Sylvait finallyughed loudly.


    Spirit "Ahahaha! That''s right! You''re good !!!! That''s why I chose you!"


    The great spirit of the wind [] reached out and I squeezed it vigorously.


    "She is the child of Kanna! You are like you, go as you please! The wind will meet your wishes!"


    Finally, Sylvait smiles just shining and emits words.


    My consciousness has burst.

 208 Episode 196: The Protagonist Who Has A Lot Of Patterns That He Notices After He Or She Makes It.

    "Thank you ... again! This magic wand is not a good substitute for a human being like you!"


    When I noticed, my consciousness had returned to its original speed.


    Celius, who is being yed by my fist, is standing up with an angry face. Not just him. Against me who wielded "violence" twice on the magic wand, hostility to me is umting throughout the courtyard where the game is taking ce.


    "Puffy ��������"


    I took a deep breath.


    This is not the case when you care about the gaze of the outfield.


    The pir that supports this world is flowing into me in a progressive way.


    "Wow! Wow!"


    Celias was shouting something or not reaching my ears. Are you cutting unnecessary information unconsciously?


    "Wow!"


    Cerias finally boiled down to his unresponsiveness, awakening the strongest wind ever.


    Spirit No longer dwells on that staff. There is only the residue of the power she left. Nevertheless, the developed technique was powerful and proved that Celius was not an average surgeon.


    Even if you witness it, I am not impatient.


    ���� You should know how to use it.


    The spirit reaches into my heart.


    The important thing is not small logic.


    An unwavering feeling and a strong will to make it a reality.


    Slowly hold your hand over the curious.


    Celius is on the verge of releasing a storm. If they are released, my body may be shattered.


    But it is no longer a threat.


    Because the wind is no longer my enemy.


    The wind "reason" is with me.


    With a determined will, hemunicated his wishes to the Spirit of the Wind.


    "Blowing down"


    The wind gently blew around me.


    Immediately, the environment surrounding this ce changed dramatically.


    The situation has not changed from a nce. Celius is on the verge of releasing magic, while I''ve exposed my defenses, just pointing my hand at Celias. To the invitees, it looks like I''m giving up and just standing.


    "What is this ...?!"


    Celius first noticed the change. At first she looked suspicious, but it quickly turned into a startling face.


    Until a few seconds ago, the wind was under the control of Celius. The raging wind is still swirling right above him.


    I took that wind.


    If you suddenly lose control of the "" that was at your fingertips, you might be surprised. Celias hurriedly put magic on the wand to regain control of the storm, but only a slight breeze blew in hand.


    Did the invited guests finally notice something unusual about Serias'' desperate appearance? Uneasy noise spreads.


    Finally, Celias, who realizes that the source of the catastrophe is me, res at me, but she can''t help her anymore.


    "Sei-ya!"


    I pulled out a storm swirling above Cerias'' head, like fishing a single fish. The wind that had gathered near him sprayed away, and instead a storm of the same magnitude gathered near me.


    Seriously, Celius looked at her, but she seemed to have restarted her thoughts and sent her magical power to the wand as if panicked. But until then, the wand, which had strong control over the wind, could only produce a small amount of power.


    That magic wand is for using the magic to follow the spirit.


    To be precise, it has the role of transmitting its will to the spirit through magic.


    Magic and spirit follow the stronger will. If Celius beats me, the spirit will follow you.


    Guts After all, me and Celius are different.


    "Well, be prepared to be sideways."


    Spiritism requires the power of will and imagination.


    There''s no need for delicate logic.


    Just strong, earnestly, make your wish a reality!


    "Blow off, this stupid prince is awesome!"


    I let go of the "storm" to relieve the umted indignation.


    Gouging the ground on a straight line, the wind that literally prates the sky approaches the cerias, whose face turns pale. Immediately trying to set up a wind barrier, but with scorched stones and water. It cannot be prevented at that level.


    �� �� Thinking there and notice the grouper.


    Originally, it was a "storm" that Cerias was trying to hit me, and it was such a thing that if it hit, it would blow off the human body.


    And I seized it and fired it right now for Celius.


    Celius ����Is this going to die if I hit it directly?


    "Blow off" shouted, but it would be a big problem if you actually blow it off to the fine dust. After all, it''s the prince of this country.


    The so-calledter festival, the storm has already left my hands, and the survival of Celius is hopeless.


    He has a slight sense of "just done".


    "Hmm?"


    The next moment I uttered my voice, a storm burst.


    The impact of the released wind pressure caused the earth and sand near the point of impact to roll up gorgeously, covering the view.


    All of the invited guests have lost their words.


    At first, the friendly game, in which Celius should have been the dominant yer, suddenly changed its position, and I, a human race, showed overwhelming power. In addition, the prince''s safety is unknown. Confusion will also be at its peak.


    Even that Forthlyn had opened his eyes and lost words.


    For me, for example.


    He spoke to a person in front of him, still in sight.


    "... I don''t want to just say you"


    The voice returned is the voice of a woman.


    VOICE I remembered the reliance on me and spoke to the spirits of the wind, tied up the smoke that was rising.


    Costumes The first woman to appear is a beautiful woman.


    ���� Real stood with his palms hit.


    It''s obvious what happened.


    Real interrupted the storm just before itnded on Cerias, and mmed his hand into the approaching storm.


    Starting from the ce where Real was standing, there were severely scorched traces on the ground on both sides of Real and Celias, but the real Real and Celias were intact.


    Behind Real, Celias stoops down. I was just stunned, staring at Real''s sudden appearance.


    "What kind of strength are you doing, such as picking up that shock with a single hand?" "In the event that the game started, I was strengthening my body.


    Just where (in your gaze) did you order (although in your gaze) just before the match with "Smash"? When I pointed it out, it seemed shaky, so I just scratched my head with a sigh.


    In any case, it prevented the non-joking crime of "killing the royal family." You should be grateful here.


    "That''s what I thought ..." "Oh, you know."


    I gathered the wind at my fingertips. Real was surprised by the fact that she saw it, and then sighed, which made it hard to judge, admire, or judge.


    Real has previously been on the scene where I got the "freezing reason". Perhaps even though I couldn''t see the great spirit, I could imagine what had happened to me.


    "At all ... you always go up diagonally," "Is it praising?"


    With that said, Real wasughing small.


    It seems to have met my expectations. Iughed and raised my thumb.

 209 Episode 197: Willing To Go To The 17Th Round Rather Than The 2Nd Round

    ����So which is this victory after all? "


    To be clear, it''s obvious which is the winner. Serias standing calmly and Serias with her hips pulled down and her hips attached. Needless to say which one has the victory. You can tell from Serias''s frightened expression that she has no more willingness to fight.


    The match is almost guaranteed for my victory.


    As a matter of fact, none of my attacks have reached Cerias since the match began. Conversely, Cerias was overwhelming halfway, and the wind attack actually reached me, albeit it was prevented by the ice barrier.


    In the end, I was about to win the reversal with a storm shell I shot, but just before Real hit Cereal, Real literally shattered it and invalidated it.


    I wouldn''t want toin about Real''s interruption if I had hit Celius directly, because I would have blown it to the fine dust, but it will no longer be a one-on-one friendly match.


    Above all, the witness, Forcelin, has not yet signaled a settlement.


    "Hey, Forslin-san, don''t be afraid."


    He said to Forcelin, who had lost his words.


    My voice reached my ears and he returned to me.


    If you don''t get a little better, I''m in trouble.


    Forsulin eximed me and Celias ... and then crawled through Real''s gaze, exhaling heavy.


    "I''m sorry. I made it troublesome." "I''m sorry to interrupt the friendly match." "No, I would rather thank you."


    After speaking to Real, Fosslin dered.


    "... The game ends, as neither party intends to continue the battle." "Even if we go into the second round, I''m all right." "That''s it! ! "


    He swung his fist to show his will, but Forcelin shouted over me.


    She''s in the form of friendship, but the root is a duel in which Real and Celias are bet on me. Of course, you have no right to win, but for Cerias.


    The only people who know it are those who were there when Serias challenged me to a duel. Unfamiliar to other invited guests.


    And it''s too bad to hear that I, the race, win the elf, the prince of the Elves. Anyway, if I lose theposition, if it''s the other way, it could be a fire.


    Body So Forcelin is going to push this "friendly game" and neglect the victory or defeat.


    "... Visitors from Diagar-and Real, I hope you''ve seen Eldaphos''s power."


    In order to emphasize his grandfather''s position, Forslin calls Real away without attaching a "donor".


    The real who was called had a subtle face. He is still unfamiliar with his grandfather.


    Eldafoss "And I was able to see Diagar''s excellent adventurer abilities, and I think it was truly meaningful."


    Forsulin''s willingness to manage the situation without leaving the roots of the trouble is unmistakable ...


    "I wonder if it fits in this air"


    Air ����It wasn''t as easy as it could fit in Forcelin''s words.


    Inviting guests are starting to gaze at the loss of the Prince. . Some of the invited guests are directing outright killings here. It looks like I''m victorious even if the decision isn''t made by Forslin, and many people can''t forgive that fact.


    I was prepared to some extent as it waspletely outside.


    If this is bad, there is a danger that the dissatisfaction of the invited guests and the aristocracy may be exploded.


    Just in case, I keep an eye on the gamers. They seemed to have noticed that the air in the space was in danger, and they nodded with a mysterious look. If anything, you can escape from this ce immediately.


    In the worst case, let''s consider fleeing abroad.


    that? Wasn''t there something simr before?


    Anyway, I''ll be ready to activate my newly obtained spiritism. If you run away anyway, be prepared to put an extrarge one in the end at the end of this time, at the end.


    "Please wait"


    Real waited for Forslin to take control of it.


    The steep gaze facing me gathered at Real at a stretch. A beautiful woman shouted at Lin''s voice, taking in the attention of the invited guests.


    "... What happened to Real. Did youin?" "I want you to leave this game to me while being rude."


    Forsulin, despite his harsh expression, raised his eyebrows when he heard Real''s words.


    Real continued looking straight at Forslin''s face.


    "In this game, it seems that we were not prepared for each other due to the sudden decision, and it seems that both have not been able to demonstrate their ability."


    The story based on ck of preparation" is almost an excuse for the loser, but it would be different if Real would do it. She is Diagar''s side as a camp.


    "Re, Real ..."


    ����The Serious guy still keeps his hips down, but he looks at Real''s face with an emotional look from his stunned appearance.


    Because the dialect of Diagar Real sounds like a defense of the deficiencies on the Eldaphos side. He also prevented me from releasing the "storm shells", and I think he was "protecting the honor".


    Diagar side In fact, it is the position that is protected by Real. It ispletely misunderstanding because it is an action based on the atmosphere of this ce. You probably don''t know, but if you weren''t a prince, you might have been cut off by Real with a great sword.


    "And as a warrior, I am dissatisfied with not being able to see the full potential of the Eldafoss royalty."


    "So what do you do?"


    Real responded clearly to the weighted question.


    At ater date, I would like to set up a proper ce and exchange the contradictions again with the representatives of Diagal and Eldafoss. "


    In other words, Real dered, "I''ll y again next time, so let me know if youin."


    Looking at the invited guests, the tight air was somewhat softened.


    The Eldafoss side seems to have benefited from the fact that "we weren''t ready and we didn''t show everything in the game." Were not all but nearly half satisfied with this argument?


    Forsulin nced lightly at the surroundings, and his harsh expression faded, exhaling a small but stagnant breath that would not otherwise be apparent unless observed. It seems as if the heart was relieved.


    "Okay, so we''ll finish the match at ater date and keep it with Real."


    At the end of the deration, the "Friendly Match" tonight has reached a tentative conclusion.

 210 Episode 198

    When the show was over, Real returned to his room.


    On the second floor is a room with a panoramic verandah, which was given by Forthlyn for free use during your stay in Eldafoss. She had been sleeping in this room since she was invited to the house.


    "��������"


    Really sitting on the chair in the room, as if it were too much to take off the dress. The sigh that came out of her mouth was so heavy that she wouldn''t normally think of it.


    �� �� �� The announcement was almost sessful.


    The half-elf thought it was uneptable, albeit with the blood of his royal family, but this was unexpected.


    The biggest reason is her beauty.


    The slimming and beautiful face of the elf''s physical features, but the feminine body that the elf could not have, first surprised the guests.


    Originally, Real was only in a position to unite his units and was ustomed to going out in public. At first she was reluctant to wear her own costume, but she gradually recovered her normal condition.


    Despite the appearance of armor, he has never participated in a party before, and has taken care of the guests and how to deal with them. The conversation that did not make the other person ufortable was a good idea.


    At least at this unveiling, a small number of guests returned with a disgust on conditional reflexes because Real was a Dragon and a Half Elf. It may not be totally epted, but it''s a good grasp. Even if the dislike of the dragon race could not be dispelled, it would be a starting point for dialogue.


    Real was also told by Fosslyn, and they were relieved.


    But there was a feeling that I couldn''t be relieved.


    Again, Real is the head of the unit, leading the group. I knew to a certain extent that it was collective psychology. They are not as sensitive to the atmosphere of the field as Kanna.


    I was full of myself during the party, but now that I''m alone, I understand painfully.


    It would have been impossible without Kanna.


    That made her feel heavier.


    �� The sound of the door being knocked from the outside sounded.


    Atst I was released from the formal atmosphere and headed to Real''s room with my feet. The servants were a bit bitter, but passed me without further reaction.


    I hit the door straight in front of her locked room. After a while the door was opened from the inside and Real was surprised to see me.


    "Oh, goodbye to the party" "... you too ..."


    Real smiles with the words ofbor, but his expression is not so clear. Did you worry about something?


    "Can I go inside?"


    Real nodded, opened the door wide and invited me in.


    "... What happened to the Miss Fima?" "They let me go back. I guess it would be bad if anyone came to a tired ce."


    Chloe was a little regrettable, but Fima said that he obediently returned to the inn.


    "But, after all, a party isn''t going to be the organizer. It''s hard to get my shoulders stiff." "Unexpectedly, the role of the escort seemed to be on the board." "Experience participating with a friend It''s the second time I''ve been in a party since I came to this world. "


    At the time of Ayana''s apaniment, the person was moving around freely without worrying about other guests, so it was easy for me to go around. When Fima was invited, he was only a part of the security and was not in the spotlight.


    However, this time he was acting as a escort for Real and was very close to the central position of the party. It was inevitable to get the attention of every move.


    "Oh ..." he was rubbing his borate shoulders with a moaning moan, and Real wasnguorous. I had a simr face when I put it in the room.


    Real noticed my gaze and smiled as if she had repaired in a hurry, but immediately sighed as if she gave up.


    "... Does it make sense to deceive you?"


    After a little hesitation, Real opened his mouth slightly.


    "This party ... it seems to have been a bit sessful in terms of my presentation. Forthlyn said so."


    To say thanks was as if a child who had done bad things apologized to their parents.


    "Even though the party was sessful, I wasn''t able to lift my face. I''d love to be more happy."


    I shut my mouth, interrupted by a voice that seemed to contain my anger.


    "This sess is due to your hatred role ..."


    As an escort, it was not bad to gather hostility and malice in the venue, but he seemed to be part of the sess of the show.


    "... And, despite being passionate, it''s foolish to sway you against the second prince." Passion "Oh, I was aware of it." If it was my duty to stop it, isn''t this the exact opposite ... "" It''s rude. "


    I always talk about simr things.

 211 Episode 199 [Caution Warning] Concentrated Sugar Is Dropped Locally This Time

    Anyway, is Real feeling bad about me about this?


    "Well, the guy who escorts a beautiful woman always gets frowned around. I don''t care too much." "If you can be epted in this country"


    Although this is his first visit, the country is the home of Real. In any form she is wee to be weed.


    "And I didn''t end up stabbing it in the end, because I was astonished by the Second Prince before the guests."


    Maximum The hostility towards me became apparent at the end of the friendly match. Then it was my own job and not Real''s responsibility that I became a hated part.


    "So that''s it." "Even if you didn''t say something, I was a boss to that prince, and in any case that flow was inevitable."


    This time, I interrupted Real, who tried to repeat words.


    "In addition, he followed me at the end. I want to thank me."


    I wasn''t hurt as much as the name of the injury, but at least that friendly game had something for me. That''s why I have no intention of ming Real.


    "������������""Hmm?"


    No response from Real. Looking back at her face, she felt like she was putting her hand on her chin and thinking.


    "Well ... Kanna. Can I ask?"


    With his hand on his chin, Real came in, turning his eyes somewhere around his thoughts.


    "You just said, ''I was sick of the second prince now.''" "...? I said, but that''s it." That''s right. "" Not only that ... but I''m not wrong. "


    I just candidly answer Real''s question without understanding his intention.


    And ����.


    "In other words, did you mean you were doing so-called" jealousy "at that time?"


    Which is it?


    I''m not jealous, and I''m not in Cerias.


    If a prince opponent of such a country who has such a position, appearance and ability approaches a woman who is thinking, he will only be born with jealousy!


    "... I guess I should have had one shot on my face."


    The intention that came out of my mouth unintentionally.


    I turned aloud and returned to me, and looked at Real again. This time, my cheeks were blushing, and I was downhill.


    "That ... I''m just shaking myself ... but actually, it''s very embarrassing when I actually listen to this."


    do not worry! I''m ashamed several times! !


    �������� What is the meaning of peace of mind! ?


    "... I''m ashamed and happy."


    When I noticed, the distance from Real was shortened.


    This distance is the same as when you were on a balcony at a party.


    And again she put her hand on my cheek.


    I said, "For Kanna, I knew that she was such a big being. Given that, neither the prince nor the side spear was bad."


    Completely, the prince has be a dog in Real. I agree. Thanks, you can do this with Real.


    His distance gradually approaches.


    I''m holding her hand on her side.


    "���� It''s like putting water, but it''s your grandfather''s mansion if you think about it here."


    Real pulled my face using her hand.


    And her lip touched the other cheek on the other hand.


    "Wow!" "Now this is the limit. In many ways."


    She lost her lips to her, who was so surprised at her words that she was blushing like never before. In terms of time and spirit, "kissing the cheek" is probably her limit.


    "... Somehow, I feel like I''m still in control today."


    Real with a little triumph. I''m sorry that I''m still skeptical, so when I''m thinking about what to do, I feel the sign of approaching this room.


    Apparently, Forcelin came to see his grandson.


    "I''ll leave this for today. It looks like my grandfather has arrived."


    Real, with a sad expression, shrugged away from me.


    �H On the other hand, I hugged Real''s body strongly.


    I didn''t have an idea.


    I simply thought I didn''t want to leave Real.


    Did she feel the same way? I reinforced my body with my actions, but quickly lost power and reached for my back.


    An embrace where you can feel a few seconds several tens of times or ten seconds a moment.


    Look at each other''s faces.


    No more worries on her face. I have a cloudless smile. I must have been smiling from the bottom of my heart.


    "I want to talk about what I couldn''t do tonight when I got back to Diagar. Of course, I''m just two people out of the way."


    This time we nodded, we released our bodies, and I opened the outside facing veranda door, not the doorway.


    Outside I grab the balustrade''s handrail.


    "Yacht"


    From the ce where you grab it to the ground floor, create an ice path that describes a gentle downhill.


    I could jump off using Wind Spirit, but I just got it a few hours ago and I''m not confident in the fine control. This time I chose the familiar ice spiritism.


    "Well, again."


    Saying goodbye to Real with hand gestures, I embodied the ice board and slid down the ice slope.


    When the bottom of the ice board touched the ground, the ice slope disappeared, and I slid and slipped into the forest around the house.


    I finally stopped the run and turned around the veranda from which I ran out.


    I could not see Real, but I could only confirm that the veranda door closed. After seeing it, I ran an ice board deep into the forest this time and arrived on the way back to the inn.


    At this time, I had no idea that the promise I made with Real was never fulfilled.

 212 Interlude 8: Where Are The Heroes Now! ? (1)

    ����Philias was appalled at the corner of Dragunir, the capital of the Diagar Empire.


    "... What did you say right now, the owner?" I wasn''t there. "


    The owner of the weapon store says he was impressed.


    Phileas shakes his body in small snares. It was astonishment and hatred to wriggle inside her.


    "...... What did you do?" "Hmm?" "... No, this is the story."


    For a brief moment, Phileas turned her gaze to just shoot, but closed her eyes before the shopkeeper noticed her and hid her angered eyes behind her eyelids.


    �� The brave who had been active as an adventurer has finally set foot on Dragunir.


    While traveling by train, they did not go directly to Dragunir, but when they got off at various stations, they were requested by the adventurer''s guild in the nearby towns and viges, and had a steady track record.


    Thanks to that, the adventurer rank of the heroes has already reached C. Bing an adventurer, less than a year, an exceptional speed of promotion. As far as the ability is concerned, it is a neerparable to B rank adventurers.


    Moreover, the appearance of the heroes is very good, giving off a prominent atmosphere even in the crowds. Their rumors spread throughout the adventurer''s guild.


    Normally, thepany has been umting achievements that would not be irrelevant when it came to Dragunil.


    But ... there was a much more topical adventurer.


    It''s Shirayasha''s Kanna.


    It greatly contributed to the defeat of goblins that urred inrge numbers in mines. She escorted a nobledy who had been invited as a state guest, and she rescued her from a magical hand aiming at her.


    A person who gives an answerter. In addition, he is capable of putting a sword in the A-rank adventurer "Ansara". And we have a friendly rtionship. Ryuken Regulus, a former A-rank adventurer and one of the current Knights of the Empire, as well as him. Guild Master of the Adventurer''s Guild Dragnil Branch. He also knows Emperor Diagar.


    C rank at present. It is rumor that promotion to rank B is also a matter of time.


    With such a wealth of topics in mind, it was no wonder that the sess of the braves was overshadowed.


    In the first ce, the "hero" is concealed except for a very small portion. Thus, for most adventurers, the current heroes are no more than "expected rookies."


    Prospect ���� In Phileas''s "", "" should be resolved by the braves, not by Hakuyasha.


    Strategy Just as Shirayasha was promoted to rank C for contributing greatly to the solution of this case, it is supposed that the brave people gained great fame in the Diagar Empire on the asion of this. Eventually, he would be an adventurer and even the imperial family could not be ignored.


    And one more scenario was overturned.


    Philias opens her eyes, controlling her exuberant emotions and consciously restoring her calmness. There was a slightck of softness, but the light of reason was dwelling enough not to make the other person ufortable.


    At a nce, Phileas looks back.


    "Aritsuki. There was something interesting over there?" "... As far as I can see, there is nothingparable to the armor that Ayana-san has made."


    Arizuki, Misaki, and Ayana who areing to the store together are looking at the store''s assortment, and there is no sign that they are paying attention.


    Although the quality of this shop is quite high, Aritsuki wears the thing that Ayana himself uses the original attribute magic to process. The weapon''s performance is no stranger to a nation''s heirloom.


    Aritsuki and others understood that, and when Phileas said he would enter the store, he looked suspicious. Of course Phileas knew that.


    Eventually, the brave party, including Phileas, left the arms store without buying anything. The face of the shopkeeper who forgot the Arizukis who were looking for the goods and arbitrarily argued was subtly drawn, but they did not notice.


    "Hey fee. Why did you get into that store? The quality of the items on it was good, but it didn''t reach the handmade equipment used by Ayana."


    Arizuki, a beautiful young man, looks like he looks around him, but he is already used to it. He asked Phileas without any worries.


    "... I''m sorry. When I looked inside from the store, it seemed like I saw something good, but ... apparently it was my fault."


    Phileas said sorry, but intense irritability was growing in her inward mind. If this isn''t crowded ... I just want to bite my nails in an unseen ce.


    The back of a shopkeeper selling it to a certain adventurer. A defect made of a special material called "heavy ore," which absorbs the magic of the wearer and increases its weight.


    ���� That''s wrong.


    In the first ce, equipment created by heavy mines can only be handled by a limited number of people. Only when you touch the wrong hands, do you absorb the magic of those who touch and use that magic to gain weight.


    (This is also called scenario distortion.)


    Aritsuki identally discovers a back that no one could handle. And equip it brilliantly, and the shopkeeper is willing to give it up��this was what it would have been in the original scenario.


    When it opens, the back is already sold out and its location is unknown. The owner didn''t tell me anything to ask the name of the adventurer who sold it. The owners weren''t as friendly as they seemed to have a friendly rtionship with customers who wouldn''t buy anything andined about the assortment.


    He was polite as a merchant, but Phileas also felt unpleasant. It is also considered bad to be afraid to make the talk worse and to have a stronger caution. He went out of the store to avoid prominent behavior.


    "So, what are you going to do? Feeling. Are you going to take an inn and take a rest today?" Let''s keep it. ''''


    To Misaki''s words, Phileas returned after a short pause.

 213 Interlude 8: Where Are The Heroes Now! ? (2)

    "It''s really big. It''s the same or better than the guild in Urfilia."


    Aritsuki looked up at the adventurer''s guild just before the entrance. Both Misaki and Ayana looked up and were impressed with the size of the facility.


    Although Dragunir''s adventurer guild has the title of a branch, it is essentially the essence of adventurer guilds scattered throughout Diagal. It is several timesrger than other branches in the country to cover requests from the imperial capital, which has thergest area in the country.


    "Standing near the entrance will disturb others. Let''s get in."


    As prompted by Phileas''s words, Arizuki walked into the guild.


    As soon as they stepped in, the eyes of those who were inside at once concentrated on four people, including Aritsuki.


    Armor is a business tool for adventurers. He has much more discerning ability than ordinary people. At first nce, I noticed that the equipment of Aritsuki was a very first-ss product. And if all the unseen adventurers who wear them look like they are all outstanding, it''s not surprising that they get attention.


    That said, this is a simr reaction for any adventurer guild. At first, he was ready for each other, but now he is used to it. Arizuki and others go inside the guild without showing any worries.


    Today, the guild will only be previewed and full-scale activities will begin after tomorrow. For the time being, the four people go to the bulletin board where the request is ced to check what kind of request is there.


    "Do not y!"


    The shouting came when I was passing by the reception desk.


    "Ah, no ...." "I''m doing this with a lot of risk. I''m not convinced that I''ll get an apology around here!"


    It is an adventurer shouting. She is showing her anger that she can''t hide, and the receptionist on the shouting side has a windy face that says she is about to cry.


    From the side, it was obvious who was the bad guy.


    If you look at it, he is wearing low quality iron armor. Most of the time, the rushing adventurers willin about requests they don''t like.


    These guys are everywhere. And it is not umon for adventurers who are living in storms to be arrogant against opponents unrted to battle.


    "Pichi"


    Misaki, staring at the adventurer relentlessly, walked alone after tapping her tongue. Ayana put her hand on her forehead to reduce the headache, saying "Is it again?" However, he did not try to stop. It''s a hassle, but it''s not her job to put her on hold.


    Arizuki, the stop, turned to Phileas after making a troubled face.


    "Is it okay?" "... I see, no problem."


    Phileas said, staring at Misaki''s back approaching behind the adventurer.


    Misaki has a strong sense of justice from the beginning. In particr, he has a strong dislike for men who act like women on high pressure like adventurers.


    When I witnessed the sight of such a hand, I had been trying to protect a woman by standing on the arrow, but recently, my hands were not urate and my hands came out precisely.


    To be clear, this is an action that cannot be short-circuited, but it has never developed into a major problem.


    If things happen, Arizuki stops, but Philias makes the decision. She concurs because she determines that Misaki''s short-circuiting behavior is correct.


    (At least there should be no problem for a few days after entering Dragunir)


    Anyway, after Misaki made a shot, Aritsuki and Ayana summarized the story, and that adventurer was processed and the end was over.


    Phileas''s thoughts had shifted from an already shouting adventurer to the next action. Even so, the schedule iste. How to raise the rank of adventurers in the shortest time after tomorrow. I was concentrating on that.


    Only his gaze was directed at the adventurer shouting at Misaki.


    In her eyes, she reflected a scene that sumbed to a sudden kick from behind and sumbed to the upper kick.


    "Wow !?"


    Misaki is astonished.


    It also prevented attacks that would have beenpletely unexpected.


    "I don''t havemon sense. I just want to know my parents'' faces."


    An adventurer staring at Misaki sharply pointed the tip of the "handgun" in her hand between her eyebrows. Misaki, who is confident in dynamic visual acuity, is so fast that he never knows when he missed.


    Arizuki was stunned by the unexpected flow, but when he knew that what was aimed at Misaki was a gun, he shouted with his hand on the handle of the sword.


    "Leave away from Misaki-san!" Friends "Leave it? Is this you? That''s the line here. I couldn''t understand why and suddenly I was about to kick my head, so I would rather have one of my apologies. Yes! "


    Girori and the adventurers stared at the moon. To call it a rush, you are pressured by too much eye power and Arizuki falters.


    Despite how many adventurers are working, it''s clear, in generalmon sense, that Misaki suddenly attacks from behind.


    "It''s definitely overkill, but I guess you also have something wrong with Misaki-san''s doing that."


    An adventurer who raises eyebrows to say Ayana. It doesn''t seem obvious. "That''s right! You yell at the girl at the reception, so I didn''t try to help!"


    Misaki, who was pointed at the muzzle and scratched the cold sweat inside, took advantage of Ayana''s words.


    "" ����������? "


    It was the adventurer who tilted his head, and the reception, who was somehow shouted.


    The adventurer dropped his gun, saying that he wouldn''t be able to talk. Misaki, who is no longer worried about being shot, has regained her condition and passed by the adventurer to the reception.


    "Hey you! I was yelled at by this guy a while ago!" "Hey!


    Misaki shouted to the adventurer as soon as he said, "Justice is to me," but the vital adventurer had an awakened look.


    "What''s that face. Are you going to escape this period?" "No ... it''s getting more and more troublesome to deal with." "What is it?"


    Misaki, who is angry, tries to rush to the adventurer, but she has stopped thinking on the verge of the previous incident. Instead, he res at the adventurer with murderous intentions, but he only shrugs his shoulders. The receptionist looked at them and was very impatient, saying, "I''m sorry ..."


    "What the fuss is, what the hell is it?" "Oh, Synadie senior!" "Oh, Synadie. Just in the right ce."


    What appeared was a woman who appeared to be a guild employee. As soon as she saw her, the receptionist looked as if she had died nine days ago. Adventurers also relieved of the appearance of a woman called Synadie.

 214 Interlude 8: Where Are The Heroes Now! ? (3)

    "This is Lukis-sama. Did the request for you this morning be over?" "In connection with that, we are in the middle of a trouble."


    The adventurer Perkis nced at Misaki and Arizuki, and ced the thing taken out of the bag behind the waist at the reception desk.


    "This is the corner of" Ogre ". Not much time has passed since it was stripped off."


    Lukis nodded at the inspection of Syndie, who picked up the corner.


    "... But the request you received this time was to eliminate goblins that destroy the forest?" "As you say, the request I received was to eliminate goblins. After confirming the details to the receptionist there, I went to the vige of the requester, but it was the ogre that was actually destroying the field. "" ... The client should have been the head of the vige Is he false? "


    In the subjugation request, not a few people report to the guild a monster that is lower in level than the monster that originally appears and try to fraudulently lower themission fee. However, if you say that, the guild will rarely do so in the future.


    "No, the vige chief just reported to the guild that the forest was being devastated, and didn''t even know what was infested. The monster that destroyed the forest was known to be an auger and was about to fall. Yeah, that looks, it won''t lie. "


    In many cases, a battleyman tries to find out the identity of the beast, and is overkill and killed by the beast. For this reason, when requesting a guild, it is necessary to report the traces of the beast and the situation of the site one by one, and to notify the various ces.


    It is the guild''s role to ultimately determine what demons are to be defeated based on the information received.


    Sinadi looks at the documents she receives from the receptionist and analyzes Lukis'' story.


    As a result ����.


    "����Sure, it''s a report that you can judge as a goblin, but there are some obvious signs of an auger. This is definitely a guild mismanagement."


    In this case, the request sent to the adventurer says, "The subjugation target is a goblin. However, there was a possibility of an auger, so I was careful. '' Syndie acknowledges the mistake.


    "If another D-rank adventurer, not me, was receiving this request ... I was bad and there was a dead person." "Lukis-sama said ... I''m sorry."


    Shinadi bowed deeply with a sincere attitude. Then, at the reception, the woman at the reception bows down after a syndication, as if in a hurry.


    At first, Lukis had a steep expression, but after a short time she resolved the wrinkles between her eyebrows.


    "Grow your head up. As a result, it didn''t hurt you, and, to be honest, I just consumed a little extra ammunition. It''s awkward for me to keep the lowering. "" Then, please apply for the expenses used in this augmentationter. I will pay the original reward plus the amount of the aggression of the auger and the addition of this negligence So, "Oh, let''s do it this time.


    Lukis replied with a smile to Cindy raised her head.


    Likis turned to the still-silent Aritsuki, after seeing a syndicate treading away from the guild into the back of the guild.


    "So, did you understand?"


    Lukis only med the guild for mischief from the front and did not unduly yell at the reception. The Aritsuki weren''t stupid enough to read them in previous conversations.


    "That''s enough to yell at the woman ..."


    Nevertheless, Misaki utters a rebuttal if she does not want to admit her mistakes, but Lukis dismisses it as a vomit.


    "Did one of the guild''s decisions raise the risk to be taken by the adventurer?"


    Adventurer''s risk is directly linked to life crisis. Of course, adventurers don''t have a good guild to introduce their requests to, and to reduce risk.


    "That''s not all. In the worst case, the adventurers who were going to hunt down stimted the auger and damaged nearby viges." "But ..." "It''s good, there. One "


    Misaki was still trying to bite, but it was the receptionist who was yelling at Lukis.


    "I was the one who handled the request and took charge of Lukis-sama. So Lukis-san''s anger was legitimate and obviously my fault."


    The receptionist continued with a trembling voice.


    "Our job is not just a paperwork. We were not aware that each of our jobs was the life of adventurers and clients. The days are shallow, but that cannot be an excuse. ''''


    After chewing on his lips with tears that could overflow, the receptionist bowed down to Lukis again.


    "I''m sorry again!" "... I told Miss Synddy, but I was d I received the request."


    Looking at the head after the reception, Lukis spoke a little but soft tone.


    "If this had caused any deaths, it would have left a deep wound in your career." "Thank you! Thank you so much! I''m sorry for this!"


    The receptionist hurriedly gathered the documents at hand and disappeared deep into the guild where Synadie was heading.


    Misaki and others who were looking at it like Lukis were understood even though they didn''t like it.


    The receptionist had fully affirmed her words to Lukis. And as for hisst words, it''s easy to tell that he was really grateful.


    Lukis turned three times to Arizuki.


    "That''s how the misunderstanding seemed to be solved." "... Yes, that''s right. My friends were very annoying."


    It was Ayana who stated the apology.


    Looking at Ayana cold, Lukis'' eyes caught Arizuki. Tension as if she was pointed at the muzzle runs on the moon''s spine.


    "I see, are you the leader of these guys?" "Oh, yeah, that''s it." A fellow, "Hold your reins firmly. Violence in the guild is not legal. Be a person "


    Fines are for the lighter, and heavier for a single blow will disqualify you from being an adventurer, meaning that you haven''t had any achievements so far.


    "... I''ll keep that in mind."


    Lukis added more words to Arizuki who nodded. "You''re a face you don''t see in Dragunil''s guild, but it''s an adventurer, of course. Remember, adventurers and guilds coexist. Wille back with a painful tail. ''''


    Finally, Lukis gazes strongly at the moon.


    "This time ... I''m aware of it and I admit that it was a misleading sight. So I won''t me you any more.


    With that said, he left.

 215 Interlude 8: Where Are The Heroes Now! ? (4)

    The remaining Arizukis were standing on the spot with a subtle atmosphere. We are thinking about how to ept the development that is too much.


    "For now, let''s move here because it gets in the way."


    Prompted by the moon, the heroes head to the guild doorway. Today, there was no choice but to stay here anymore. Above all, the current sight was witnessed by nearby adventurers. Everyone feels ufortable.


    "... It''s the result of Misaki''s first run." "Ph. Oh, I didn''t stop it." "It was a mistake to stop." I don''t want to be as reckless as you are. "


    Arizuki heads for the doorway with a depressed expression.


    "Even so, that adventurer. I saw a person who uses a gun for the first time except Ayana, but it was a lot faster than that. If I used it at a close distance, I was not confident that I could determine the first move."


    On the other hand, Arizuki praised Lukis rather than impressed.


    Meanwhile, Phileas''s chest was full of confusion.


    It was not possible.


    Events At least for a while since you came to Dragunir, nothing should have been noticeable. At least, there are no adventurers who can avoid Misaki''s unexpectedly kicked out, albeit not seriously.


    This should have been the case in scenario ����.


    "... What''s that adventurer?" "Lukes, the bay ����, so called, is the newest hope of the Dragunir branch."


    When frustration unintentionally came out, there was a voice that answered. Philias and Arizuki looked back and saw a female employee of the guild, known as Synadie, standing there.


    "You are ..." "It''s my first time. I left my junior to handle the work, so I came to see you when I came back.


    Philias paused for a while before asking Synadie.


    "What''s the" Gunshi "you''ve been using now?" "That''s right. You can use the" gun "and the" sword "that you can use freely, even though they are D-rank, but are hardly distributed among adventurers. Two names. "


    There are two main ways for adventurers to get a "name".


    A-ranked and officially appointed by the guild.


    Then, the adventurers around you start to speak on their own.


    Thetter is especially awarded when they demonstrate high achievements and abilities, and many of themter be famous adventurers. It was a sign of expectations from others.


    "There are still rough parts, but they are still as good or better than you. Azuki, Misaki, Ayana, and Phileas."


    Sinadi uttered each name with each face held firmly. Aritsuki and others open their eyes with surprise.


    "Bo, why do we use our name?" epting "daily information gathering is necessary for smooth negotiations with the adventurers. Azuki''s rumors have been inspired. He works in the adventurer''s guild. ''''


    Nevertheless, I didn''t see it if I expected it to be called.


    "So what do you want us to do? It''s not just talking to a rumored adventurer."


    Cyndie responded withoutpromising her calm attitude, as she received a vignt gaze from Phileas.


    "... Lukes asked you this time, but as a guild staff or personally, I think there should be some penalty, but if I do any extra work here, I''m going to crush Luke''s face, so I won''t say any more about this. "


    I didn''t say exactly what she was pointing at, but it was clear to anyone who heard that Misaki was ming Misaki''s actions.


    Misaki who is pierced by a nail distracts her face reluctantly.


    "But please be aware that whatever happens next, you will be subject to punishment in any background." "Well, is that referring to me?" State power "How do you perceive it, but as you may know, the Adventurer''s Guild is a separate organization. Please do not forget that effort."


    These words were spoken in anticipation of Phileas, saying that she was a member of the Jurphyria royal family. He dered that he was from an aristocrat when registering as an adventurer, but he must have hid the royal family.


    "... I keep in mind." "So, there are other duties, so I''m sorry for this."


    Sinadi bowed down and walked away.


    Arizuki left the adventurer''s guild in a depressed state.


    Misaki''s depression isn''t particrly odd. It''s no wonder that all of the actions that started out of your own sense of justice backfired. The faces of Aritsuki and Ayana were slightly down. As usual, I felt a sense of responsibility for leaving Misaki''s actions untouched.


    "... I''m sorry, I was a bit ridiculous." "No, we didn''t stop Misaki. We''re guilty of it." "Recently, it was a bit of a fee to leave. It''s the responsibility of us all. "


    As Aritsuki puts it, these days, they have noticed unconscious actions. I just didn''t realize it because almost everything I did was doing well.


    It''s almost as if everything we do is right.


    And Phileas led the way to good results. Philias advised and followed the Arizukis, almost certainly if anything.


    Phileas''s turmoil was getting worse. On the surface, the wind was as depressed as the Arizona, and for a while he did not call him out.


    For Phileas, this concern is fortunate. If I could call now, I would start with that, and the turmoil that I could endure would explode, and I could run out of bad things.


    (What''s the meaning today? I don''t understand everything!)


    That woman, Synadie, is simply a talented employee. However, the identity is the confidant of the Dragunir Guild Master. He is the guild master''s eye and ear, reporting and handling various events within the guild, and is in fact the top two guilds.


    If the scenario was "original," Arizuki and others who solved her would meet her and be referred to the guildmaster.


    At the moment, the scenario is broken, and it is now desperate to try to correct the distortion. I couldn''t decide when to contact Synady. I was expecting somehow to make contact.


    It has be the worst form of reality.


    Arguably, the actions of the Aritsuki will be reported to the guild master via a synadi. It''s not a "new rookie" but a "person in need of attention."


    It will definitely affect future activities.


    Fate (Stupid ... I didn''t include this in "" I saw the other day!)


    Fate is essentially a story of a world that never goes away. Once you checked it, you didn''t have to look twice, and if you could force it, you should check it regrly.


    Even though it was an event, an unexpected and unexpected adventurer emerged today, starting with the failure to obtain a "hand back". In addition, unintended contact with the guild master''s confidant.


    Just before entering Dragunir for the sake of fate, I checked "" and decided on what to do today, but it didn''t make any sense.


    (Maybe this is also the influence of the adventurer such as "Shirayasha !?")


    There was no evidence and no name came out today. But Philias was beginning to be mentally cornered enough to think so reflexively.


    It is before Kore that Philias knows that her intuition waspletely correct.

 216 Episode 200 Congratulations 200 Episodes!

    "Then take a rest slowly." "Yes. Thank you for your concern .... Grandpa."


    Calmly but clearly called by Real, Fosslin left with a happy smile.


    The door closes, and Forcelin''s footsteps move away. Really breathed relief, after which it eventually became inaudible.


    "... Apparently, it seems that Kanna has not sneaked in."


    There was almost no difference between Kanna leaving the room on the veranda and Forslin knocking on the door.


    Forsulin visited Real''s room for no special reason. After the end of the party, he just came back to Real to ask for his hard work.


    The announcement was a great sess for 80%. The remaining 20%, of course,ined about the ambiguous "". Forsulin was still sober in this regard.


    Forsulin asked Kanna to have his nails stabbed in order for the prince to refrain from doing that in the future. Real nodded for the time being, but shyly shrugged, saying, "I''ll never do it."


    And now that Forthlyn has left ... You can feel free to break your face.


    "Fufu ... fufufufu"


    Introducing While talking to Forthlyn, I spent quite a bit of mental energy trying to keep my cheeks loose. By that time Real was in a good mood. Is over, and it''s the difference between returning to the room.


    She usually decided that even this was sloppy, and she was trying to rule herself. But this time it was nothing.


    "I just thought it was thin, but it wasn''t bad. Oh, it wasn''t bad."


    When you embrace your body, the feeling of "I just came back"es back.


    When I first came to this world, I was impressed physically, but not physically.


    But how many battles have trained him so far? Kanna''s arms were much stronger than I had imagined, yet warm.


    He said he wasn''t bad, but he was full of joy in his heart. The proof is that Real''s face is now just red and his cheeks are loose.


    And ����.


    "... were you bold?"


    Put your finger on your lips.


    Despite his cheeks, he had never "kissed" a man.


    If that first experience bes the person you want.


    I can only admit it anymore.


    ����You have a longing for a man named Kanna.


    Real had been fighting since his mother died and his father left. Since bing an soldier after adventure, she has always worn a mask and armor and was rarely treated as a woman. He was acting so that it would not happen.


    He himself was biologically aware of being a "woman," but had only minimal consciousness, and was unrted to the behavior of a woman. In my heart I even felt as if I had abandoned the woman.


    That''s why I didn''t notice at first.


    She pretended not to notice.


    She was jealous of seeing another woman, Kanna, get along with her, and was told that she was still a "woman."


    "It''s toote to admit, but this" idiot "


    Real shouted at himself, but his face was d.


    A recent mental upset seems like a lie.


    Feeling as if the gap between the mind and the body waspletely settled. Strong heat seemed to rise from the depths, and the feeling was favorable.


    As a matter of fact, they did notmunicate their thoughts to each other. However, it is no longer doubtable that "feelings" are the same.


    Kanna said.


    �� When you return to Diagar. I want to talk about something I couldn''t do tonight.


    It''s not as sloppy or insensitive as you can''t tell the story.


    Rather, it is.


    "... Do you just end up talking? Maybe."


    Real''s face, which was just red, became even more reddish as it squeezed. It is bright red to the end of long ears.


    As a result of my various imaginations, I came to my mind, "Beyond the story."


    "I''m a raw girl! ... No, I don''t have any experience! I''m definitely a raw girl!"


    In the book, I knew "The Affection of Men and Women" as knowledge, and I heard that subordinates of the Phantom Dragon Knight bought a woman in a colored town. From the days of the adventurer, the story of such a hand was familiar. In any case, it is a profession that will not be able to survive tomorrow if you do bad things and make bad things. As I understood it, I didn''t feel any reluctance, but I thought that I had nothing to do with myself, so I couldn''t even be interested.


    It is like this.


    "Uh ..." he shyly covers his face with his own hands. Completely, the previously suppressed "Motoshin" was running away.


    She knew it too. I was able to understand that their behavior and thoughts were quite disappointingpared to usual. But he didn''t want to be cool. By that time her heart was soaring.


    "Hehehe ... I have to thank that prince."


    At first he thought he was going to kill him, but from a different point of view he had developed a close rtionship with Kanna. The next time you meet, don''t treat it underneath.


    Of course, if we talk about engagement, we will definitely decline.


    ����Conkon.


    "Wow"


    The knock of the door sounded light, and Real shook his shoulders.


    "Who is it?" "I am"


    If you whisper, it was Fosslin, who had left the room earlier, just returned from the door.


    Real switched his mood to normal as a deep breath. As expected, this is the head of the knights. Switching between feelings was a familiar thing so I could make cool decisions in any situation.


    The girl''s mind was not fully open until a few seconds ago.

 217 Episode 211: The Precious Blood

    Minutester, Real met a person in the living room of the mansion.


    "Fufufu, Nice to meet you Really, but is it the second time you meet your face?"


    What awaited was an elf woman wearing a mask.


    When he first met King Eldafos, Real remembered that she was the woman who was waiting for her.


    �� Forthlyn visited Real''s room because she visited the mansion to meet Real.


    After the show, it''ste at night. Originally, it would be a matter of changing the day, but apparently even King Forslin, who is the assistant to the king, seems to be a difficult opponent. It is evident that Forcelin''s expression is hard after entering the room.


    "Please forgive me for being a little less courteous, because of my role, what I have been obliged to do from generation to generation."


    What women do is probably the mask they wear. Real shook his head.


    "No, that''s not the case. Again, the dress is not official."


    Real wasn''t in his usual light armor, but in his unveiled dress. He tried to change clothes when he was called by Forslin, but he had to take his time and effortlessly.


    "I don''t care about that. I knew from the first time I showed my face, but even me of the same sex is a beauty that falls in love with me." "I''m sorry." I can''t afford it. "


    The masked woman put her hand on her mouth, which was a mask, butughed.


    "She waste to introduce herself. I''m a priestess in Eldafoss. I''ve discarded my name when I became a priestess, so please understand that." �� Sure, were you the King ''s advisor? "


    After taking care of the Forthlyn mansion, Real read the politics and culture of El Dafos in the interim. In the future, it was only natural to find out who was involved.


    Most of the "Miko" that appeared during the search was almost nothing, except for the description "Counselor," as Real said, and the other, "A person who keeps the royal family pure." Was.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m just the king''s talker. I don''t have any concrete real power."


    It was a shrine maiden, but Real was not honest enough to ept the words as framed. Forsulin''s stiff expression tells us that the status of a shrine maiden is more than a "speaker."


    "I was supposed to join the party and say hello, but I wasn''t in good shape ..." "No ... so shrine maiden. "


    Because of the mask, the opponent''s facial expression cannot be seen, and their emotions cannot be guessed.


    Real floated in one corner of his head, as if all the objects he had been talking about with his armor had simr emotions.


    "Fourthrin. Sorry, could you take your seat off? I want to talk with Real alone."


    Forsulin was a little lost, but left the room ording to the shrine maiden''s words.


    The shrine maiden cut out the story as soon as they were alone.


    "I heard from Celias who came back to the Royal Castle and I really wanted to talk."


    Really feels so bitter.


    Although he is the king''s counselor, he is more likely to be the "royal counselor". The first time Celius''s name came out of the shrine maiden''s mouth, it was predictable.


    "Actually, it was me who proposed the marriage of you and Cerias to the king."


    In the confession of the shrine maiden, Real endured desperately to say, "I want to imitate you."


    "... I do not intend to ept the offer of the Highness of the Second Prince." Is that the thing? "


    Certainly, if you think calmly, it is exactly what the shrine maiden says.


    For a n of the ruling ss, marriage is the strongest connection. He knew that Real had been mentioned as a general in charge of the troops, not as a noble, but as a soldier serving the empire.


    �� Maybe if you were a Real, you might have been thinking this story positively. If you were swearing unwavering loyalty to Diagar.


    But it was toote.


    Of course, there is loyalty to Emperor Diagar. There is also patriotism. Some prides are guardians of imperial subjects.


    But more than that ... an important existence has been created.


    Return words in a calm tone.


    "I''m very grateful for your efforts, but my intentions remain the same." "I would like you to think about it without being so evil." "The answer is the same no matter how many times you say."


    Real rejected the shrine maiden''s proposal again.


    With the stubborn Real''s attitude, the shrine maiden puts his hand on his chin and shows a little thought.


    "Hello, does Real have anybody who has already decided on his heart?" "..............."


    Real closes his mouth keeping calm.


    "... isn''t that person a white-haired tribe who made arrangements with Celius?" "..............."


    Real silences again. But it was a silence equal to affirmation.


    "To be honest, it''s not a very good hobby. I guess it''s an adventurer and a man of the race who loves him."


    The shrine maiden''s tone contained obvious contempt.


    "What would you think if the nobles knew these things?"


    The tone of the shrine maiden was polite, but it was almost intimidating.


    If half of Real''s thoughts, who inherited the lineage of the royal family, were mere races, the nobles of Eldaphos would not be silent. It is highly likely that some will move to make Kanna a dead person.


    "I wish I didn''t die because of some misfortune."


    Most of the time, I''m going to say that if Kanna''s life is toote, give up on him.


    "Punk" "... What''s wrong?"


    However, Real burst intoughter.


    Real said to the suspicious shrine maiden afterughing frequently.


    "What if you''re going to do what you call ''white-haired people ...''"


    Real separated there and looked at the shrine maiden. His expression remains the same, but he shoots the shrine maiden at a gaze of shooting.


    That man, "Be ready, I will not forgive any opponent, whether it be a noble or a royal." "He received the life of Emperor Diagar Such a stupid imitation that cracks diplomatic rtions ... "


    Real''s massive dialogue that discarded the polite tone ... but the shrine maiden realized that it was not a joke.


    "... Is it going to be a threat?" "That''s where you mentioned the threat first, rather than a threat."


    �� A lot of killing seemed to apany even the impact, which overflowed into the room.


    "I''m not confident that I can keep my reason, even if I hurt Kanna." Isn''t that trying to pull in something that inherits the savage blood? ''''


    After a sigh of irony, the shrine maiden said, "Happiness."


    "�� Did it end up like this? Well, I wasn''t thinking about speaking and listening in the first ce.


    I do not include lies in my words. All are serious remarks. There is no doubt that it has been transmitted to the shrine maiden more than enough.


    Still, Real felt awkward that the shrine maiden still had room. It was as if he would never turn the intimidation of Real, the head of the Knights and a long-time warrior.


    "Either way, you have no veto, as long as the precious elf''s blood is flowing in its frame." "... What?"


    The shrine maiden put his hand on the mask she was wearing.


    With just such a feature, Real''s spine shook.


    Something is crazy.


    The part near the instinct sounds thergest rm bell.


    But before Real takes any action.


    "You''re bad. If you''ve epted it honestly, you won''t have to worry."


    ����The shrine maiden removed the mask.

 218 Episode 202: Roasted Mochi Eats With Soy Sauce Sugar

    The next day, Real went to the Royal Castle, despite the glittering party.


    Of course I am with you. "����������" "����������"


    There was no conversation between me and Real as if she had joined Real in the Forthlyn mansion. At first, I confirmed my schedule today, and after that I exchanged a few administrative words.


    "... Hey, aren''t they just a bit strange?" "No, don''t be afraid. Usually, you''ll be hitting a lighter mouth." "And I feel like the distance between them is too far. "What do you think, Chloe?" "Well, I don''t know at all."


    I turned around behind in a confused secret story. Chloe and Fima are facing strange directions and pretending to be ignorant. These guys are bing good. Whose influence, not at all.


    I turned my gaze and then looked at Real''s profile walking forward.


    "Hmm? What''s going on, Kanna?"


    She noticed her gaze and called out, but I felt my cheeks red and looked away in a hurry.


    As a matter of fact, Real has been calling me many times, but each time I end up talking about something I cheat.


    The cause is definitely thatst night or this.


    At that time, I was wondering if my tension hade off, and when I returned to my inn where I was staying, I was so shyly holding my head on the bed that I was worried.


    Am I a maiden! ���� I ''m not a virgin if I ''m not a maiden, but it ''s a bit too stimting for an amateur in love!


    Even after the dawn of the night, they couldn''t get out of them, every time they saw Real''s face, their face turned red, they couldn''t see her face properly, and they returned words that escaped when she was shouted I will.


    What''s more, after seeing Real this morning, a strange "mist" has swirled in the back of his chest. I don''t feel like this is going to make me sick.


    I nce at Real, so as not to realize. She''s as usual as if she had never donest night.


    Maybe it''s just me flying up alone. Does that mean you have anxiety?


    I don''t know what a woman is, tell someone! !


    "Oh, I''m not afraid to see me with such eyes." "... Is it impossible for you to talk like this?"


    After all, it''s basically a bad wolf.


    "Is that !? I''m stupid before I know it?"


    As they progressed down the corridor while interacting with each other, they met a group dressed in well-tailored clothing. Perhaps the pce-serving aristocracy or something.


    Oddly enough, at the top was the second prince, Celias, whom I had a dispute withst night.


    "" ���������� "


    Hey second prince. Don''t look at a person''s face or tongue out.


    "No, Kanna was tongue-throbbing too. Even if he was a royal opponent, I should really suppress him."


    Fima pointed out. I guess the tongue ovepped not only because of Celias, but also because I was tongue.


    When the groups reached each other, they stopped.


    Celias nced at me with a sharp gaze, then turned a soft smile on Real. Just a dramatic changeover before and after.


    "This is Real, wee." "Cerous, I''m sorry."


    Real has an adult response to Celias. Has the anger diminished after one night?


    "Thank you for inviting me to a fun partyst night." "If you say that, it''s worthwhile to host that ce." "And ... in retrospect, it''s a very embarrassing scene."


    Celias nced at him and once again nced at him.


    Oh, do you?


    Where is the second round?


    "stop it"


    As he stared back at the end of the murder, he was beaten by Fima and returned to me. Hey, I''ve survived.


    nced back at me, Cerias was scared and scared.


    I''ve always thought, wouldn''t the great sons of this world be too low in mental tolerance? It reacts irritably only by lightly ring and ncing.


    Celias coughs to disguise.


    "���� I showed you an embarrassing scene. After that, I returned to my room at the castle and thought," I will reflect on it. "" The second prince was fighting bravely. No, it''s good if you do it majesticly. "" If you tell Real, themander of the army, you feel like you''re saved. "


    Even so, looking at the scene where Real and Celius were talking on the side, it seemed that the "mist" on the chest was getting bigger. You could say "unpleasant".


    No, just because Realst night was a bit of a runaway, his response is definitely correct. Your opponent is a royal, and Real is another country''s general. It is only natural to take a polite attitude.


    However, what I really like is "not interesting."


    ����Hello, this is the rumored "Jealous Yakimochi".


    If you think Real has calmed down, it may be because I''m feeling emotionally unstable.


    "Wow!" "Wow ...!?"


    For the time being, I''m getting angry, so I''ll threaten Celius with all my might. The prince, who was enjoying the conversation with Real, screamed as she squeezed out of the back of her throat in response to my murder.


    Looking at the reaction, it''s a little cleaner.


    "So stop it."


    The back of the head was beaten by the fima.

 219 Episode 230

    After a few words, I separated from Serias and his colleagues. Cereal''s face passing by the side is triumphant, apparently feeling nervous with Real.


    I was irritated by his face, so I gazed at him again, and before that, my back was physically numb.


    "No!"


    I red at Chloe, not Celius.


    This guy threw me a thunder magic ceremony.


    "No matter what," "I''m sorry for my weight, Mr. Kanna ..."


    I was struck by the angry eyes of Chloe, who struggled with the indignation of her lost destination. As Chloe says, there''s a bit overkill.


    But, instead, I cast words to Real.


    Adult "I was much better than yesterday, Real-san" "The other party is the second prince in this country.


    It is a return like a model answer.


    "Sure, I was frustrated by the evils ofst night, but if you talk calmly, you''re not a bad guy. It seems you have a strong royal education." ""That''s how it is"


    What Real is saying is correct. There is no room for objection. But still, I couldn''t stop my mouth from curving.


    Real smiled at my childish reaction.


    "You''re too divisive, but I don''t say it''s right now." "... I''ll do my best to consider it positively." I was all amazed.


    By the way, I haven''t talked much about this, but it''s about the work that Real has done every day since visiting Eldaphos.


    "Thank you for your work today, Real," "I am honored to be invited to such a seat."


    In a room inside the Royal Castle, she shook hands with a woman who appeared to be a senior official of Real and Eldafoss, and sat on a sofa across a table with each other.


    Real''s work at Eldafoss involves discussions with the nobles of the country. It''s a tea ceremony.


    In fact, Real is a military officer and does not have much political viability. However, she needed to meet Eldafoss political leaders and secure a mentor to serve as a bridge for discussions between the two countries.


    Announcement The big appearance was achieved yesterday, but it was just an appearance. The need to continue to interact face-to-face in this way remained unchanged.


    However, I couldn''t even understand political politics in Japan, but couldn''t understand national policies in another world.


    So, me and Chloe are waiting as guards by the wall behind Real. Fima is sitting next to Real as an assistant. Female senior officials have a simr arrangement. Eldafoss and Diagar are both guarding outside the room.


    The elves, who seem to be high-ranking guards, asionally look strong at this. It''s not an overt attitude, but he seems to have been quite cautious when he wasn''t an Elf. It is already used.


    But is it a little noisier today than usual?


    "Mr. Kanna ..."


    Chloe nced at the ceiling in the room and whispered to me. I turned my nod and shut off the sound at the cold barrier just in case.


    "I guess there are some people behind the ceiling," "I noticed well."


    As Chloe pointed out, there was a murdered human lurking behind the ceiling in this room. Until this was at most two people, but today it is four people. A female escort or a spy fired by another nobleman.


    "Why is it so much today?"


    It''s all annoying. No, really.


    "Don''t go to Onii, who can''t help you, but ... what should I do?"


    Chloe turns his eyes, but sighs and asks him again.


    "Whatever you do, you have to be on the sidelines. You''ll be on the alert, but you don''t take the initiative to hurt Real or us."


    After asking the conversation, I asked Chloe that I was a little worried.


    "But I noticed that Chloe"


    The stealthy opponent is probably a professional. I was amazed at Chloe who saw them, just being alert, aside from a clear kill.


    "I''m sorry because I came from the ceiling."


    Apparently, he sensed the presence of covertness in a different way from me.


    "What kind of crisp is it?" "I don''t feel sorry ... it''s close to the sensation of using the magic method of thunder. It''s like ... I feel a little numb."


    ...


    As mentioned in the exnation, if "Puri" is due to Raijin Electric.


    "Do you sense the electricity that people are emitting?" ".........?"


    Perhaps she couldn''t understand what I was saying, Chloe tilted her head with a strangely cute gesture.


    Speaking of which, she said she was surprisingly good when fighting Laces. In the midst of the battle, he increased the speed of the electric signal flowing through the body, albeit unconsciously, to improve the body''s reflex ability.


    Chloe had previously said that he was not good at long-range attacks in low-power, high-consumption magical tactics.


    I myself may have genius if I only deal with the magic of lightning in [].


    "Maybe ... it''s" Thunderde "I taught?"


    Even though he taught, he only conveyed a rough concept, and Chloe mastered it until he could put it into practice. After all, my hypothesis seemed to be correct.


    He threw his thunder on his sword, his body, and now he can sense the slightest thunder that his opponent wears.


    Chloe has grown sorge that she never met when she first met. I was so convinced.


    ����Well, well, it ''s so admirable.


    "... Well, why are you stroking me?" "Don''t worry."


    Despite being on duty as an escort, I was deeply moved and struck her head and shook my ears.

 221 Episode 224 It&Amp;#39;S Hard To Think About &Amp;Quot;Name&Amp;Quot;

    Well, it was Real Judgment''s decision, but in fact ... she seems to have already done her. Apparently, after I left the mansion yesterday, there was talk from Forthlyn.


    However, although the story was offered, he did not even see that the king would visit himself to offer the request. So I was just surprised. He was just thinking that an messenger or something woulde.


    Real''s final decision is, "If I receive the details of the request and decide that there is no problem, I can ept it."


    It was quick to talk about it, and in the meantime, everyone except King Eldafoss and his escort, and me, came out of the sitting room. Originally used by Real and Elven aristocrats, the King''s business was obviously higher priority, so there was no way out.


    And finally, the request.


    "Gathering herbs ... ssuka" "The exact name is" Rixil grass ""


    I thought that I would be asked to defeat the demon beasts, so I requested a rainy day. However, if we were to talk directly to the king, we could simply take it and ended up being sorry.


    "It is a valuable herb that lives only in a limited area in the rich Eldafoss territory. In addition, if it is not collected and stored in a specific way, it will quickly deteriorate and lose its effect." Why was that "specific way"? "


    The king quickly raised his hand and ced the box of one of the guards on the table, which he had taken care of. Locked with a strong lock, the box itself seems to be robust.


    The king took the decorated key from his pocket and handed it to the guard, who used it to unlock the lock, opened the box and presented him to me.


    I understand why I was chosen.


    Inside the box was an ice block that was asrge as a human head, and in the center of the ice block was a bunch of medicinal herbs, iced with soil.


    "As you can see, the time between harvesting and degrading Lixil grass is extremely short. Therefore, it can only be stored in this way."


    You can''t pull it out of the soil. It is useless to bring home with the growing soil. As I''ve seen, Rixir Grass will immediately spoil unless the whole grass and soil are frozen.


    Magic "In other words, when I can handle ice, a white arrow stood up"


    It seems that there was a magician who could handle ice magic until the other day, but she has been retired because she is old. There are other talents, but his skills are clearly worse than the retired magicians.


    Lyxil grasses are found in high-risk areas of the forests in Eldafoss. Sending a half-hearted person is the same as going to the dead.


    In that respect, I pride myself on handling ice. He has experience as an adventurer and has done some activities in the woods.


    "Of course, let''s get the maximum help from here."


    The King promised escort and aid for supplies in addition to the role of the bill. The reward is then bouncing.


    Regardless of whether he is a king or a rtive of Real, I have no hesitation to decline this request. I''m afraid to be frowned upon by Eldafoss folks, but it''s toote when I''m a race.


    Just ... I''m the opponent "king" and his "reward bounces" words.


    �� �� Is this a chance?


    There are risks.


    There should be many elves in this country who aren''t happy with me, including yesterday. There is no guarantee they will not do anything. And I can''t say that there is no back to this request.


    But there is always time to take the risk.


    The question is ... how important is this request to the king?


    There may be some bargaining with the fima here, but unfortunately I have no knowledge or experience in negotiations.


    All I have is intuition and courage.


    "Is it okay if the reward isn''t money or something?" "Umm ... what do you want me to do with this King Eldaphos?"


    I turned my stomach to the king.


    "... This is a technique for summoning humans from another world."


    The soldiers guarding the king gasped. I never expected what I said.


    But more than that, King Eldaphos''s sharp gaze pierced me.


    "That''s ... what is it?" "I''m just saying, as I said, I want information about summoning another world as a reward for collecting Rixir grass." "In search of it, what are you going to do?" "Information" Please answer me. Is it possible to make a reward? "


    Sixth sensation I do my best to not miss any of the king''s actions. Desperately trying to read the subtleties of the king so as not to make a mistake about where to step in and where to go when pulling


    "Do you want Takayama to collect the herbs, in a sense, the magical method of summoning another world, which is the highest peak of magic? Isn''t that a little too greedy?" Is it? "


    The king feels a sense of urgency but does not transmit negative emotions.


    It is unlikely that the king woulde on a business trip if it was just the collection of precious herbs. Obviously that is an important request.


    "Maybe Lixil grass is not just a precious medicinal herb. Isn''t it a terrible precious thing to the extent that the king himself makes a request?" "... What do you know about it?" As I said, nothing more and nothing less. "


    Seriously, just without jokes. With that meaning, I look straight at the king.


    The king broke first.


    "... Lixir grass produces a powerful remedy, which is used in the unlikely event of a royal family, and is periodically renewed to avoid aging. We have prepared the medicines and always keep the quality and the number. "" In other words, is the stock of the medicine or its ingredient, Lixil grass almost exhausted? "" ... Unfortunately, both. I used it. ''''


    The king was frustrated. It wasn''t aimed at me, but I''m worried about the breach, but ignore it for now.


    We don''t need Lixil grass or the healing drugs made from it right now. However, it is toote for the royal family to be there.


    It is necessary to secure Lixil grass as quickly as possible.


    "However, the number of rixir grasses that matter is small at a time, and it''s up to luck to find them in their habitat."


    Furthermore, Lyxil grass is useful by itself and is very likely to be a prey to wildlife and monsters. Therefore, from discovery to collection must be done promptly.


    If you miss this timing now, you will never know what to discover next.


    After a brief exnation, the king nodded as determined.


    "It''s good. If you''ve fulfilled your wishes safely, I''ll make sure to fulfill them in the name of the king." "I see.

 222 Episode 205: Write &Amp;Quot;Punished&Amp;Quot; And Read &Amp;Quot;Iron Claw&Amp;Quot;

    After finishing talking to the king, I head to the girls who had been waiting in a separate room to join the Reals once.


    "Oh, we''re done talking." "Oh ... Kanna, are you tired."


    The first to speak out upon entering the room was Fima. However, her expression was slightly inferior. Not only her, but all the others are simr.


    Only Real is as usual.


    "Well, what happened while I was away?" "Actually, Eldaphos''s" miko "came in a way that was just in the wrong ce with Kanna."


    In my mind, I thought of a part-time job at a shrine wearing red and white costumes. When you go to the new year, you often see them being sold out for sale and fortune.


    Well, there is no such thing in this world. Or maybe it''s a humorous thing. Let''s ask Chloe next time.


    Anyway.


    "You see, when you first met King Eldafoss, there was an elf wearing a mask. She is."


    It reminds me of Fima''s words while being vague. When I met up to the audience, I didn''t remember much because I didn''t speak a word.


    Asking Fima a little, it seems that the "miko" in Eldafoss is a king''s consultant. Although he has no direct power, his words are powerful, and the powers, including the king, seem to be something that cannot be ignored.


    "So, what was the shrine maiden used for?" "I was saying," I''ve had time. "


    While I was talking to King Eldaphos, a shrine maiden came to this room. Then, after talking casually, he left again.


    "Speaking strongly, I seemed toe to see Real-san ..."


    Me and Fima together turned to Real, but she shook her shoulders dumbly.


    "Don''t look at me. I just got acquainted with the shrine maiden. I first metst night and today is my second time." "Last night? Did youe to the party yesterday?"


    She was always on the side of Real as an escort, but she shouldn''t be talking to a shrine maiden.


    "No ... after the party is over"


    Real is slightly stagnant. Because I watched Fima and Chloe. They don''t know I visited Real''s roomtest night. The shrine maiden and I came after I left for the timing.


    I''m somewhat worried why the shrine maiden visited Realst night, but now it''s this strangely dark air.


    "No, the shrine maiden didn''t do anything special, but I''m sorry to be talking about it ..." I can talk, but ...


    When I heard about Chloe and Fima, it seemed like something weird that couldn''t be described. If I were there, I might have learned a little more.


    "Oh, Kanna probably didn''t see the shrine maiden and was probably the right answer." "What?" What is the basis ... "Nature"


    �� It ''s a bit difficult to deny.


    I cough like a demon before turning to Real.


    "What about Real? Didn''t they feel weird enough to see other people?" I think he is an intelligent person with an objective perspective. ''''


    Pon?


    "What happened?" "... No, anything."


    For Real who follows the impression of the shrine maiden, I somehow decided to do "small". It was very simr to what Real felt when talking to Celius.


    "Well, that shrine maiden. She''s a woman." "It''s natural. She seems to be a woman of her generation. The shrine maiden of this generation is of course also a woman. "" It''s kind of emotionally insecure. "


    Maybe I''m jealous of the shrine maiden as well as Cerias? I don''t know why. I guess Jealousy no matter who Real talks to.


    "Huh ... then Kanna. What happened to your Majesty''s story?"


    Change the story so that the sighing Fima repartitions.


    "Oh, oh. That''s what we''re going to undertake." "What kind of request did you have?" "Tell me only to collect precious materials."


    I was asked to collect Rixir grass. Although it did, some conditions were imposed.


    Broadly speaking, three.


    For one thing, the existence of Rixir grass must not be disclosed to outsiders.


    Second, the adventurer who fulfills the request is me alone, and the army officials prepared by the king apany me.


    And the third one ... Actually, this has not been posted yet.


    After telling them the intention to ept the request, it is even worse to sayter, "I seek Eldaphos''s arcane numerology. Are you ready for this? I can''t refuse anymore when the king tells me.


    However, he said, "I will never kill or degrade anyone." If you do that on your own in mind, give up collecting information in Eldaphos.


    In my words, the king did not drop his head either vertically or horizontally, and a detailed story was to be sent to meter.


    That''s why I told everyone about the details of the request, keeping in mind that I couldn''t give details because of the contract.


    "Because it is a request from the royal family, it is unavoidable that we will not give details, and we will not worry about it." "It will be helpful if you say that." It is said that the request ising from people of the monarch ss in the future.


    Chloe folded his arms and nodded with joy, like his own child.


    "Maybe this is ... I skipped the B ss and got promoted to the A ss." "Oh ... I''m really scared of Kanna''s scary ce."


    Chloe agrees, half-fifty and half-joking, when Fima tells him to tease. There is no such good story.


    "But what about Real''s escort?" "Leave it to Chloe."


    With Chloe today, you can detect the static electricity of hiding people and prepare for a surprise attack. It should be perfect as an escort.


    "She may have forgotten, but Chloe ranks higher in adventurer than me. Is she stronger than me in pure fighting power?" "I don''t have a nightmare for me," "In this case, I can''t really predict what to do next.


    Real agreed as a warrior to Chloe''s bitterugh.


    "I don''t think Kanna''s personality is wonderful, but in the fight he''s so relentless like evil spirits." "Yes.


    These guys are arbitrarily selfish.


    Punishment �� �� For the time being, Chloe will decideter.

 223 Episode 262 I Have Wonderful Things That Are Too Large To Fit In The Takumi Storage

    Preparation was already in ce, and departure was four days after receiving the request. In the meantime, I was told by an Eldaphos civilian how to take care of Lixil grass and how to deal with the monsters that live near it.


    Although the civilian did not lose his administrative stance toward me, he answered this question well, and added a note as an important note, even if he did not listen. The king may have been ordered directly, but for the adventurer, it was a basic foundation to source information in advance, and his response was gratefully honest.


    The king''s angel came and was given a letter with additional details on the request on the night of the day after the request.


    Speaking of the contents, it was followed by the collection of Rixir grass, and I thought that this was a real request.


    The additional content wasn''t directly relevant to me, but it was a huge benefit in the future.


    "That ... I don''t really want to be with you, so why don''t you?" "And if you''re gone, who will escort Real?"


    early morning. As she was preparing for the departure, Chloe hade to see him off and was worried.


    I''ve been together for some time now. Worrying, but lonely. My ears and tail were drooping.


    "I have told you beforehand that no one else can participate in the request."


    Eldafoss'' army seems to have some female soldiers, but everyone has a t chest as a matter of course. No matter how much you tighten it, it is impossible to hide Chloe''s tight and splendid boobs.


    "Well, eight days or so in a round trip. It won''t take that long. Don''t worry."


    I stroked Chloe''s head to reassure him. He is still healed by Mofumofu''s wolf ears. If you think that you will be away from this Mofumofu for at least eight days, it is not Chloe, but a little lonelinesses up.


    However, this request is important to me in many ways. You have to be enthusiastic.


    "Rather, I asked for Real and Fima while I was away."


    Real and Fima are not here. The same goes for the phantom dragon knights. Chloe ising off as a representative, and Real continues to take Fima today to support Eldaphos''s nobility.


    As I leave the escort, albeit temporarily, Chloe is the substitute. I want to do my best.


    "Mr. Kanna, are you sure you want one?" "What are you saying that you can''t take it?" "No, I''m sorry to give up, but I''m gonna give it up. It''s another matter."


    Even though her anxious expression did not change, she noticed that her eyes and drooping ears and tail were getting more power.


    "Once you get the object you want, I want you toe back as soon as possible." "I''m lonely ... I don''t feel like it."


    Chloe blushed a bit, but immediately tightened her expression and approached her face. Chloe''s eyes were taken seriously, although he seemed reluctant to look at him.


    "... I''m so worried about that" miko "that I can''t help but."


    Priestess Pia, the masked woman?


    He seemed to have met Real several times while I was preparing for the request. Unfortunately, the timing is so bad that they don''t match.


    "... I guess the shrine maiden might have intentionally avoided meeting Kanna." "Oh, I thought it was a little too."


    When the timing shifts like this, I feel something intentional.


    But now, the gamer. And Chloe is usually on the side, and from their eyes, there is no magical or physical appearance of the shrine maiden.


    Just once a day, meet with Real, chat and leave.


    The shrine maiden is an important part of Eldaphos. Even without power, her words have great power for power. It is natural to deepen exchanges with Real because of the future.


    Except for the fact that he never met me.


    "But what''s the purpose? What''s the disadvantage of the shrine maiden in face to me?" The intention of the shrine maiden "


    I''m anxious, but it''s not a concrete story. I''m just vaguely worried about the shrine maiden''s movements.


    And I didn''t tell Chloe, but I had one concern.


    Real.


    Presentation On that day, me and Real confirmed each other''s feelings. At least at that moment, there was a strong connection between me and her. Returning to Diagall, I''m going to tell her the true feelings at that time.


    But ... from that day to today, somehow I felt like my connection to Real had diminished.


    Even though he was particrly cold, he wasn''t confronted with strong emotions. Rather, Real was much more calm than Kore.


    Even though he had the worst encounter in the first meeting, he now treats him as if he had forgotten his past. Sometimes even smile. It should rather be rmended as a bridge between nations. Minimizing personalmunication and objectively judging things are praised for ying a part in politics.


    Nevertheless, it inspires my anxiety.


    "Adventurer! Ready for departure!"


    In the meantime, a soldier of the Eldafoss army, along with the job, spoke out loud.


    "... ginger. Please take care of Chloe, shrine maiden and Real for the time being." OK. If you have anything, please consult with Fima.


    With a vague anxiety, I set out to collect Rixir grass.

 224 Episode 270: I Feel Likely Open And Immoral

    Shortly after leaving the city, I asked a soldier on a horse running side by side.


    "How long can you go by horse?" "Hah ... huh. It''s about a day from here."


    The soldier''s eyes, which responded with an ambiguous reply, turned to my feet.


    You may have forgotten since a long time, but in the real world, I was an ordinary young man in the city. Of course, there must be no horse riding experience.


    If you were justing to this world, you would have asked apanion soldier to ride a horse with you,


    Right now I have a technique that is suitable for long-distance travel, namely "Ice Board". With it, you can travel as fast as other soldiers running on horses.


    As you''ve heard from the soldiers, the first day of departure is on a well-maintained road, so you can go quite fast. From there you will get off the horse and walk on foot.


    A dozen Eldafoss soldiers and me were on the request to collect Rixir grass. They carry their own homes, medical supplies, and other emergency food, but they are rtively light-weight except forbat equipment.


    The road ahead is rugged and not suitable for carrying heavy luggage. And the food for a while has to be procured locally.


    Eldafoss soldiers are equipped with bow and arrow as their basic equipment. Even those with swords always carry short bows. For them, self-sufficiency in the forest is a necessary skill, or it is a natural thing.


    For me, my motivation is different from always eating fresh, freshly cooked rice, rather than salty emergency food that is salted for storage. Very grateful.


    "����Shirayasha is a great magician." "Well, now I''m eating. I''m confident."


    The soldier''s words contained a mix of surprise and impression. The atmosphere is simr for other soldiers.


    Of course, I was very vignt at first, but when I embarked on the "Ice Board" and started riding it, it started to change. He seemed to be much softer than the Eldaphos nobles.


    Ask about it.


    "Our king hasmanded you to do an important job. To disdain you is synonymous with disdaining the king''s life. I can''t turn my life away. "" For that reason, I was vignt at first. "" Did you notice? "


    The soldiersughed bitterly at my frank words.


    "Our loyalty to the king is true, but it was a difficult story to ept the human race of the White House, but you are an extraordinarily powerful person I was able to understand enough in this short time.


    Looking at the other soldiers, they nodded. At least you can get along with them while you are receiving this request.


    (Well, not perfect.)


    Despite some dissatisfaction, I didn''t step on it and went on on the ice board.


    The night of the first day, which was advanced only by horse. From tomorrow it will be a rugged road with no maintenance. Today it was just before that.


    I had a request from the king, so I had a private tent rented out by several other soldiers for myself and spent a veryfortable night.


    Although he did not encounter the monsters on the road today, he will step into dangerous areas within Eldaphos tomorrow. It is necessary to develop courage and face in perfect condition.


    The soldiers had dinner using the flora and fauna they had hunted, and they said they only had to sleep.


    But there was something I wanted to do before that.


    After giving a word to the soldiers preparing to go to bed, I left the tent.


    After a short walk into the woods and seeing that no one was around, I dropped off my pants.


    "What is this. There is a sense of openness in this ce?"


    Nani: It''s probably because they have the custom of using the toilet. It''s been a while since I came to a different world, but outside I still feel strange.


    Nani: And I''ve been crazy outside. I''m ashamed to say that. What will I do if my blood is biased, me?


    My back was suddenly rushed when I was putting my selfish tsukkomi.


    And.


    ���� A chilling sound is heard from around the neck.


    "Oops, as expected!"


    I saw the "Yaba" extending from my neck reflected on the edge of my sight, and pulled my face.


    I know it''sing, and even if I try to prevent it, it''s really scary when it actually happens.


    Looking at me from the end, it looks like a single arrow is sticking into my neck.


    Of course, I''m pinning safely. "Reaction Ice Barrier" is installed everywhere in my clothes, forming a film of ice in response to an external attack and protecting me from lethality.


    Arrowheads The flying was prevented by the ice barrier film.


    The noise came from the direction of the arrow from the back of the forest, where visibility was inessible. It would have beenpletely unexpected to be prevented. An upsetting sign had reached here.


    The sign then hurries away. No need to rush. I was convinced of where it was going.


    I break the ice barrier when I grab a frozen arrow halfway.


    Obviously, an arrow fired to kill me. Immediately before she was fired, she felt true killing.


    I slowly put on my pants again and returned to the tent with a rxed step.


    "No homing ... what was the arrow done?"


    A soldier near me approached me, but leaned at my arrow.


    "Hey, a little."


    I look inside the night camp and find a suspicious man.


    One of the soldiers apanying this request. He was the only man with a much more stiff expression, as other soldiers became friendly while traveling on horseback.


    He sits down at the edge of me since I came back to the night camp and is down. I try to keep my eyes off me as much as possible.


    I approached him and spoke casually.


    "Good evening," "Good evening, how are you doing?"


    I''m overtly upset.


    For the time being, I presented a single arrow to my man.


    "Do you remember this guy?" "... A verymon arrow, is that?"


    It was a half-expected answer, but it wouldn''t help.


    I sighed a little and folded my bow and arrow with both hands.


    He embodied an ice mallet and mmed right beside the man.


    "Huh, huh?"


    For a moment, the man couldn''t understand what had happened, but screamed enormously when he recognized the reality of a huge ice block mming right beside him.


    "Please answer honestly.


    Short, short and cool, I muttered, and I lifted my hammer.


    Looking at my eyes holding a hammer, the man''s face stains despair. As far as I can tell, I was focused on killing the man in front of me, and my heart passed through to my eyes.


    "Bye"


    When I put my strength in both arms, I shook the hammer with all my might.


    "Oh, I shot !!!!"


    Just before the mallet reached the man''s eyebrows, a scream resounded in the night camp. It was a confession of sin, not a shout of a sacrifice.


    At that moment, I destroyed the hammer. When the ice mass hits a man, it shatters and shatters, and ice debris falls onto the man''s body.


    ���� Dosari.


    The man was safe, but fell off with his white eyes peeled and blowing bubbles. It looks like she has fainted too much of fear. It was dim and difficult to understand, but the pants were moist because of the rough phase. I don''t know.


    "I wasn''t afraid to answer honestly from the beginning."


    When I was amazed, the soldiers who watched the situation stunned came running in a hurry.


    Okay, I had no idea how to exin it.

 225 You May Have Forgotten Episode 258

    One time kindly.


    Sometimes it''s sharp.


    And sometimes she smiles without mercy.


    I "interrogated" a man who struck an arrow at my neck, attacking the middle line without alive or killing.


    "Hmmm, I see. Did you hear about everything you wanted to know?"


    I wrote the information on the parchment, fold it carefully and put it in my pocket. The man who tried to kill me was called "assassin" for the sake of convenience, but it was bare at my feet and stunned while being immersed in ice from below my neck.


    He called him an assassin, but he didn''t seem to have any special training. When she threatened, she squeezed to wash it.


    I wondered if she was telling her lies for a moment because she was too light, but the only thing she felt was desperate feelings. As long as he knew, he would have talked.


    However, I will omit what I did.


    "... Hakuyasha-dono" "Oh, what''s wrong?" "Um ... I''d like to exin to you soon." "Oh, that''s what we need."


    Assassin The fact that this frozen man was about to kill me had been heard from his mouth. So while I was interrogating this man, I never spoke.


    One of my guides and escorts apanied me trying to kill the escort. At that point, he was astonished, but opened his eyes further in his mouth asking him what was behind him. I''m unfamiliar, but apparently like the noble name. I was approached by his subordinate and dazzled me at the rewards and good treatment of sess.


    The fact that they have been silent also seems to be the limit of patience for the fact that they are newly entering.


    "I guess ... Shirayasha seemed to know in advance that his life was being targeted." I''m doing it. "


    Probably no other soldier is aiming at me except this assassin. At least at the moment, no one is going to kill him.


    It was faster than I thought, but I could tell you.


    "Actually, it''s always part of the King''s request."


    The soldiers breathed in my confession.


    This was the extra request King Eldafoss ordered me.


    At present, Eldafoss is entering a genuine friendship with Diagar. There is nothing prominent or objectionable, even if you have a dissenting opinion inwardly.


    Of course. Neither can the vassals oppose the loyalty of the king''s government. It''s impable, but it''s obvious to everyone that it doesn''t work.


    But there is definitely ainer.


    I came there and I was asked directly by the king


    If I seed in Gathering Lixil Grass, King Eldafoss will turn to me. If they fail, they may overturn their expectations and cast a shadow over the rtionships they have built up.


    The offer was a great opportunity for those who couldn''tin.


    "So I smoke them out, hear their background, and report it to the King. That''s the" back "of this job."


    As a king, you probably want to keep track of those who are on the front but opposing on the back. If a problem arises, you can either use this information to threaten, or start an investigation and forfeit its status or property. Or "knowing" alone may be more than enough.


    Soldiers I didn''t tell thispanion my soldiers because I thought it was bad, but at the time I met, I couldn''t judge if I was really credible.


    The letter from the assassination king''s request suggested this, and he had no choice but to remain silent until the actual event urred.


    In fact, one of the soldiers who apanied me tried to shoot me with an arrow. I can say that I was right.


    No way, just before entering the danger area. I didn''t expect this to happen from the first night. Of course, he was alert enough. Sign detection was constantly raised to alert levels, and the reaction ice barriers prepared for the assassination prevention were considerably more equipped than usual.


    "That''s why ... I think there are many things along the way, so I''m d to ask you."


    I don''t think it''s enough to get the "arrow" aiming at me alone. Rather, this was the beginning, and tomorrow felt like a production.


    In other words, people who are aiming for my life are gathering more and more. He is vignt about himself, but he is unlikely to follow up on his surroundings. Please protect yourself by yourself.


    After the exnation of the situation, the faces of the soldiers caught in the irresponsible dialogue

 227 Episode 210 Like An Example By Example

    "Pian?"


    Refrigerator I was reflexively aiming at the back of the forest. When I noticed, the body was moving.


    Refrigerator I lean toward my gun barrel, but I don''t see anything specifically aiming at it.


    This time is not special. When you visit an area where a wide variety of flora and fauna and monsters are inhabiting, they react indefinitely every time they ask you about it. Simr things have beenmon.


    This sign detection ability. In most cases it''s very reliable, but sometimes it''s annoying.


    "What are you doing, Shirayasha?" "... No, it''s my fault."


    Called by one of the elven soldiers, I shook my head and turned around.


    Despite the small hassle, it is still a reliable ability in an environment where you do not know when the monsters will attack. In addition, an assassin who seeks my life is lurking in this forest this time. There is no better way to be more vignt.


    Demolition "It seems that the work is over, let''s start soon"


    We started going deeper into the forest again.


    � It was just when the kannas restarted.


    A group had gathered at a crucial distance between the skilled and the barely visible in the forest.


    Nothing else. Assassins hired by influential nobles of Eldaphos who do not like diplomacy with Diagar.


    The assassin who returned from the first day was a "local recruitment" in which a powerful aristocrat brought an assassination to Cannah for money and status to a soldier who was stuck in gambling and could not turn around. As a result, he misunderstood Kanna''s abilities, and instead of failing to assassinate, he was able to extract information from his employer that was difficult to wash.


    Talents Those who were here were those who did not underestimate their skills apart from their insults to Kanna, but rather were hired at high pay by influential nobles with the greatest vignce.


    However, it is.


    Even with his mastery, assassination of Kanna was not easy. Rather, they boasted the highest difficultypared to their work.


    "... shit, is he really a human? Even if it''s called a wild animal wearing human skin, you can nod." "Don''t let him kill you.


    One of the assassin''s curse was killed by another.


    Their employers are different, and they would not imitate them in this way. But they had been cornered enough to get here.


    The assassin was very susceptible to the killing that was directed at him anyway as one of them uttered. Just with the image of turning an arrow as much as his hair, Kanna turns his eyes to "" without exhaustion. At first I thought it was a coincidence, but over and over again it made me realize that I was convinced.


    Moreover, the range is extraordinary and wide.


    You will definitely notice it within the range of the arrow. Therefore, it has to be monitored and tracked to the very limit of whether it looks like this. Fortunately, Kanna mistakenly thought it was a sign of wildlife or a monster, because the skills of the assassins to blend naturally were much better, and conversely it was the limit. .


    The same goes for sleeping. Regardless of how deep you fall asleep, if you aim a little attentively, you will awake immediately and turn your attention to the surroundings.


    Misunderstanding If you go beyond the boundaries of one step, Canna will definitely attack you. The assassins were convinced.


    "Sorry. That''s Rank C. If it''s higher or worse than Rank B, it''s a detection abilityparable to an A-rank adventurer." "I want only A to be the detection ability." The magic ceremony is hard to underestimate, above all, that you defeated the Highness of Celius.


    Target Kanna himself still tended to underestimate himself, but rather the assassins were more appreciative of their abilities.


    National Treasure In that friendly match, Celius brought out, but it was only with his high ability that he could master it. Speaking of adventurers, it is definitely an influential personparable to B rank. At the same time, even though the defense was on the same side, the ability of the same rank had been proven.


    Although unknown to the assassins, wind spiritism has now been added, and their strength has improved. In other words, the current ability of Kanna has grown to that of B-rank adventurers without any price.


    Surprise The assassins who are here are holders of skills specializing in assassination. B-rank adventurers can be buried if they are limited to fighting in their own arena.


    However, Kanna is not surprising. You will be noticed when you n to strike unexpectedly, and if you fight, you will jump into the ring that your opponent is waiting for.


    The opponent is a strong enemy who defeated Celius. In addition, there are skilled soldiers around it.


    For the assassin, it is a n of the n to challenge the target from the front. After all efforts, it is equal to thest resort of preparing for Tamaki. There were no fools here jumping in on the n.


    However, it is a fact that it is closed in all directions.


    Where pride is in assassination, they have their own job. However, any further failure to do this would seriously undermine the reputation of Eldafoss''s nobles. There was a danger that if they were bad, they would move from being targeted to being able to be sealed.


    I just want to avoid that.


    ���� Finally, one conclusion was reached.


    Are: "If this happens ... I''ll use it."


    As soon as one of the assassins uttered a stiff voice, tensions ran into the rest of the world.


    It''s thest move that everyone in this ce could float on in their heads, saying, "It''s all there is," but they couldn''t take it.


    "... Is it okay? If you do poorly, it will even damage Eldaphos, not to mention us."


    Despite his fears, the assassin protested with a heavy voice.


    "In this case, the only cost is to close your eyes. Fortunately, when" Are "rampages, Eldafoss has a" Dragon Sword. In the worst case, hit him and kill him. " "Rather, if the dragon sword and ''Are'' fall together, it will be a profit."


    As the words were exchanged, the assassins were uplifting, but one of them suddenly said.


    "But ... if you use ''Are'', its responsibilities could extend to us." "There''s no problem with that."


    The first person to respond to the assassin who spoke of usible fears.


    "The monkey has already been given permission to use" are "from you." "... Hmm, if you are that person," "I''ll leave it to your imagination."


    But he was convinced that everyone was imagining the same person''s face without any difference. Touching Ale was the most abhorrent and forbidden for anyone living in Eldafoss.


    Given the current situation of Eldaphos, only one person can "permit" it.


    "Of course, I don''t want to use it with me. I''m sticking to thest minute, but I''m not at a loss when ites to time. Everyone will move with that in mind."


    They all nodded to the words of heavy and strong determination.


    ���� At this time, they did not know.


    Scenario When a man we are trying to kill is involved, we can call it a "n" but go in a different direction.

 229 Episode 221 The Mouth Is Often Said To Be A Source Of Calamity, But It Is Not Annoying.

    I threw my heart at risk of shrinking, and hurried deep into the forest.


    I''m sorry for the elf soldiers, but they''re still exposed. It is said that other demons do note close to this area due to the effects of "Danger of Ashken". I have no choice but to pray for that. For now, there is a note left.


    "Oh yes. If there are too many obstacles, you can''t use ice boards or kick des.


    There are too many tree roots and terrain uplifts, so using poorly will slow down your nerves more than running.


    Nevertheless, thanks to the good legs that have been trained sinceing to this world, we can run through the forest without difficulty.


    ���� The roar was roaring many times, irregrly.


    "Are you going there right now? ... I feel depressed."


    It is exactly the feeling of jumping into the dead area from myself, and I am not really wrong. As you approach the root of the roar, the killing bes more intense.


    I want to escape right away if I can fulfill it. Or, I want to take a trusted friend-Chloe and Fima. If it does, Real will be the most encouraging.


    However.


    quickly.


    The spirit has been singing me all the time. Just before the spirits are usually taken care of, if they speak in such a desperate manner, they cannot be ignored.


    "I hope you can tell me exactly what you have, but the spirits!"


    Apart from the great spirits like Sylvait, the spirits that aremon in nature are conscious bodies that have no ego. I''ll respond to you, but I won''t call you. It''s even rarer to have a clear will.


    It''s easy to imagine that this is so good, just as the rare situation is happening right now.


    Demon "Whether a demones out or a snakees out ..."


    I hurried ahead, forcing my mind that seemed to be nervous by a joke.


    At ����, we go back a little before the "roar" reaches the nes.


    An old building was located slightly away from the Lixil grass habitat.


    If it isrge, it is a venue where nobles hold parties. Even elves that have twice the life of humans have passed the age of being built as old.


    There are only a few pirs supporting the ceiling. Overgrown nts are eroding inside, and flowers grow from everywhere.


    At the back of the spacious space, there was an altar as if worshiping something. And the pedestal of the altar contained a jewel containing suspicious light.


    Those who want to assassinate Kanna are now gathering in front of the altar.


    The surroundings are silent, and the only thing that can be heard faintly is the leaf sound of the wind. This is because even ordinary animals can''t step on them, not just demons.


    The jewels on the altar signaled an evil sign. It is natural that monsters and animals do not approach. A living creature with a normal instinct would not be able to stay close to this. If you stop for a long time, your mind stops before your heart. Such madness dominated this space.


    Everyone wears tension while learning how to control the mind as an assassin. When one person swallows, the sound of the swallowing sounds strange.


    Even if they don''t have the knowledge, they must be children and understand if they are here.


    "This" is a contraindication that must never be touched.


    Nearly all of the assassins were entertained when facing the jewel.


    Can I really release this?


    Despite the instructions from "The One Without Yangot", is it really nice to ept them honestly? Maybe we are trying to reach out to the irreparable.


    But ����.


    Of those who are hesitant, only one person has taken the first step.


    He was the first to use "this", and was instructed directly by "Yango-to-no-Kano".


    He steps on the jewel with a gait, as if he were floating in the heat. In the meantime, what was taken out of the pocket was a dagger. The de lit a dubious glow in response to the light of the jewel.


    "Well, wait!"


    One raises his voice unintentionally but does not stop him.


    He knew by reason. "This" is not something that anyone can touch. If you put your hand on it, it will surely be a kind of "destroy". Because of the assassin''s employment of death, he felt that his death was imminent.


    However, his intuition could be called an obsession, and the dominance was overwhelmed and ruled.


    I can''t doubt my head, and my heart is filled with the voice of "Yangot no One." Believing that unleashing "this" is your mission.


    "Wow! Wow!"


    I heard a voice from a distance and grabbed my body from behind.


    Without hesitation, he slid a dagger de around the neck of the person who grabbed his body. Fresh blood gushing out of the cut wound.


    The highest priority for him now is the release of this. Those who disturb it should be eliminated. So if you''re a friend, if you block yourself, you have to die.


    Despite dyeing himself red, he jumps out to the jewel.


    And he pushed his dagger into a jewel.


    As you run through the woods, you will jump into an open space.


    Are they made naturally or artificially? In the center of the open space was a building that was eroded by vegetation.


    "... I remember something."


    At first nce, the atmosphere resembled that of the archaeological site that fought against the archaeological site of Diagar, Lakesis. Maybe it was built in the same age.


    And, after all, the murmur that shakes the skines from that building.


    "... I don''t think it''s an explosion."


    The next moment I muttered.


    An old building has "exploded."

 230 Episode 213 Regret

    e? Did I say bad?


    "���� What if it''s blurry?"


    I embodied the ice barrier in a hurry. At the next moment, the shards of the sted building collided with the ice wall and shattered.


    "Absolutely ..."


    Overlook the debris of the building and look at the source of the explosion. The view is obstructed by the soaring dust.


    However, only an unpleasant premonition shook his skin.


    And.


    ����Goooooooooooooooooooooooohhhhhh !


    Dust blew away with a roar that shook the soul.


    Just ten seconds ago there was an old building. When the dust clears, there is one huge shadow.


    "... It''s a lie."


    I muttered stunned.


    In short, a long neck and tail creature with a pair of wings.


    Dragon There was a giant jade-colored there.


    Ryu This is a form of embodying ��which Japanese people who have touched fantasy to some extent will firste to mind.


    "Why there is a dragon in the territory of the elf ..."


    What is that? Is that the "disaster of ashes" that the elven soldiers were saying?


    When I was nervously swallowing my saliva, I suddenly found a moving object at the feet of the dragon. When I squinted my eyes, I seemed to have the whole body covered with a mantle.


    "T, help ����"


    He reaches out to me as if begging for his life. However, in the middle of words, the dragon is crushed by the forefoot swinging down. I didn''t even scream the screams.


    "����Who knows where, but Minami"


    For the time being, I will join hands and pray for the underworld.


    Unfortunately, the next time I raised my face, my eyes met the dragon.


    What is transmitted is the urge of violence, which cannot help but destroy everything you see.


    The dragon opens its mouth wide when you lift its long neck. Then the air suddenly flowed into the mouth.


    "Yabbetsu!"


    I instantly realized the kick de and fled to the side at full speed.


    ����Dontsu! !


    "Now!"


    A superpressed air bullet was released from the dragon''s mouth. Landed where I was a moment ago. The contained air was released at once, causing a terrible explosion. Despite being out of range, I was caught in the aftermath of the explosion and lost my bnce and rolled to the ground.


    "Kupa ... it''s too intense."


    When I looked up and looked at the dragon, I was opening my mouth again.


    "I''m not going to do it again!


    Refrigerator Cannon embodies a turret on the right back and fires. When he hit a dragon just before firing an air bullet, his face jumped up. Air bombs are released into the sky and explode. The whole area shook greatly.


    "... I''m not going to leave any dust if I hit it directly."


    To be honest, I want to turn right away and run away. It''s just two attacks, but it''spletely out of my hands. Especially if you have no friends.


    Help me! !


    Spirit If there is no voice of screaming in sorrow, he has already escaped.


    "Rather help me please!"


    Breath I ignored my screaming and the dragon attacked violently. Then, as if it turned out to be out of the question, he came out with his sharp fangs exposed.


    Use the eleration of the kick de to avoid the approaching fangs. However, converting the assault momentum into rotation, the long tail was mmed at me.


    "Gha !?"


    The ice on the back of the armor is received, but the mass is too different. He was blown off like a leaf, feeling the bones in his body creaking.


    "Well, the spirit of the wind! Please!"


    Talks to the spirits and raises the wind, damping the momentum blown away. The impact of hitting the ground has been reduced.


    "Uh, it feels bad ..."


    I feel like I was shaking ten times more than on a roller coaster. The inside of my head gets jerky and nauseous.


    The dragon flew over the wings when its wings fluttered, as it couldn''t take this state. Then fire and collect air in your mouth.


    "Isn''t itpletely mon * n!"


    Desperately leaving while screaming. A series of bombs of air bombs fell down on the ground, following me.


    "I can''t help you!"


    The refrigeration cannon is one-sided when left in the sky. I fire and shoot at the wings of the dragon. The dragon, which was concentrated on the attack, was unable to avoid evasion, and was shot down by wings, lost bnce in the air and crashed.


    "I''m still going!"


    Refrigerator Cannon fires a turret in both hands. He also produced ice gravels and cones, hitting all the way to the dragon.


    "I always have this!"


    Embodies a giant ice cannonball and fires by hitting an ice hammer. Hit the rising dragon. She fell down to the ground again with a sad voice.


    "Hah ... huh ... a little time"


    My head was shaking because of my mental power. Hold your hands on your knees and hold your breath a little.


    The dust soared again by my attack.


    "Yeah, did you?"


    I got it! g yourself! ?


    As expected, the dragon rises while blowing off dust with its wings. As you can see, there is no scar on the scales on the body surface.


    "What a good monster!"


    I wanted to hold my head. The current attack was my maximum firepower. Even if you have it, you can kill it or how to beat it.


    ��������Goooooooooooooooooooooooohhhhhh !


    Once again, the dragon barked high. It seems that she is trembling just by listening as usual.


    But ����.


    "Hmm?"


    I felt a slightly strange sign in the roar of the dragon.


    "Is this screaming?"


    Look back at the dragon''s eyes looking at you. It is indiscriminate impulse of destruction. But somehow, I found a different color there.


    "Maybe ... is that" help "that dragon !?"


    Help me! !


    The spirits shouted at once to answer my question.


    "... No, how is it?"


    Although I finally understood the spirit''s begging, the following issues came up immediately.


    In other words, how to help that dragon.


    In the first ce.


    "What do you want to help out with ?! I''d be d if you could tell me about that too!


    The reaction to the dragon''s movements was dyed, probably because he was distracted by the intrusion of the spirits. The dragon moved his wings again, this time flying towards me instead of over the sky. It reduces your distance at a much faster rate than simply charging.


    I was reflexively embodying a giant ice hammer and swinging it down.


    "Ah"


    After I noticed, it was a festivalter. With a roar, the mallet sinks into the ground with the dragon''s head. The lower body was lifted by the rush of momentum, and after a slight stagnation, it made a noise and fell to the ground.

 231 Episode 214: &Amp;Quot;Isn&Amp;#39;T This Guy Really Good? ] Recently Started Thinking.

    �������� ������������.


    Silence hurts. Even the noisy spirits are quiet. If the spirit had a "face", it might have been turned into a silent protest with eyes.


    For the time being, the ice hammer has disappeared and the dragon''s head that has copsed on the ground is peeped. The scene, with its torso on the ground and mostly buried from the base of the neck, is very surreal.


    "Wow, it''s the prototype"


    The dragon''s head, halfway buried in the bottom of the hole, almost retained its original shape. Terrible endurance. It should have been more powerful than it was when he learned spiritism, but it''s surprising that it''s still safe to hit him.


    "... No, I''m not impressed."


    The Super Giant Ice Hammer boasts the greatest power in my hand. If you are still intact with that, you can finally get help. Wind spirits can be used to assist, but they can''t count on attacking due tock of training.


    As a matter of fact, the dragon up to this point is far from "serious". In human terms, it''s like shaking off a bug that flies around in front of you.


    Breathing alone scattered hatred and murder that was not odd, and destroyed the whole area. If you look around you, you will find huge craters everywhere due to the effects of being released from the sky. If you were to be rampaged in this way, it would be no exaggeration to say "disaster".


    "Do you want to call Chloe?


    As far as local attack power is concerned, Chloe''s "Thunderde" is higher than me. I easily cut the barrier of Lakesis'' thread that I couldn''t prate. She or she might be able to cut the tough scales of a dragon.


    But, of course, there is no Chloe here. From here to Chloe''s waiting Eldafoss, four days at normal speed. It takes three days no matter how hurry.


    "In three days, the whole area is likely to be wastnd."


    It''s still good if you stop here and go on a rampage. Although there is a problem because the Lixil grass colony is nearby.


    At worst, an unprecedented catastrophe if you leave here to the city of Eldafoss. Unlike here, the dragon can fly in the sky. Perhaps they will reach the city in less than a day. That alone must be avoided.


    That said, to be clear, this ispletely out of my hands. That''s a story that even A-rank adventurers have to pull out.


    Relying on a woman who falls in love is full ofpassion as a man, but it is finally necessary to have Real go on a business trip.


    "Now, the question is how to call him, but it''s bad."


    It seems a little too long. The dragon awoke while thinking about this and that.


    The dragon straddles its limbs while pping itsrge wings and struggles to pull out its buried head. It is only a little left to regainplete freedom.


    "How can I do that?"


    I''m too short on time. If you have no time to get lost, you have to decide.


    �� �� �� Immerse yourself in your mind to shake your mind.


    Exercise spiritism for a few days or weeks and you''ll get some time.


    The elf soldiers who have been with me have been left alone, but will eventually wake up. And if you search for me who is not nearby and search around, you will find me stunned and a frozen dragon.


    After that, I have no choice but to work hard in Eldafoss.


    "Oh, hey, promises can be postponed. Why are you, crazy cat?"


    I muttered a bad curse and raised my spirit.


    The dragon is free in a matter of seconds. Within a few seconds, he will squeeze out his mental power and image as much as possible, and make a solid "ice coffin".


    No ����! !


    The intense will of the spirits shakes my head. However, this is a consultation I can''t ask.


    "Bad, but let''s hear what you say!"


    There is nothing to help if this guy is now rampaging. The spirits that are trying to resist are twisted down with spirit and collect the cold of the cold at a stretch.


    In the meantime, the dragon''s head was finally released from the ground.


    But it''s toote.


    "I''ll be with you for a while!"


    He speaks to the dragon and speaks to the spirit to exercise his art.


    However, shortly before that, the eyes and eyes of the dragon who lifted the skewer crossed.


    "��������������������?"


    ���� I stopped the implementation of "Ice Coffin".


    Not because he was persuaded by the spirit.


    I stopped spiritism on my own.


    From the eyes of the dragon, the willingness of violence that had been dwelling had disappeared.


    Instead, there is intelligent light.


    At least, there was no sign of an immediate attack.


    Kanna: "Thank you, Child of ''"


    ...?


    Whose voice is it now?


    Looking at the right and the left, there is no other person except me. The only other thing in this space is the front dragon.


    "For a long time, he often released me who had been tied up by" The guy "... I hope it would have helped me to be a little more gentle and sane, if possible."


    The voice you heares from the front.


    The only thing in front is the dragon that shakes off the dust on his head.


    ����������������������������.


    "Sha, shabetta aaaaaaaaaa! ??" Kanna "The reaction is a little hurt, the child of" "


    The dragon sighed to me, astounding.


    Well, it''s a fantasy world, but the ones who have spoken so clearly have been limited to human-shaped creatures. From that rule of thumb, who can expect a dragon to speak.


    Good "Is it about time now?" "Ah, yeah.


    The speed of switching is one of my few feats. I was surprised and wondered how the dragon would utter a human voice or biologically, but it was a waste of time to worry. The area is cut off neatly and turned to the dragon again.


    You have eyes that look at something strange.


    If anything, I think it''s an eye.

 232 Story 215

    His voice, unknown or unknown, was heard by young and young, mature and mature, and old. It was a strange voice.


    "Can you recognize that you''ve been manipted all the time?" Bowel "Um. I was ruled by [Yatsu] and had been sealed for a long time so far. I will boil back and forth. "


    "Gurururu ..." groans from the back of the dragon''s throat. Apparently it seems quite angry. I do not know the feeling. However, the hatred that came out when he was rampaging might have been because he had been manipting, but his man and his emotions were leaking.


    As you might guess from the story of the dragon, my quick blow seemed to trigger the dragon back to sanity.


    It''s no wonder I don''t fix old TV.


    "To be precise, it''s the power of a strong spirit. It shook my soul and got me out of the spell that controlled me."


    Apparently I happened to beat the best way to save the dragon.


    "But such a powerful blow is the first time I realize my existence. I was about to lose my consciousness." "I''m sorry."


    I just broke with my usual momentum. I''m really sorry about that.


    "Well, that''s how I got away from the puppet and I woke up like this."


    I apologized while scratching my head, and the dragon smiled bitterly.


    But why have the spirits begged to help the dragon?


    Until now, I had spoken in response to my intentions, but there was almost no call from that side.


    No way to help the demon beast?


    "What happened?" Ryu "Yeah, I''ve seen it so far, the impression is quite different and it''s a bit strange."


    I''ve seen dragon monsters several times, including flying dragons like Vallier. But the dragons in front of me are all different.


    It''s not that simple, being intelligent or speaking.


    It can''t be helped to seem more fundamentally different from the Demon Beast framework.


    "I''m really a child of ''Kanna''. Do you read as you are with ''intuition''? Only then would Sylvait recognize you?" "���� !?" "You release Sylvait Thank you very much for that. "


    Why doesn''t this dragon know, even though he doesn''t tell Real about the existence of Sylvait?


    "I feel her strong from you. I''m d that the wind spirits are on your side. And, oh, apparently, you''re giving" Science "from outside Sylvait."


    I''m finally getting lost.


    What is the existence of this "dragon"?


    I finally came here to realize that Sylvait''s name wasn''t correct, and that it was abnormal before the spirit could be recognized.


    Fantasy Even though some people have known the existence of the "spirit" as knowledge since they came to the world, they have never met anyone who actually recognizes it.


    And he called me "Kannako".


    The word came out of the mouth of Seraphide and Sylvait. A name that has the same sound as my name, but has a firm meaning.


    "Well, don''t you notice yet?" "What?"


    The dragon barked high, spreading its wings wide.


    ����The back trembles.


    Not because he felt fear in the direction of the dragon. Rather, on the contrary, a feeling of excitement erupted throughout the body.


    In response to his screaming, the Wind Spirit surrounding me became more and more sign. Feelings close to the delight of the spirits overflow.


    ���� And the strongest sign of the spirit was felt from the front.


    An overwhelming storm gives off a solid presence, giving you the feeling that you are "looking ahead".


    "No way!"


    I was making a big mistake.


    I knew the answer from the beginning. However, I was too obsessed with themon sense of this world to ept it.


    I just wanted to be able to feel as it was.


    Yes, as if I felt Sylvait.


    "No way!"


    The dragon looked straight at me, who opened my eyes.


    "My name is the wind spirit dragon" Framiris. "I am the guardian of the spirit."


    In front of me was a connection to the Spirit.


    This also exins why the spirits were so desperate. I wanted to be helped by being manipted.

 233 Episode 216 Re: Wanko Tackler

    The sense of incongruity in mepletely disappears. The dragon named Framiris in front of me was once again recognized as a "spirit".


    However, not everything was satisfactory.


    There is no doubt that milis is a spirit. "Intuition" in me tells me. The sense is absolute for a "spiritualist" who epts the world as it is.


    That''s why the existence of "" has finally disappeared.


    The dragon I''ve encountered so far is definitely a monster. Valerie is no exception. Nevertheless, the fact that Valeries and milis arepletely different entities is also different.


    It seems that my head is angry at the "difference" that I can not describe.


    "... A dragon is essentially a guardian of spirits."


    To answer my question, milis spoke again with the words he said.


    "A long time ago, there were many whomunicated with the spirit. Most were good, but some were evil. Strong powers were used to protect the spirit and its associated beings from them. We needed a deterrent with the role of our dragon. "" It''s like a police for spirits. "


    No, wait a minute. Did you say something very important now?


    "Was there more spiritualists in the past?" "Yes, but there was no one who gave you two" reasons "directly from the Great Spirit, as you did."


    I can turn my eyes on it.


    And sorrow was in Framilis'' voice.


    "But one day, many dragons turned into monsters, and their mighty power began to scatter great evil not only around the spirits, but probably many dragons now in this world have It is a descendant of my brother who has be a beast. ''''


    In other words, the dragon was originally a spirit, but it gradually changed to a demon from some time.


    "There will be very few dragons, like my genie, who belong to pure spirits, and if I am not released from the spell with your hands, I willpletely lose reason and be a monster. "Yes, that''s right.


    Overheating One after another, my questions seem toe up, and honestly, my head feels a bit. Brainbor is the job of Fima, and my job is physicalbor.


    ����I''m not in charge of trouble.


    It might have been an extra word, but if you don''t say it, I feel like it''s useless, so I mutter it in my heart.


    "The main thing that protects the spirits is when you act when the spirits are harmed. Why is it that you have been treated as a monster?"


    Isn''t it defamation?


    "No, the name is probably not wrong. For the elves, though."


    I had a bad feeling about it.


    "You must know. The fact that my guardian had been harmed. It was released by your hand." "Liberation? Pia."


    Wasn''t it?


    If the dragon is the guardian of the spirit.


    The very first thing to be saved would have been sealed until recently.


    "To help Sylvait?" "Yes. I stormed the elf city to rescue the great spirit of the wind, Sylvait."


    The dragon who said he was attacking.


    Is there any basis just to be called disaster?


    "I went to the city of the Elves with all the sacrifice to rescue Sylvait. In fact, I have used the Elves in this hand to turn my hostility against me. It''s not strange at all. ''''


    Well, if the guardian, who is your significance, is captured, you will be overdoing. It''s bad for an elf who has been sacrificed in the past, but I''m also a spirit and spirit. I''m mentally closer to milis.


    "But it ended up failing ... oh, bad."


    He said he was careless, but milis shook his head.


    "I''m sorry. It''s true I''ve failed. And it''s important that Sylvait be free. If you did it for me, I''d be d."


    That''s what I really wanted to say was the emotion that came from the voice of Framiris.


    "But I''ll ask you again. Why couldn''t I save Sylvait? And it''s even been sealed."


    ...... No, wait a minute?


    I said myself and tilted my head.


    The attempt to rescue Sylvait failed, resulting in milis being sealed off as "The Ashes."


    But why did you take the trouble of brainwashing?


    Another question has surfaced, and it is almost time for vomiting.


    "There was a kin of a guy." "A guy?"


    This is the word that Framilis said when he showed his intense anger. Perhaps it''s pointing to someone.


    "I wonder if you should stop using pronouns. You''re still deep enough to be able tomunicate through the breath of Aun." "Well, that''s sorry.


    How much resentment I''m so upset. It''s normal on the surface with care for me, but the inside is angry at the eruption volcano.


    "... but I''ll tell you about your rtives."


    It''s round. Please be honest.


    �� �� However, the name spoken out of Framilis''s mouth shocked me more than enough.


    A great blessing, "Join to the guy, his name."


    I didn''t expect toe here and hear the name.


    A great blessing: "I was taken hostage to Sealed Sylvait, and my heart was manipted by my hand to breach the city of the Elves."


    Maniptes the mind using a thread. Perhaps he had a brain-washing ability. I forcibly shook his brainwash, but that doesn''t work for other guys.


    "... My goal is just to rescue Sylvait, and if I could do it, I wasn''t willing to sprinkle destruction. Again, this is just an excuse."


    Even if you''re ready to make a sacrifice, it''s a prerequisite to dirty your hands. He knew he would carry that burden. Nevertheless, it is a great sacrifice in the result of maniption. I cannot regret even if I regret.


    The great blessing, "I''ve been leaping for a long time and acting with some intent. I don''t know why I sealed my brain and sealed it, but it always had a purpose."


    Great Blessings It was known from Emperor Diagar that he had been behind history for a long time. However, it was a long time ago that milis was sealed. The organization has existed for quite some time, because the framilis was "for long before."


    Maybe I''m involved with people who are far more dangerous than originally nned.


    "Maybe that''s what Eldafoss is like today," a great blessing, "One pir is probably hiding in. Probably it''s digging into the heart of the country."


    Great Blessing This is going to be a serious situation. After all, it took a lot of time and effort topletely release the sealed Framiris. You can be sure of your eyes.


    Endless doubts give rise to new worries, and I want to decide to sleep.


    ֱ �� However, immediately after this, further shocks hit me.


    "Mr. Kanna !!" "Hmm? ...... Chloe?"


    Mysteriously, the familiar ck-haired wolf girl appeared from the back of the forest if he turned his voice.


    "Kanna-san!" "What''s Chloe. Why are you here?" "Kanna-san!" "No, listen to people!"


    Chloe screaming and rushing with all her power, tackling my waist. He took a lot of damage to his abdomen and rolled down on the ground with Chloe clinging to him.


    I feel like this before.


    "Geho, Geho ... Oh, why are you here?" "Yeah." "Okay, so I''m a little calm down."


    Cling to the waist and forcibly peel off Chloe rubbing his head. If you leave it alone, it seems to go around forever.


    "What happened to Real Guard, Tsukao?"


    "I''m so sorry! Mr. Kanna, I''m sorry!"


    Chloe lifted her face when she lifted her hand from the belly and shouted,


    "If you do not do this, Real will be married!"


    ����������������������������.


    ����������������������������.


    ����������������������������.


    "Happy!?!"


    What do you mean! ?


    What happened while I was away!

 234 Episode 217 The Situation Seems To Have Progressed While Yasha Was Away

    A few hours after Kanna departs El Dafoss.


    Along with Real, Chloe and Fima, who are waiting in one of the guests, exchange words.


    "Mr. Kanna, are you okay?" "It''s just a matter of worrying. It''s a Kanna. Even if there''s something, you''ll get through."


    It was a pretty terrible statement in the absence of him, but he has umted a lot of achievements. Chloe agreed, but he was worried.


    "I mean, I feel like I''m always involved in something troublesome this time, and I can''t help helping."


    That''s a really bad word.


    "Hey, Really do you think so too?" "Hmm ... uh ... yes.


    Fima talked about Real, but her response was slow. It''s like being distracted by something else.


    "What''s wrong, Real? Is that something you care about?" "No ... nothing."


    In spite of denying, the empty real above somewhere. Both her and Chloe feel ufortable in her unusual appearance.


    "... Fima"


    Chloe pointed at her ears and lips. Upon reading that intent, the gamer activates a magical ceremony and maniptes the wind to ensure that no other conversations leak.


    "So what happened? It''s a secret story while Real is on the side." "... I was told before Kanna left."


    ע�� Be careful about the state of the shrine maiden and Real.


    Telling Kanna''s words, Fima bes a suspicious face.


    "I know about the shrine maiden, but are you Real too?"


    I knew that Kanna wasn''t the one who uttered meaningless words at such times. That''s enough grounds for vignce.


    (But then, what did Kanna feel ufortable with Real?)


    Fima puts her in thought.


    The most conceivable is the contact between Real and the shrine maiden. On the contrary, it is hard to think otherwise. The shrine maiden absolutely met Real only when Kanna was out of the seat.


    But Chloe and Fima were always present just because Kanna wasn''t there. Although Fima remembers the conversation between Real and the shrine maiden, there was nothing special that distrusted him. It was all about ramblings.


    (... if there''s anything, now the kanna is definitely gone. But I''ll be back in a week or so. What can I do in such a short time?)


    Chloe leaks out on the side of the doubting Fima.


    "Speaking of which, Real. I''m strangely getting along with His Highness. I''m sorry." "What happened, suddenly." "No, I was just wondering. In fact, he was supposed to be angry enough to provoke Mr. Kanna.


    Real is now acting like a diplomat. That''s why even a frustrating partner must be mild on the surface.


    However, Real''s attitude was apparently softened, even with that added. It sounds a bit strange, as Chloe says.


    (����Wait a minute)


    Fima remembers.


    I certainly remember every conversation between Real and the shrine maiden. There are no suspicious points in it.


    But once, there was a conversation that I and I didn''t know.


    Did he hear from Real''s mouth?


    (After that party, Real is seeing the shrine maiden alone!)


    �� �� �� If at that time, some sort of "preparation" had ended.


    (The inception started earlier, not today. Then, is that closing now when Kanna is absent?)


    All is just spection with no evidence. Nevertheless, after arriving at this conclusion, there is a fuss.


    Chloe tries to call out to Fima, who suddenly shuts down, but she looks up and looks at the door of the room.


    The knocking sound from outside echoes into the room a littleter.


    When Fima responds and opens the door, there is a shrine maiden and Celius. Behind him was an escort escort elf.


    "... What kind of business is it?" "It seems that Real has decided to use it."


    Fima raises her inner eyebrows with an attitude that just says what is stupid. Of course, it still has a soft smile on the surface. She turns around and asks Real for her opinion, and she nods silently.


    Despite feeling inevitable, Fima opened the door and greeted Ceria and the shrine maiden inside.


    "His Highness Celius," "Oh, Real, too.


    A strangely windy celius. Fima turned his attention to the shrine maiden behind him.


    The shrine maiden is still wearing a mask. Although it feels unknown, it is not different from before. No more and no less.


    "That''s what you are doing today, What are you doing today?" "I''m about to get a" reply. "I''ming up. Let''s hear the story from" Miko "." Yeah ... I''ve been pondering. ''''


    Upon hearing this conversation, Fima was convinced that his reasoning was true. At the same time he cursed his enthusiasm. I was too distracted by the rtionship between Real and Kanna, and I was too alert.


    Despite the shame, Fima had no choice but to watch the situation. Chloe silently gazes at the Serias, as if he finally felt a disturbing sign.


    Seriously, while Fima and Chloe were nervous, they didn''t even know.


    "Well then ... will you marry me?" "Yes"


    With no hesitation, Real answered.


    "I will be Eldaphos''s royal family ... let''s be your wife, if it is for the good future of Diagal and Eldaphos"


    In a situation far beyond expectations, Fima and Chloe opened their eyes and lost words.


    Paxuri.


    The shrine maiden was unaware that he was lifting the edge of his mouth small.

 235 Episode 218: The Great Mountains Suddenly Appears On The Great Plains

    �r �� �� By the time I was aware, it was already toote.


    It''s a stale word, but there''s no better wording.


    (What''s really happening ...?)


    The marriage of Real and Celius. As he witnessed the preparation proceed steadily, Fima felt nearly horrified.


    Only two days after Kanna left. By that time, preparations for the marriage ceremony had already been almostpleted.


    No, preparation must have been underway for some time. It was just done secretly so that Kanna and Fima would not notice.


    Probably, the information must have been thoroughly regted. Not to mention the flow of supplies, even the little rumors that married around the canna were eliminated.


    (When Real and the shrine maiden were in secret, did you include it so far?


    Real is currently a diplomat from the Diagar side. Earlier, he was a general leading the Knights in the Diagar Empire. There is no way that such an important person can form a marriage with a royal family in another country.


    Above all, Real has once refused to offer a court from Serias. The duel between Kanna and Celias, which was a battle of strange odds, went at least to refuse Celia''s offer.


    You can''t think of it as usual, just talking to the shrine maiden and changing your mind.


    (And ... even if some sort of "threat" is being done, Real''s attitude is too natural.)


    The body that keeps the Knights as Real. He is not only involved in battle but also in the politics of the country, and has learned one or two of the abdominal tricks. There is no trick to act so that the secret is not realized.


    But Fima knew.


    What kind of feeling Real had in his chest.


    How strong were you with the same man as the same woman?


    (If there is a threat that overturns that feeling, it is unlikely that you will not yell it.)


    It would be until then if you call it a woman''s intuition. Perhaps, Real''s stomach was just as good as Fima''s imagination.


    Even so, Fima was convinced of her guess.


    (but����)


    There is no evidence but conviction. That was the whole thing.


    "Hello, Fima-sama"


    ���R The consciousness that was deeply immersed in thinking emerged.


    Now, Real is in the process of dressing up his costumes. It seems that only limited numbers can be seen until "Production", and Fima was waiting outside the room.


    There, the shrine maiden in question appeared.


    "Oh, maybe you were in the process of thinking? I''m sorry." "No, it''s okay. I''m sorry."


    There is something to think about the shrine maiden. Inrge quantities.


    But it''s not the moment to reveal it.


    Fima thanked her for being a royal daughter. Because I have been dealing with the dark nobles in the pce since I was a child, I can talk to the strange elves in front of me with a smile.


    (Of course, this woman is involved in Real''s change of heart. But what did you do?)


    Fima knows that there is a magician who seals the ego of a person and maniptes it at will.


    That''s why the first thing I suspected was brainwashing. Real thought he was being manipted by a shrine maiden.


    After a case with Lacesis, Fima had learned about magical methods that act on the spirit in case of emergency. Based on that, she asionally looked into Real for any suspicious magic.


    Of course, it''s easy for you to be careful. Physical contact with the object is required to find out if a magical form has been installed. I was able to touch Real without much pain because of the same sex.


    But the results were not good.


    At least, there was no sign that Lacesis or �l �� somebody hid a magic ceremony against Real.


    (Before that, Real could not detect any suspicious magic.)


    I looked at the opportunity many times, but I couldn''t feel any magic other than her from Real''s body. Real was fine at all in the magical sense.


    (And it is unlikely that the drug was used even on the physical side.)


    Real is a half-dragon family. Its strong body does not ept half-life drugs. If you use powerful medicines that affect the body of the Dragon people, they will interfere with your daily life. But there are no signs of that.


    Now Real is healthy itself. It is a natural body that can not be seen mentally and physically abnormal.


    (That''s why now I have to get some information from this shrine maiden)


    Making full use of self-control and exercising his facial muscles with full power, Fima produced a natural smile with all his power.


    "So, what kind of business?"


    Even though the shrine maiden''s words seem to copse with a smile like an iron mask, Fima survives with an enthusiasm.


    "Are you in the process of dressing up now?" "Yes. I had to be shut out if I had to look at anything other than the limited ones." It''s not fun to do, so that''s why I''m looking forward to it. "


    Suddenly, the shrine maiden puts his finger on his chin.


    "But I was preparing in advance, and I thought it would not take long to adjust the costumes, but it''s not over yet."


    Fima is a little confused as to whether to say or not, while looking away.


    "������ The ones that were prepared in advance seemed too small to wear." "��? He didn''t enter. "


    The shrine maiden who didn''t get the point just tilts her head.


    For a pure elf, the problems facing Real today are probably not the pin.


    Daughter (Sorry. I and Chloe are bigger than others, but Real''s is a different dimension. I can''t enter)


    Elf women generally sound good when they are called slender, but anyway their breasts are thin. Naturally, the prepared clothes will be in ordance with it.


    In short, the elf''s outfit was too small to amodate Real''s too rich breasts.


    But that worked in a way.


    Real costumes need to be re-measured. It seems to divert something prepared in advance, but it takes time.


    Along with this, the dates for the engagement ceremony have been slightly postponed.


    "Can Fima also attend the marriage ceremony?" "Yes, if you can forgive me." "It was good. It seems that the Knights of Diagal wille."


    From the task of handing over the parent letter, to the story of "marriage" was inevitably raised. The Diagar knights were quite upset. Poor turmoil could lead to Diagall''s responsibility. Regardless, if Real was in danger, the person in question was so positive that he couldn''t move.


    And it''s the same with Fima who can''t move.


    If ����


    "By the way, who is Chloe? It doesn''t seem to be together ..." "She leaves her seat on duty."


    This question was as expected, and Fima spoke the answer he had prepared.


    As the shrine maiden says, Chloe is not here.


    Once the schedule was confirmed, Fima turned to Chloe.


    Marriage ceremony �� �� �� I want you to let Kanna know "" in a hurry.


    "sorry. If you get out of Real''s escort, it will seriously damage your adventurer''s achievements. "But," "Such a thing is trivialpared to the big thing in front of you." "Mr. Chlo�� ..." I can''t do anything if I''m here. At least, I can only run as a messenger. ''


    If wisdom does not turn, he will despise himself, but Chloe will be in a top ss as an adventurer. I understood the meaning of what Fima was saying.


    Achievement and responsibility are two sides of the same coin. Once you take on the role of escort, if you abandon it on your own, albeit temporarily, it casts a huge shadow on your career as an adventurer. Further to Kanna, there is a forest area where many monsters live in addition to the intuition of thend. It is extremely dangerous to enter such a ce alone.


    Nevertheless, Chloe did not hesitate.


    "I can''t overlook them silently, such as their rtionship breaking apart in this way. Please be reassured, which Fima. I''ll show you this great god Chloe!


    �� �� Chloe followed Kanna alone. I know the approximate direction they headed. The rest depends on Chloe''s sense of smell. After all this, we have no choice but to pray for Chloe.


    As a matter of fact, even the gamer has no idea what will change if Chloe is in time.


    But that''s why we expect.


    While continuing the conversation with the shrine maiden, Fima holds a small hope behind the smile on the iron mask.


    Um, if that man always exceeds the expectations of others.


    (Even the shrine maiden jumps over. I believe you, Kanna.)

 236 Episode 219: Wedding Hall Right Below The Charge!

    With the help of the costumer''s insomnia and sleep, Real''s "Hareki" waspleted sessfully. The marriage ceremony was finally performed.


    �� It was four days since Kanna departed.


    The ceremony is held in El Dafoss''s cathedral. This ce, which usually has a quiet atmosphere, attracts many people now and is waiting for "the time" now or now.


    At first, Real was a "half of the dragon race," and although he had already settled his aristocracy, it seemed that it was still a long way to gain the understanding of themon ss.


    But opening the lid was surprisingly smooth. There is no noticeable rebound, and the ceremony proceeds as nned.


    Atst, neither Kanna nor Chloe appeared on Eldafoss before the marriage ceremony.


    Men and women standing in front of the altar. They will soon be joined.


    Real wears a pure white dress. It had a beauty as if it had embodied the culmination of the "bride" that everyone imagined.


    The beauty of her is such that the presence of Celius to be her son-inw is sometimes forgotten or blurred. The person in question was fascinated by Real''s bride and had no problem as he did not care about the reactions around him.


    "Real, I will never forget this day." "I am, too, Your Highness Celius." Married couple, "Call me Celius. We will be this day." "Yes, Celius."


    Real smiles and nods to the words of Celius. His face was full of happiness, and he seemed to be more pleased with this marriage.


    Myself ���� And Real perceived it like someone else.


    (It''s a strange feeling ... Is this the dream?)


    I now really want to be Ceris'' wife. That is best.


    On the other hand, I had no emotion about the fact. I feel like I''m objectively looking at myself.


    Real''s inward tilt leaned in line with the Fimma sitting in his seat. Fima is the delegate''s delegate and sits in the front row. In addition, Tenryu and Genryu Twin Knights were also present.


    The knights were nervous, and Fima looked frustrated.


    After his marriage to Celius, Fima asked Real several times. "Do you really want to marry Your Highness Celius?" However, Real''s answer returned each time remained the same.


    He married Celias and became part of the Eldafoss royal family, helping to develop the Eldafoss Diagart twins. That''s Real''s mission. Nothing more important than that.


    There shouldn''t be anything important ...


    (Why am I thinking of Kanna?)


    Tribal man. Until now, there has been some connection, and we have had some deep exchanges. Emperor Diagall has a strong reputation, and she is so escorted when Real is assigned to carry a parent letter. He was also recognized by King Eldafoss for his ability and is now on a special mission.


    It should be just that man.


    I trust him in his ability and rely on him. But it''s nothing more or less.


    But somehow his face flickers in his head.


    ����I knew the truth.


    At one point, he thought of that man. That fact is still rooted in me.


    Now, I have no thought for Kanna anymore.


    In the first ce, I do not even know what feelings I had.


    Just why?


    I am relieved that Kanna is not here. That was strange and it couldn''t be helped.


    �� The shrine maiden was watching the situation behind the mask.


    (It looks like it''s going well)


    The shrine maiden knew that Real''s feelings were picking up. Therefore, I was satisfied that Real was losing her feelings for Kanna.


    Real''s feelings for Kanna still remain in her heart.


    But he could not recognize it correctly. I know as knowledge, but I don''t feel it.


    It''s not long (... the time left for "this me" isn''t the limit right now, but I need to be in a ce where "yoriyo" can be reached just in case)


    When Real was captured by Urfilia, her birth was revealed as a result of washing her. When the shrine maiden secretly received the report, it felt exactly like Heaven''smand.


    Great Blessing ���� Because you are an elf, you can''t defeat yourself, the mainstay of Rin.


    That arrogance has led to past blunders.


    That''s why she took the lesson from her head and thought first of all how to tear off Real and Kanna.


    (In that regard, I have to thank His Highness Celius, who wasted the Lixil medicine and managed to keep him away from Eldaphos.)


    After performing a duel called Kanna with a friendly match.


    Certainly, although he was almost injured, he used himself thest stored Lixil drug.


    I was disappointed that the former was too good. Because Celius had a great talent as a magician.


    Also, if you injure yourself badly, your neck may be physically separated from your torso, and your opponent may have been tempered for positional reasons.


    Until now, neither in training nor in simted battles, there has been no injury and no defeat.


    Therefore, he was upset by humiliating defeat and suffering some wounds, and unnecessarily consumed precious chemicals that had no need to use.


    King Eldafoss was furious at his son''s folly, while the shrine maiden nned. This is a chance to pull Canna away from Real.


    And as a result of the shrine maiden''s advice to the king, she seeded in separating Kanna from Real.


    That''s not all.


    An assassination unit has already been sent to where Kanna is heading. Most of theposition is of the hands of those who do not like the rtionship with Diagar, but some of them have been breathed by shrine maiden.


    That''s fine if the assassination unit seeds in clearing Canna. If not, he''s given his back. Rather, it was more convenient as a shrine maiden to use those hands.


    (If the married couple, Celius, defeats the dragon, the rtionship between them will be solid.)


    A different person In the original schedule, you should have defeated the dragon, but that''s all. Above all, getting rid of that guy was a top priority.


    Great blessing (My ''has been licked by that man like never before; it must be buried here)


    Story At a nce, pebble on the roadside without blessing. However, the pebbles have arge gap in the "" to be traced. That is where the fix ising.


    "Then, acknowledging each other as apanion and kissing the oath.


    Finally, the ceremony is oversized.


    Celias and Real stared and dyed their cheeks. Everyone in this cathedral knows what will be done. Still, there is a tense air.


    The only concern for a shrine maiden is the lineage of the Ryu people in Real. The strong mental power that dwells in it is ridiculous.


    That is why the shrine maiden sealed the feeling of "love someone" from within Real. This intense feeling of fighting for the first and second ce among the possessions of human beings may draw out the "fate hidden in the blood of the elf".


    That man (but this creates guilt in Real; even if he regains the feeling of "love," he will not be freed from the elf''s blood)


    This marriage ceremony was a necessary step for the shrine maiden to secure Real.


    There is still more to do, but that''s reassuring anyway.


    It took only a few seconds before I realized that was a big mistake.


    Guo O O O O O O O O O O O O O Tsu Tsu Tsu! !


    Without notice, suddenly.


    A roar that shook the soul resounded from somewhere.


    In an abrupt event, Celius, who was on the verge of putting her lips on, separated from Real. Inside the cathedral, people began to make noise.


    And ����.


    A dragon appears through the cathedral ceiling.


    A person is a person whose voice and thoughts are blown away when the surprise exceeds the allowable amount. Even if you witness a sight that can be said to be a shout of a nose, the scream will not go up.


    Oddly enough, there was a distance between the curious and the seats. The dragon, which descended with a roaring and copsed ceiling, justnded with a noise.


    Few people know it is a dragon, once called "The Disaster of Ashken," but everyone still breathes at the appearance of exposing the majestic giant.


    In a shrine where silence drifts in a different way than before.


    "Sometimes, little kanna !? I don''t think it''s a bit too much!" I ''m sorry for that! "


    Too ridiculous reverberations echo in the destroyed cathedral.


    If you look closely, there were two figures on the back of the dragon. The conversation is now with them.


    That one half jumps down.


    A young man with white hair and red eyes.


    "Bad, I''ll break the wedding pleasantly and painfully!"


    Real and Celias. Pointing at the two, the adventurer �� Kanna, called Shirayasha, vigorously broke down.


    ����The shrine maiden gets to know.


    See how dangerous the man you turned to the enemy is.

 237 Episode 220: The Ceiling Breaks Through

    ǰ Shortly before the dragonnded in the shrine.


    A great blessing, "What is that shrine maiden a pir of?" "Yes." Rinne shrine maiden "-The true ruler who has been operating Eldafoss from behind the scenes. That is him."


    Great Blessing I heard the words of the dragon and the point went. Until now, the shrine maiden has avoided contact with me in order to avoid discovering that she is "".


    Tenken Probably, I had already purchased my information in advance.


    The request for collecting Rixir grass is also paid by the shrine maiden.


    Keep me away from Eldafoss. And my own disposition. Perhaps with the intention of these two, he advised the king to make a request. At all, borate.


    Stupid prince And behind the scenes, he is working on a wedding with Real. It''s a silly story.


    "Hey Chloe! It''s today that the wedding takes ce!"


    Ask Chloe clinging to my back.


    "That''s right, it was originally supposed to be done a little earlier, but it has been extended to this day due to various problems. However, since it was the information when I left Eldaphos, I can''t say that, but "I have to believe it now ..."


    Chloe said I was toothpaste.


    "... I''m sorry, if we were more vignt of the shrine maiden, and if we could reach Mr. Kanna sooner" I don''t want to me even if there is a bow. "


    Chloe hardly drank and ate, and in less than half the time we spent four days on a digested journey. Given that hardship, I can only be grateful.


    "Nevertheless, I was saved, milis. At this pace, it seems to be in time." "It''s trivialpared to the benefits of releasing me and Sylvait.


    Lyxil grass is inhabited four days from El Dafos at normal speed. Chloe ran with all his might and was two days away. When we return to El Dafos, Real''s wedding is over. If you think normally, it is already packed.


    But we are now on the back of Framiris.


    He is riding on the back of a dragon flying in the sky, heading for Eldaphos.


    After hearing from Chloe about the circumstances that led to Real''s marriage story, milis was the first toe up with a way to return quickly. He had a flying direct flight.


    Unlike the ground, there are no obstacles in the sky. Even if there are monsters flying in the sky, they will not catch up with the flight speed of milis, and even if theye into contact, they will be blown away by breath.


    If it''s an empty move, it''s straight to Eldafoss. Originally, the headwinds were ordered by the wind spirits to be alleviated. Thanks to this, milis was able to speed up without hesitation.


    When Chlo�� was surprised at first, she exined to her that she was not an enemy, but she was convinced and epted, saying "... well, Kanna." I couldn''t understand it, but I didn''t mention it because it was easy to persuade me.


    However, there are still concerns.


    Even if the travel time is settled, there is no idea at this time what to do if you actually get to El Dafos in time for Pere Real''s wedding.


    Real is being manipted by Miko. Not wrong at all. But how does Rinne no Miko do it? Or how can we break Real''s brainwashing?


    "What about it, milis?"


    Of these, the one who knows the most about the shrine maiden is milis. He must get as much information as he can.


    "Actually, the shrine maiden itself has no fighting power, but as long as you are in Eldafoss, where there are many elves, the shrine maiden has the strongest power." "... What?" "He can control the ���� elf." "Is that ... I''m sure he''s" brainwashing "the elf?"


    milis denies Chloe''s words.


    "It''s not that easy. It''s literal" domination. "


    milis tells him to pause for a while, and to emphasize further.


    "Themand of the shrine maiden is the highest priority to take precedence over, and it is imprinted in the blood of the elf." "Imprinted?" The elf will obey. "


    It was as if the tribe of Elves was "being created by someone".


    "Oh," "Chloe?" "I''m sorry for what Fima said. There''s no sign of magical tweaking in Real, like my time."


    Really. In one case of Laces, did Fima first consider magical brainwashing? However, no trace was found.


    "Of course. The rule of the shrine maiden is nothing special to the elves.


    If you are obliged to obey the shrine maiden at the level of your instinct as a living creature, there is no need for the hassle of magic.


    "The Miko of Rinne thus never acted outright, and he had long manipted Eldaphos from the shadows as a counselor to the king." "It was as if he had seen it." She was deprived of her ego and turned into a puppet, but from the spirit it is a collection of wills without her ego. The body remembers even if I have no consciousness. "


    It''s just small, but it casts a shadow on milis''s voice. Although it could not be helped, it was aplicated feeling that it was being manipted in a good way.


    "... Framiris. You''ve heard that you were" sealed "nearly a thousand years ago. If you listen to what we''ve heard so far, the" Rinne shrine maiden "has been around since that time. I''m sorry that it sounds like


    Chloe asked, confident in his words.


    "That''s right." Rinne Miko "has been lurking in Eldafoss since ancient times." That is, if you have a substitute, "" Not so. Even now, "Rinne Miko" is just one person. " "... Isn''t that impossible, even if it''s a long-lived elf?"


    Sure, that''s exactly what Chloe says. It''s a long time ago that the story of "The Death of Ashken" was rampaged. Even though they are elves with a longer lifespan than their race, they are still up to about 160 years old. Those who lived at that time should have died long ago. From that time on, it is impossible for Rinne no Miko to be the same person.


    "It''s normal, but he makes it possible. Don''t walk across a lot of bodies." "Walk through a body ...?"


    As soon as I heard those words, a bad feeling arose in me.


    He intuitively realized that it was the greatest "liver" to talk about the current situation.


    "Rinne shrine maiden controls an elven woman with the strongest magical power and the most beautiful appearance at that time, robbing its body. And when the body reaches the end of its life, it renews itself into" Yoriyo " Look at the right person and move on to the next body before the body rots. "" No way ... a shrine maiden "" Yes. The shrine maiden has been around since the birth of the country of Eldaphos. The existence of only the spirit. "So, in a sense, if only the physical body is limited, the shrine maiden today will be more than a teen generation."


    In other words, the true aim of the shrine maiden is ����.


    "As far as you can tell, it''s likely that Real was the woman who was chosen to be the current generation." "Is this marriage riot an excuse for a shrine maiden to make sure Real is at hand !?"


    And ultimately, he intends to rob Real''s body.


    "I''m sorry, shit!"


    Can you do that!


    If you think a little calm after you get angry, an unnatural pointes to mind.


    "But why is it more real?"


    He certainly has a high magic power, but the only magical form that can be used is support magic that focuses on strengthening the body. Earlier, he had drawn the blood of the Elven royal family, but at the same time inherited the blood of the Imperial Diagar ���� dragon people.


    "I don''t know, it''s out of time. Look."


    Looking ahead, prompted by milis, the city of Eldaphos was beginning to be seen. At this speed. Within a few minutes, we arrive.


    Many surprises have been discovered, but there is one thing to do right now.


    "So Mr. Kanna. What are you going to do? The area around the cathedral where the marriage ceremony is held is, of course, strictly guarded.


    "I''m going to get into a shy show," "Oh, I''m sorry for the bad feeling," I ordered milis, as Chloe was twitching her face. "Framiris! The ceiling of the cathedral is missing! So pleasend in a ce where no one is there!"


    Following my instructions, Framiris reached the sky of the cathedral for a moment and stagnates for the moment, and the next moment she burst into the gorgeous ceiling of the cathedral from both feet.


    ���� And.


    "Bad, I''ll break the wedding pleasantly and painfully!"


    I came down to the cathedral where the ceiling copsed, and shouted at Cerus and Real on the stage.


    To regain what was about to be robbed.

 238 Episode 221: It&Amp;#39;S Really Dangerous To Show His Back (Limited To Enemies)

    It''s good to get into the shy economy, but ... actually it''s no n. Until then, as usual.


    I turn to Real, standing in front of the priest alongside Celius.


    There is a desire to fall in love with her dressed in a pure white dress. However, I feel more annoyed by the existence of Celius who stands on the side.


    After a while, Cerias finally recovers from the shock and screams.


    "Kii, you! What are you doing!" Your Highness Celias: "That''s right, you should have married Real, you should talk to me first."


    No matter what, I will never forgive you.


    I was ring at my words in a terrible manner, but my waist was quite close. His gaze nces at the giant body behind me. Is it not possible to be bothered?


    Nevertheless, Celias nces at Real with a nce and then screams, still pulling his face.


    "Why do you need the forgiveness of your race! This is an important ceremony that will lead to the glory of Eldaphos and Diagar. It is not a problem for the adventurers of the race to speak out." "I am a race I don''t care if you''re an adventurer or something like that.I came to Real escort at the request of Emperor Diagar directly. It should be possible. ''''


    For the time being, I''m going to talk about what I''ve been thinking about.


    From my point of view, the escort was about to get married without knowing it. In addition, the employer is not the escort target but the target boss. Despite the fact, my source should not be so wrong.


    "Canna"


    Really dressed Real calls me with his usual voice. As expected, he is an active knightmander. No dust shakes in front of the powerful dragon.


    "I mean you. I thought I''d do something again, but I''m sure. I didn''t think I would attend with a dragon." I wasn''t expecting it to go with me. ''''


    The eyes of me and Real intersect. Finally, I realized the strangeness that I felt recently.


    "I wanted to get married to Celius. Is that not good?" "Oh, no." "As Celius says, if I connect with Celias, the rtionship between Eldaphos and Diagal will be firm."


    It''s like hearing someday, somewhere.


    `` And if I am half-blooded by the dragons, by marrying to the Eldaphos royal family, it should be a big step in eliminating the prejudice of the Eldaphoss to the dragon people. ''''


    Everything is normal as for voice, facial expression, gesture and behavior.


    The feelings for the country are real. For this reason, marriage to Celius must be of great significance.


    Real remains Real.


    But.


    "I don''t think you''ve heard of that county." "Kanna, ask me. This is important."


    I do not notice.


    I''ve always focused on the subtleties of people. He has read strong emotions and has been vignt against hostility and malice.


    "Hey Real. Do you like the prince there?" "Why do you hear such a thing?" "Okay, answer! Do you really like Cereals and you''re going to get married!" "It''s ����"


    When I was talking about the "profit" of marrying Celias, I wasn''t lost. But her voice stopped at my question.


    "Re, Real?"


    Serias also asks Real if she is worried about the answer, but she does not answer.


    "... I don''t feel it necessary to answer that question." "Oh, Real !?" "It''s good. I understand enough."


    I couldn''t feel "heat" from her voice now.


    She was calm while talking about her marriage to Celius. There is no ups and downs in the emotions, just the facts.


    He was too cold before marriage. Fragments such as feelings of love for Celius are not included.


    ���� Feelings to think of someone.


    It had disappeared from Real.


    I was alert to strong emotions and couldn''t notice "zero emotions". That''s why I missed it.


    I red at "Rinne Miko", which I found in my seat.


    Although she is still a masked figure and can not express her expression, she feels strong hostility even at a distance. But I''m even more angry.


    But what do you do when you know Real''s condition?


    ording to milis, Real is never manipted. She simply follows the shrine maiden''s orders in her own will as an elf. I have no idea how to release them from the shrine maiden''s "rule".


    When you go there, you get a bit sad about Cerias, who is appalled without getting the answer she wants.


    As if you were looking forward to marrying Real, Real has no romance.


    Indeed, a political marriage without love. It is cold from the beginning. You''re sorry.


    Oh no, I can''t forgive it. In any form, I''m too jealous if I thought I could get Real from my wife or I could do that freely.


    I was getting angry.


    No, his anger had umted a lot from the beginning, but his murderous intentions, especially against Celius, were soaring.


    At this time it is unknown how to release Real.


    Then it''s time to earn time.


    It just had a good look.


    "Is it absolutely against marriage to Cerias?"


    I pretended to think a bit, and then pointed to Celius as "buzz." The person pointed blinks his eyes, but I dismiss it.


    "I don''t seem to be able to beat me. I can''t forgive marriage to Real. Hey, Mr. Celius!"


    He was angry, but did not bite immediately.


    Once, Celius has been defeated against me. Regardless of the external situation, he himself understands it best.


    That''s fine if Celius gets on my provocation and tries to rematch. If you do it again, you can earn some time.


    If you don''t take the provocation, that''s fine. The story follows a parallel line and you can still earn some time. In the meantime, discuss specific measures with Consultation with Fima. If I give her and the information that Framiris has to her, some breakthrough may be opened.


    It''s not a bad hand if you think about it instantly.


    ���� But I had forgotten one here.


    "... I see, it sounds good."


    A new voice came from "Rinne no Miko", who stood up from his seat. Talk while walking here.


    Law "Aside from the rude behavior of Mr. Shirayasha, the story is a parallel line as it is. I do not know when I can resume the marriage ceremony. I am not depressed by what he is saying." Mikoden !? "


    Celius utters a surprised voice, but the shrine maiden continues.


    "The friendly match between HH Celius and Shirayasha has not yet been settled. If this is the case, let''s take the opportunity to rematch and make it clear in ck and white, and let''s lower each other''s drinking."


    What is this woman aiming for?


    A shrine maiden passes by milis. milis screams and grumbles, but the shrine maiden ispletely insidious.


    And pass me.


    With the meds, he certainlyughed. As if you were proud.


    ���� Good, crush?


    (Wait, "Kannako")


    milis is stopped when he tries to embody the maximum power ice hammer. Halfway before the embodiment, I obeyed.


    He turned his dissatisfied face to milis, and he spoke in a whisper that only I could hear.


    (After killing a shrine maiden, she doesn''t always return to her ce. At least endure until she finds a breakthrough ... (It was a great chance)


    A shrine maiden, I''ve found my life.


    I red at the shrine maiden passing by with murderous intent.


    The shrine maiden stands between us and Reals, not knowing that his life was the light of the wind.


    By the way, what kind of hand does the shrine maiden beat?


    Anyway, it''s definitely not good, but now.


    "Speaking of which, that friendly match was kept by Real-sama."


    Indeed, the ce was offered by Real to keep the fuss.


    But why do you dare to say it here? "That''s exactly what the shrine maiden said. To get Kanna to be convinced, I''m convinced that Celias will have a rematch with him and win."


    The serias is "Eh, really?" The person himself is the best to put it down.


    "�� But, Cerius has not yet healed the injury he had in the friendly game the other day. This would obviously be an unfair match."


    Lie! No matter who sees you, !


    The shrine maiden continued before she tried to object.


    "Then, I think it''s necessary to set up an agent to settle with Hakuyasha, instead of His Highness Celius. Hey, Real?"


    No, wait a minute.


    No way, this woman ... more! ?


    It was toote when I noticed the shrine maiden.


    "Then ... I''ll fight Kanna on behalf of Celius."


    No other, Real Farbert dered it.


    "... This is really unexpected."


    I look up in heaven unintentionally.


    Behind the ceiling, which copsed and had a better view, was a hated, clear sky.

 239 Episode 222: There Is Something I Can Do, Something I Want, Something I Want

    It was terrible.


    Who wouldn''t want to fight Real if he had a fight against Cerias?


    Despite the unexpected development, it was barely possible to achieve "time gain" as the original purpose.


    "That''s all the information I have. Ask Chloe for any other details." "... I have a lot of things to say, but I''m going to swallow it all. Missing things "


    Having Real ready, I now have time to talk to Fima. That said, it was just a fraction of the time. It is not enough to continue consulting for a long time.


    The duel is in the garden of the Royal Castle. There was just enough space to fight. We are in the corner right now. Of course, Framiris is the same.


    After listening to my story, Fima puts her hand on her chin and is immersed in thinking. Because there is no way to release Real, the heart of the gamer now depends.


    "Do you really need to lend me a hand?"


    milis''s offer is gratefully rejected. If this is a simple "battle", I''m generously helping him, but this time it''s a "duel". You can''t break one-on-one.


    "�� I have no chance of winning, Mr. Kanna."


    Both me and Chloe have ever seen Real. He is an active knightmander and the ability of former A-rank adventurers is not Date.


    "I don''t know ... at least there is an eye on being killed."


    As expected, I can''t say "I can win" with confidence. At best, "I will not lose immediately" is the best.


    Suddenly, the noise from one corner of the nobility came to watch the duel. Apparently, Real is ready.


    "No, he''s cool!"


    Real, again, appeared with Serias and a shrine maiden.


    Real, who appeared in the duel, was neither a light armor nor a full body armor, but a gorgeous armor that extrudedpletely as a woman. It was. It is unknown whether there is actually a princess knight in this world.


    It seems that the current princess knight is more "like" than the bride before. Prosperous beauty coexisted in Real''s bravery.


    But nobles are more interested in the giant swords on the back than in the beauty of Real. It looks so disproportionate with the delicate body that it looks so disproportionately.


    I''m really nervous when I wonder if I''ll be in front of that great sword. It can be expected that you will be able to make adjustments if you use real, but now you are being ordered by a shrine maiden. I muste to kill me seriously.


    The shrine maiden''s hand was holding a magic wand Sylvait. Perhaps it was brought out as a check on milis. In fact, the Sylvait sealed in it has been released, and all that remains on the staff is the power of the remaining Kas. For now, you can safely ignore it.


    "I''m ready, Kanna!"


    Real''s well-known voice resonated so far.


    Is it finally time out?


    "... is this a critical moment?"


    In this battle, even if he could win, he said what happened.


    Even if he stopped the marriage of Celias and Real, Real remains under the control of the shrine maiden. Eventually, they will n a marriage between them. Then the situation will only get worse.


    "... Oh, now I have to bet on this!"


    Immediately before I take a step towards the battle. Until then, Fima, who had been deeply absorbed in thinking, suddenly uttered a voice. And look at my face with serious eyes.


    "Kanna, I''ll just check one. Real is missing only the" feelings of thinking of someone. "Is there any doubt that the usual" emotions and emotions "remain?" , Probably, but that''s ���� "


    �� �� �� Suddenly, Fimayered her own on my lips.


    "����������" "���������� No, what are you doing?"


    Violently I suddenly put in a tsukkomi at the time of the gamer''s sudden. But don''t worry about my words.


    "Hey, Chloe!" "Oh! Do you want me too?" "Oh, good!


    Do you understand? ?


    And as soon as I stopped, Chloeid her with my lips as prompted by the Fima.


    "No, so what !?"


    Emergency situations Pink atmosphere is wee, but it''s more of a color now.


    Fima tells me, blushing her cheeks, whether she''s finally embarrassing.


    Anger "Okay? Let Real as much as possible while fighting."


    If you get angry in situations where you can''t expect anything but that, you''ll be out of control.


    Toku "I''m sorry, I can''t afford to give a detailed exnation and I''m not confident to be honest. But there''s only a breakthrough I can think of at this point."


    Fima''s voice is serious. I was told that I was seriously saying.


    Then you don''t need toin anymore.


    "Now, go and Canna. Be sure to help Real." "I absolutely do not want to end my rtionship in this way."


    I received their words and just nodded strongly.


    I left them and stood in front of Real.


    "I kept you waiting""��������"


    Real pulled out his big sword, instead of saying he could reply. The aristocrats breathed, gazing at her with a light hand and a huge reward in one hand.


    The most astounding thing is Cereals sitting in a guest room that had been prepared for some time. The shrine maiden standing next to her is also small and surprised.


    "Come on. I''m somewhat interested in how much you''ve grown since the beginning."


    There are things you can do.


    There are things that are desired.


    I''m willing to do that.


    Then there is no need to hesitate anymore.


    Perhaps this is the first andst chance.


    ���� Defeat Real and release her from the rule of "Rinne Miko".


    A woman who fell in love No way, she would fight seriously to help her. Ironically, there is a degree.


    But we''ll do everything!

 240 Episode 223: Impressed By Romance

    "OK, get started"


    The battle begins solemnly with the shrine maiden''s deration.


    "Wow"


    Refrigerators As soon as I start, I''m on both arms. And embody the all-new ice cone. My maximum firepower that does not require preparation time and can be hit with immediate effect.


    "All shots, all at once!"


    Fire all of it at Real. It ''s all you can do without dust.


    Refrigerator Real shook his sword casually. It''s a simple stripping. The bullet alone is destroyed, and the wind pressure that is created causes all ice cones to be blown away.


    "Still more!"


    I keep on embodying and firing at Real. Anyway, attack, attack, attack, and take control of the battle.


    "It''s warm"


    Real held his sword beside him and stepped in at once. Despite the strength of his legs, the cathedral floor was cracked.


    And as it was, it came into the ice cone barrage.


    "A little !?"


    The refrigeration gun swords only the iing warhead, ignoring all others. The ice cones reach Real''s body, but at the moment they collide, they scatter as silly as sswork. It''s like standing on a tank with a handgun alone.


    Shortly after being surprised, Real stepped down and shook his great sword. There is no choice of "defense". I suddenly hit my own body with a strong wind and left to y from the spot.


    A giant sword passes through the space I was on the verge of and hits the ground. The stone floor rises, as if a local explosion urred, and the debris stters.


    It does not include anything, such as small work, but uses its body without exhaustion. And toughness to make the most of it.


    This is because we have gained some experience of fighting.


    Real is strong. I know what I know, as if I permeate myself.


    Is this what is called a dragon sword?


    I roll as if mmed on the ground and stand up as it is. Watching for pursuit, he borates, but Real stops with his sword.


    "What''s going on, this is going to be over in no time." I don''t know. "


    He didn''t actually stock anything, but he seemed to be alert on his own. It''s a profit.


    Nevertheless, it has just started, but now I know.


    "But now you know. No matter how much you fiddle, there''s no one who doesn''t."


    That''s exactly what Real says.


    I knew.


    No matter how crazy you go, there is a much more "just path". It is said that there are people who are weak, striking, how much superiority of the situation, even overturned


    Overwhelming propulsion with defense that does not shake even with a half attack. And the attack power that is exerted and exerted to the fullest.


    It''s simple and clear. That''s why there was a perfect strength without any gaps.


    "I''m really sorry for Kanna, but I''ll let you down here for the future of Eldaphos and Diagar!"


    Real holds the sword in the upper berth and approaches again with a sharp step.


    Perhaps what leads to Real is spiritism, which is embodied in external power. A liquid nitrogen bomb, a giant ice cannon, or a hammer-ss attack will not be sessful.


    But it must be understood by Real. That''s why when I enter, I''m going tounch an onught.


    It''s an ideal form for a warrior. There is no enemy if you fight from the front. He doesn''t shake even if there are some traps.


    Evil way, you can''t beat Real in any way.


    Originally, the best thing is not to fight against those who said that. You lose when you face the front.


    However, it is no good just now.


    There is a woman who fell in love.


    If you escape here, it will be lost forever.


    Then you have to fight.


    Real''s great sword approaching.


    I cover my right armor with ice armor, one sizerger than my arm.


    And I shook it.


    Another method of attack using wind spiritism, which came to mind when thinking of the refrigeration gun ����.


    It is difficult to control and even has the potential to self-destruct if poor, so it has been sealed halfway up to this point. I tried it once and didn''t practice much.


    Danger However, we are dealing with Real now. I''m not afraid to win here because I''m a little afraid.


    I thought before the war began that I could only fight against Real today.


    I think that.


    If you omit all the purpose and construction,


    It''s a very simple story.


    "I want to look cool in front of my favorite girl !!"


    If you can''t beat the evil, there is only one way you can take it.


    Until I follow the path.


    Power Against Pereal from the front!


    Shock hand back "!!"


    ���� Dogontsu! !


    A violent impact sound roared into the shrine.


    "Nah !?" "Yoshisha!"


    Real to be skipped.


    And I''m alive.


    My ice gloves beat Real''s great sword.


    The mechanism is straightforward.


    I just mounted the barrel of the refrigeration gun so that it points toward the elbow instead of the end of the fist. And release thepressed air from there and increase the fist''s momentum.


    The danger is simply that if you push the fist pneumatically too hard, your shoulder joints will be dislodged.


    In fact, throbbing and pain have urred in the right body including the shoulders. The body will self-destruct from the inside if you keep hitting it many times.


    Still.


    Puts mental power on the back of the ice, amplifies it with the driving force of the wind, andunches a fist. An attack that makes the most of spiritism thanks to its close range and the back of heavy mines. Severely local and close to zero range, it isparable to a giant ice cannonball in terms of power alone.


    "How real is this? This is fifty-fifty."


    Literally, I turn my fist at Real, who is upset by the shock she lost. I returned to me and nced at me, but I couldn''t feel the mysterious and intimidating feeling.


    "Well, here''s the real game! Let''s go, Real!"


    We stepped in at the same time, and the fist and sword crossed.

 241 Episode 224: It&Amp;#39;S A Spectacle I Seen One Day

    Real was wondering.


    True, Canna has grown more than before. Riding at incredible speed along the average adventurer''s path, it is now strong enough to be known to the Empire.


    I know that it''s not just luck. Despite being helped by some people, Kanna''s own power was undoubtedly drawn to it.


    Even so ... this situation is too abnormal.


    "Happy!"


    The sword swings down thousands of thousands of times. Strike down the sword without putting anything in the hands, keeping the movement that has stained the body.


    No special things are required. What I need is the technology to fully transfer my power to the sword. The master, Riedial, drove it thoroughly.


    And that''s a deadly killer if it gets to the extreme. An average adventurer can''t even defend. Aside from dragons and beasts, suicide is equivalent to hitting a man of the race from the front.


    It should be.


    "Darshappa !!"


    Kanna swings her right arm over her ice-covered back. Just before that, air blows out from the "tube" attached to the back of the back of the hand, and the speed of the fist elerates immediately.


    When a fist and a sword collide, the sound of a collision that could even wind up the st reverberates, and both are flipped away from each other.


    Since the beginning of this duel, it has been a long time since I started to collide. Kanna surpassed that many.


    (Why ?! Why can''t you push it all too !?)


    Real knows that Kanna hates such "frontal collisions" the most. He is the man who puts all his or her energies into taking measures and surprisingly making his opponent not show his abilities.


    The man is now more than equal with Real. Despite his craft, he hasn''t yet defeated a man who was supposed to be disadvantaged. That was a real puzzle in Real.


    Suddenly, he catches a familiar form at the edge of his sight. A red-haired tribe and a ck-haired beast who watch the battle between them.


    Pichi.


    Real did not notice a small tongue leaking from his mouth. She doesn''t even realize that Kanna is still a major factor.


    "Relieved"


    Kanna knew every moment that Real shook his consciousness for something else. As the sword crosses and leaves, Kanna''s left hand flies.


    What is far from my hand is a small ice sphere that fits in my fist. As it shattered in the air, pure white cold covered the area.


    The breeze is cold enough to freeze in an instant if it is a normal person or a beast. But for Real it''s the same. The skin is slightly shiny.


    But Kanna''s purpose was not freezing.


    Due to the white cold air, Real''s view bes zero for a moment and loses sight of Kanna. Real immediately swings his sword and dissipates cold. He is trying to intercept and beware of attacks from blind spots.


    "Ura!"


    Probably, Kanna was approaching right in front of me.


    Opponents always aim for surprises. Prejudice is backfired. The response was one step behind the attack from the front, which would normally be the best aim.


    Barely holding the sword face in ce of a shield, just a simple, frontal shot thrown into it.


    "Guh !?"


    Although there is no damage, the body bes rigid and slows down due to the weight of the attack.


    I felt ufortable just before I was relieved to have prevented it.


    Light A surefire heavy attack, but that''s it. Compared to the strong impact up to this point, it is quite much.


    It was toote when I noticed something wrong. Shock abdomen. Severe pain runs with a slight dy.


    Real''s abdomen was pierced by his left arm, which was covered in the canna''s ice. A tube simr to the right arm extends from the elbow.


    Decoy Driving from the front is just a blow. Kanna''s favorite was her left arm, which was shot in pursuit with her right hand hit.


    "Don''t lick, boy!"


    I was able to taste this much pain during my training with Riedial. Not surprising.


    Real forcibly blows the canna regardless of the pain. Kanna retreats while losing her posture to the beat. I swing my sword down there.


    Evasion and interception are no longer possible in terms of timing. You can defend, but swing your sword with the intention of smashing it.


    Immediately before that, Kanna suddenly meets her gaze.


    �� In the back of his mind, he kisses two women.


    "Wow"


    A sword with a sword that breaks the mind.


    The strongest crash sound ever. The floor copses, and debris scatters.


    "It''s stupid!"


    Ankle: Kanna was still alive, with a single blow to her feet.


    As a matter of fact, Kanna was not safe.


    Even though he was satisfied, he took Real''s full swing down. Muscles, bones and even internal organs everywhere are screaming.


    "No ...


    Nevertheless, Kanna screamed, exhaling blood, pulled her bite into the ground, and struck a kick into the area where she had just struck.


    "Kahapu"


    Another shot where a strong blow was eaten. All this sounds to the core. Real manages to jump off the spot, but his body fluctuates. Before somehow he bowed his knees, he held his sword against the ground.


    She clenches her teeth with the paining out of her voice. Real stares at Kanna, but is upset in her head.


    Why can you take that blow and still stand?


    I do not understand.


    "... I think so."


    Kanna muttered while Real was beginning to be confused, wiping out the blood dripping from the end of her mouth.


    Shock gloves "At first, I thought it was because I grew up so well.


    Looking into my eyes was a little disappointment.


    "But I''ve noticed that I''ve been struggling many times. No matter how much I step on, I shouldn''t be able to hit it straight with your sword from the front."


    It was, in a sense, the same kind of difort as Real.


    It''s light, "What is your sword now?"

 242 Episode 225: The Time Everybody&Amp;#39;S Longing Calls Jump Out

    That must be a word for Real''s greatest insult. It''s strange that you don''t feel angry because your biggest weapon is polluted.


    In fact, hearing my words raises Real''s anger.


    But I just couldn''t stand it.


    Shock back My body is not as intact as it looks. There is no noticeable damage on the surface, but the right half of the body is creaking due to the recoil of repeated firing.


    In addition, the whole body is screaming because he received the swing down earlier. Blood dripping from the end of the mouth was also due to internal damage.


    Still, I still step on the ground firmly with two feet.


    "It''s not like this. Real''s sword I know is heavier and heavier. The shadow that it sees is also what it is."


    In the past, I have worked with Real. It was just a part of discipline and each other knew it. However, her sword received at that time was "heavy."


    It didn''t mean power, but it had many things she had umted so far.


    That''s why you know.


    How light is the sword that Real is now wieldingpared to the sword at that time?


    Period: "Hey Real, don''t pull out your hand!" "Don''t y around! I''m not going to do anything."


    While battling with me, Real''s consciousness asionally deviated from here. Did you think I didn''t notice it? It looked too sweet.


    Seriously, "Let''s lick me too! It''s too sweet to think about it with me!" "Wow, I''m good" "Well good. It''s just a butt! "


    Shocked back I mmed at Real, who was upset. The reaction caused the body to creak even more, but I had more anger than that.


    Real again prevented the sword as a shield, but could not stop and retreated greatly.


    "What happened at the beginning! Your hand has stopped!"


    Shock gloves I add a fist blow. Weaken the output of the, continue firing with increased fire than power.


    "Wow, wow !?"


    Without being able to put it back, Real is desperate to defend my beat. Is it really real that can handle all this power and trouble?


    However, the sword handling slows down at an unexpected moment. At the same time, the expression of agony appears as if he is not here.


    "So it''s sweet!"


    Shock gloves Hit a shot that has returned to Real again. Real was barely prevented by the sword, but I swung my arms with the intention of punching Real with the sword.


    "Nugap!"


    Real''s body fluttered in the air and could not be passive, and Real''s body was knocked on the floor.


    I don''t dare pursue, I tell Real who stands up with his sword.


    "Is this a former A-rank adventurer? Two dragon swords are crying, Real !!"


    It was unintentional, following the instructions of the Fima. But at that time my head was blowing away. It was just angry at the woman in front of me.


    Killing, "Ku ..."


    I had a squeeze on my spinal reflex, but immediately tightened my expression. The enormous amount of magical power overflowed from Real.


    "Good! Do you want to make me so angry! Then do it as you want!"


    Are you supposed to be this?


    Anger of the dragon "���� Activate!"


    The real trump card that ughtered the mighty monster someday. A super-body-enhancing magic form that is allowed to be used for the first time because of the strong body of the Ryujin.


    The sign of Real increases overwhelmingly. Even though his appearance doesn''t change, he feels intimidating as if he were dealing with a giant.


    "Don''t grudge if you die ... Kanna!"


    Real shouts with a cry of "Anger of the dragon" literally, and Real shook his sword.


    If you strike poorly, you will surely die. Nevertheless, I was more focused on Real''s behavior than before fear of death.


    The stepping-in of Real, whose physical abilities have been greatly enhanced, is just Godspeed. Probably the interception is not in time.


    So ���� find out.


    Feel the movement of the world through the spirits.


    Move your body before thinking.


    ept what you are and embody what you are!


    ���� Bagon! !


    Real approached me, leaving the noise of the instant depressing. There will be no moment when the word "ku" suits this much.


    The only thing that will be rolled out is to look down on the killing of the opponent. A blow that will kill you without asking questions no matter how hard you have a defense.


    ���� I was catching it slowly.


    Same as when I met Seraphide and Sylvait. A world in which the spirit is overwhelmingly elerated, and everything but yourself loses color and stagnates.


    This is not to be conscious. It may be in a state of running light because of extreme tension and something.


    Meanwhile, Jirijiri and Real''s sword are approaching. In reality, you can see her swinging down at a tremendous rate.


    Harden your defenses. No matter how hard I defend, my body that supports it copses more than my back.


    Shock armor Do you intercept? Power is not enough in one shot.


    If it''s two shots, just hit ����.


    Shock back This embodies not only the right arm but also the left arm.


    Shocked back We collected as much air as possible and hit both arms at the same time.


    The world quickly regains its color and superpowers collide.


    The sound disappeared for a moment, and the next thing happened was violence. The floor of the temple, which was safe in the aftermath of the collision, was shattered, and all the windows on the wall were blown off from the inside. Destruction was scattered over a small area as if an earthquake and typhoon had urred simultaneously.


    �������� Gan!


    And when the storm of destruction stopped, something mmed into the ground.


    It was a great sword that was flipped out of Real''s hand.


    "what?"


    The sword has been lost from his own hands. You know what actually happened, but your mind doesn''t ept it. Real muttered, stunned.


    It is easy in words.


    My fist beat Real''s sword.


    But I''m not safe.


    The heavy armor''s gloves remain intact, but the ice gloves arepletely broken. The sense of both arms is not at all. I can''t tell if my bones are broken or broken because it doesn''t hurt.


    Still, I clenched my teeth and forcibly held my fist. You can hear "Mishiri" and a disgusting sound from somewhere, but you can put your best effort.


    "Rad!" "G !?"


    A hardened fist grabbed Real''s cheek and beat it off.


    How many times will it be? Real''s body is thrown to the ground.


    Shock Armor To be clear, I would be far above in terms of damage. It is hard to find the intact part of the body due to overuse. In the previous collision, some bones will surely have broken.


    But at this moment I am standing and Real is falling. That tells the present situation of this battle.


    Still, I''m not happy with the shards.


    There is disappointment and anger.


    The wrath of the dragon Although he used Real, it is this one who has rathere to mind.


    "I''m sorry, don''t admit me."


    Real, still falling, raises his face. I looked angry at my eyes.


    Real who I know is a beautiful and cool woman. No matter how much adversity she was, she was a great woman with a strong will.


    Eyes with the strong will I loved most, but now I have no shadow.


    That''s why anger rises.


    It doesn''t matter if you are dominated by a shrine maiden. Even though the figure remains the same, there is no one I thought about there.


    I do not admit her fighting forever.


    Absolutely, "I fell in love with a strong, noble, beautiful and huge breast, Real Falvaire! I would never admit that I fell in love with such a weak woman!"


    She hit me with a false heart.

 243 Episode 226: Buchimero! !

    "Stand up, Real! That half-hearted sexual root, I''ll strike again!"


    Listening to my scream, Real stands up face down.


    Isn''t that just a single shot of the back of the hand so much damage? My hair is in front of my face and I can''t see it well. Ryujin''s resilience is not Date, really.


    After all, you have to hit the back directly. The paralyzed sensation has begun to return and the pain has begun to spread over time. I don''t want to spend too much time.


    When I think about it, my spine trembles.


    Real looks up slightly and his gaze matches.


    The eyes were closer to those of the demon than to humans.


    The anger of the dragon Magical power gushes from Real''s body. It was also triggered. She ignores the sword on the ground and leans straight to me.


    ���� Dogontsu! !


    It is just a fist to be shaken. A brute force blow, ignoring technology.


    It was the heaviest shot I took today.


    Defends by embodying the back of the ice, but is blown off unbearably. It was so powerful that cracks were formed in the ice embodied by emphasizing strength.


    "It''s a lot ... don''t say anything you like"


    Rolling on the ground, I quickly repositioned, but Real didn''t follow. Instead, he started talking like a monologue.


    "Ah, yes, you''re right. I''m afraid today. I''m aware of it. I''mcking in movement. Let''s admit.


    Hey, haven''t the characters changed?


    "I apologize if you made it unpleasant in that regard. It certainly cries the name of the dragon sword. It''s an embarrassing story. I can''t turn to Reedial or even His Majesty Emperor Keryon. It''s a serious blunder for the rank of knights. ''''


    Suddenly the number of Reals increases. It''s like talking about what you thought. She has a restless mood, if not incoherent.


    But I was convinced.


    This is the calm before the storm. Now is the time when Real has a lot of words to be peaceful.


    "... it''s strange"


    Real looks away slightly and turns to the Fimas who are watching the duel behind me.


    Kimi "When you look at the scenery we''re in contact with, you''ll be amazed. It''s not just a story, it''s been all these days."


    No, tilt your head where you think it is.


    Real should have erased "Emotions for someone". Then she couldn''t even hold it.


    "It''s time to show me that you''ve been" kissing "with Miss Fima and Chloe. Somehow I learned" angry "as my belly boiled back. I was desperate to endure that.


    Anger-The moment I hear that word, I recall the conversation I had with Fima just before the duel began.


    "That''s right. That scene flickers in my head while I''m fighting. It disturbs my heart while I''m fighting with you. What is this?"


    Or was this?


    In that limited time, the only breakthrough that Fima has found. The real intention of "offending" Real.


    If it''s ��, I''ll do it all the way.


    "You don''t understand, for the coward who has been fooling his feelings."


    Pikuri and Real''s mix rise. I spit out words.


    "Well, I can''t even talk about people, at least I''m a hundred times better than you. I''ve already decided."


    I mean, I just broke off with the momentum. I never thought that I would make a confession without such romantics and pieces.


    However, it did not reach Real today.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    I have already decided.


    I must escape from this feeling held by the woman in front of me.


    "You know what I know!"


    Shock grenades Rush enough to crush the ground. The striking of the brilliant arm thates out from there is intercepted by. Fists and fists collided from the front, and the wind blew all over.


    The weight has increased further than the previous one.


    But still light.


    "I don''t know if you want to understand!"


    Shock gloves Release with the other arm. Real also hits a fist and crashes again from the front.


    "umte a lot in the back of my chest and get irritated by myself! If I have something to say, I can say clearly!" "What can I say! Even though one part of the cause is you "Tell me that! If you have the length you want, try hitting me!"


    It''s a fist-word exchange.


    Each time Real''s fist is shot, the weight increases. He barely catches the ice with his back, but the pressure is such that if eaten raw, the bones and meat will be blown away.


    Still, I hit her without taking a step.


    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t care! I''m milking with Fima and Chloe!" "Don''t yfully! Do you think you''re allowed to do that!" "You don''t have to ask for forgiveness! "There''s a prince who is a great prince!" "What !!!!" "Real is living a happy marriage with Your Highness Celia!" "Wow!"


    At the end, Real screams out of words.


    Well, I''m fighting for death in this way to break my marriage with Celius. It''s pretty tough to say. If Real really marries Cerias, he may not be able to recover a bit.


    ��������Zokkuntsutsu! !


    Fear The frozen body ran all over the body.


    Leaving himself to the survival instinct, the body kept a distance from Real while thinking.


    Really pulling a fist, Real is running out.


    To put it simply, it looks very natural. There is no such thing as a woman who just stands and changes.


    However, the expression ispletely Noh mask. All emotions were missing.


    "Yabe, I did too much."


    I realize I''ve touched "Inverse Scale".


    And Real uttered "it".


    True dragon''s wrath


    The sense of intimidation, which was iparable with the past, exploded.


    "Wow!"


    A roar that is too brutal for humans to emit. The cry of a beast whose heart is dominated by the destructive urge to spring up.


    I don''t know what''s going on with Real.


    It is certain that it is simply "bad".


    Shock gloves I hesitate to close the gap, and shoot at Real. I didn''t have enough time to wait.


    If you can hit a defenseless ce, it will cause considerable damage.


    I thought so.


    "Joke !?"


    Probably, Real''s unreasonable hand raised a pneumatic blow to the whole body.


    But it was still too early to be surprised.


    Look at Real''s arm and lose words.


    Human arm.


    Arms With silver scales and sharp ws-it''s just a dragon.


    If she wields the dragon''s arm casually, I will be blown off without any help. He tries to rebuild his position in a hurry and try to attack, but once he sees Real, he goes out of his way again.


    It wasn''t just the arms that were transformed.


    The change of the arm is not only one but both. Silver scales grow throughout the body, and furious wings extend from the back. The sharp tusks that the screwed corners protrude from the temporal region and protrude from the end of the mouth.


    The dragon Real was just a human-shaped "".

 244 Episode 227: Buchimake!

    Some time ago, I heard from Real himself about the Dragon Makeover. They have the dragon factor and mutate their bodies, thereby gaining enormous magic and physical abilities.


    However, the "transformation" that urred in Real today was not at a partial level. Several parts were changed to "Dragon body" at the same time.


    Degree This was the first time I saw a dragon race''s "Transformation", but it was too different from what I heard.


    ���� Obviously too much!


    A festival after regret. When cold, Real pushes the dragon''s leg one step forward.


    "Yaba"


    Turn all abilities into defense before you think. Pour all your mental power into the development of the ice barrier.


    "Wow!"


    After hearing Real''s "Roar of the Dragon", my consciousness was temporarily interrupted.


    ����������������������.


    ����������������������.


    ����������������������.


    "��������Hah !?"


    When I realized, I was looking up at the sky. The hole that milis broke was not found, and the fine weather as far as the eye could see.


    "What''s that?!?"


    When you twist yourself, your body is buried in rubble. Late, I realize I''m outside.


    In addition, intense pain controlled the whole body.


    "Well, what? Why am I outside? Where did Real go?"


    Looking around with pain, apparently I am now in the city. I''m buried in a copsed private house. A building that seems to be a cathedral in a ce far away in front. It was so vague as "like" because it was no longer a problem to call it a ruin than it first appeared.


    Moreover, a part of the wall was sunk and arge hole was made.


    The moment I thought I was done, I finally remember what happened to myself.


    "Oh, I guess I''ve been blown away so far"


    Although instantaneous, the strength of the ice wall used for defense should beparable to that of steel. The strength that crushes it and blows me up to here. Laughter seems toe out of surprise.


    No, my mouth was really lifted.


    The body really hurts. Too painful. Pain is likely to faint, but it is pain that can be forcibly awakened with more severe pain. Sometimes the body is too painful and my head is a little high.


    More than that, I was happy.


    There is no desire for abuse.


    He received a blow that made him unconscious and understood.


    Real has finally blown out.


    It is pure anger that was put in the fist that was released.


    Therefore, a true thought that does not include unnecessary thoughts.


    The strength of the woman I longed for has returned.


    "Then I''ll never sleep!"


    It removes rubble from the body, clenches its teeth, and focuses on the body. Every time you move your joints, every time your muscles expand and contract, your pain runs and your vision blinks.


    Still, when I get up, Real appears from arge hole in the wall of the cathedral as if I had timed it. While walking slowly, it was felt that the beast was magnificently stepping on the ground.


    I reach to Real before dragging my aching body. Politely, she didn''t attack until I was near.


    Even more surprising was the light of reason in the eyes.


    Real sees his hand with ws and scales. It looks like a mixture of surprise and interest.


    "I didn''t know. It''s so refreshing to exercise myself with my heart. Thanks to this, the recent irritation has been lost, albeit only slightly." "I feel like that."


    "Most likely," said Real. Perhaps the change had spread to the eyes, and in the back of her eyes she was split vertically like a reptile.


    "To get rid of your anger, it''s almost impossible to get rid of this."


    Even though he has regained enough reason to be able to converse, the anger he utters has not diminished. Conversely, the spearheads that were randomly released were sharpened as if they had concentrated on one point.


    "That''s really all you can do. I''ve never had ''anger'' at anyone so far."


    Probably because I was calmly arranging my words because I could understand the roots of "anger" in myself. That is my goal: the breakthrough that Fima has derived.


    At first, it should have been achieved.


    "Well, can''t you dissolve the domination of the shrine maiden?" "I don''t know. I don''t understand well. It feels like it has changed dramatically, and it seems like it has changed a lot."


    No matter which, it''s really important.


    You said, "But that''s all I can say. Right now, I want to tear it down from the bottom of my heart, and I can''t help doing it."


    After all, I have no choice but to face Real with my dying mind.


    "Well, don''t die easily."


    That''s a viin''s line. I couldn''t afford to make a joke like �� ��, though it was my territory.


    ���� Goggan! !


    "Ig !?" "Well, it was easy to break it."


    Real has been thinning. Defend your fist against the ice wall. He lost most of his endurance in a single shot, but could only barely copse.


    Mental power It seems to resonate with the "core" of the body even after all defenses are turned to defense.


    "Luaaaaaaa!"


    Real pulls his fist and "pulls" his movement and shes the opposite arm. I reconstruct the ice wall and prevent the ws from shing, but the ice wall, spirit, and everything are sneaked away. Although the attack should not have arrived, it resonates with the "core" of the body.


    Even if he causes a storm and tries to forcibly leave Real, Real''s legged dragon''s leg strength is extraordinary. The distance can be reduced with just one step.


    It''s a whole-body defense, so it doesn''t feel like being blown out of the shrine. However, on the other hand, he can not fight back properly because he is full of defense.


    Shock Gloves After fighting back, I didn''t think my attack would work for Real. Was taken lightly. Endurance will not be the same as before.


    "Roughly, you always are!"


    Real shouted a storm of violence.


    "Don''t even know what you''re doing! You''re always just crazy! It''s on top of that! Have a little bit of an eye open and you''re milking with a woman! Try to be a show-off!"


    The pressure of the attack increases, and my body is blown off again by the crushing of the ice wall.


    He can''t be passive and falls to the ground, but he has no time to frown in pain. After almost leaving the wind, almost innocently, Real''s arm mmed into the ground after a moment.


    "Disrupt my heart! The person is just stupid without worrying! Let''s do it! No matter how far you go, you''ll feel better!"


    Although he should be angry, there is no gap in Real''s movement. Everything is a brute force attack, but not a rough one. He is fully utilizing his power. That''s because everything she has umted so far is soaked in her body.


    Real turned into a dragon was good with "hands". If it had been treated like a "sword," it would have ended in less than a second.


    But well ...


    "Do you want to y with the Fiammas? Just do it! I''ll let you do that too!"


    If you keep saying this, you will get angry.


    ����I want to.


    "I''m wondering who is going to be such a trouble!"


    The moment the ice wall was broken, I stepped in and hit the back of the heavy mine into Real''s cheek. It''s just a brute force. For today''s Real, she would have been lightly pped. Nevertheless, Real''s body was slightly shaking.


    "Easy to be a shrine maiden! It''s a pretty princess!" "Don''t miss the meaning!" "About marriage! "Return me!" Woman cowardly "Which mouth is innocent, this is this!" "I don''t say things that are bad for people! Don''t choose the right person!" "It''s too bad!" ! "


    Unexpectedly, I and Real were fighting at close range. Turn all spiritism into defense and shake your fist while being attacked by Real. Real also beats me back at all without attacking me.


    We kept beating each other, cursing each other.

 245 Episode 228: A Situation In Which If You Eat A Dog

    "... I wonder what you''re doing, that one."


    Fima muttered as if she was stunned, as she saw the fight between Kanna and Real in the distance.


    "Isn''t this a so-called" story talk "?"


    Chloe, too, was aiming her lukewarm nce at the nes.


    "The only thing you see is a fierce ''crush'', but I''m sorry to know the contents."


    The impact at the moment of the collision is such that even my soul looking far away shakes. Nevertheless, the reality is just a tangle of passion. As a body being shown off, it was inevitable that the gaze would be soft.


    "Fima, I''d like you to tell me soon. Is it because this was your aim?" "Yes. This development is the breakthrough I found."


    Komei Fima tells Chloe what she finds.


    "Even after she was ruled by the shrine maiden, Real had a strong affection for Kanna. When I and Chloe were in touch with Kanna." If you look at it, it''s true. "


    Chloe witnessed Real asionally looking sharply at Kanna. I have witnessed the moment Kanna turned her face blue due to the intense killing. I was fully aware.


    "But if Real was really losing his ''emotional thoughts'', if he was, he wouldn''t have any jealousy no matter what he did" "Ah ..."


    Jealousy is thoughts, but anger and hatred for favoring someone else.


    Inspire Real''s anger. The intent is to ignite the "jealousy" remaining in Real.


    It was to awaken the "lost emotions" behind it.


    "I don''t know if the shrine maiden''s rule was iplete or overlooked, but at that point I had no choice but to stimte Real''s jealousy."


    Kiss Just before the duel started, I forcibly pushed Kanna, all to amplify Real''s jealousy.


    "I see, why did Real''s movementsck a vivid color?"


    Chloe, a leading adventurer, read that Real''s waving sword was dull. Perhaps because he couldn''t handle the iprehensible "jealousy" in himself and was disturbed.


    "Then, does that mean that Real is no longer in control of the shrine maiden?"


    Real, a humanoid dragon, has beaten Kanna with the most crisp movement ever. He just said, "It''s gone."


    "How about this. It''s just my problem .... I didn''t expect it to be such a fierce crush."


    I listened to the story until the anger of the dragon. But I didn''t think there was even "".


    Nevertheless, Kanna himself is the reason why Real is so angry. This level can be ovee by yourself.


    "... I mean, there''s no dead person."


    The interior of the cathedral ispletely abandoned. The dignified wall has holes everywhere, and the floor has been crushed. All the interior decorations have been destroyed, leaving only the part on the stage where the Father stands barely.


    "I have no choice but to pray for Eldaphos'' response."


    Except for them, there are few people in the cathedral. The aristocrats watching the duel had fled when Real transformed. She was afraid enough to see the fierce battle before that. I''m out.


    Fortunately, the Fima''s fears have been averted, and no casualties have urred. In addition, all the residents in the area had been evacuated because the aristocratic fled reported danger to the guards.


    At this point, the only humans on the Eldaphos side that remain on the scene are Serias and the Priestess.


    No, Serias was fainted as soon as he was bathed in Real''s "roar of the dragon".


    Unfortunately, no one wants to help him. Unfortunately, no one noticed that Celius had fainted, despite being a royal family who should have helped anything.


    "Even if Real won, it would be impossible to live a smooth marriage in that way."


    Fima turns hispassionate gaze on the unknowing Serias.


    You must have known that Real is themander of the Diagar Knights. However, he understood only the upper side and did not try to understand the essence. He died only in Real''s "beauty", and the face of "Take" was blurred and invisible. This will not really help build a marital rtionship.


    "I don''t care about a man like that. I''m more worried than the shrine maiden."


    Chloe turned his gaze on the shrine maiden.


    Rather than caring for Serias falling on his side, the shrine maiden continued to watch the two collide.


    If Real is out of "domination", the one who loses the most is Rinne''s shrine maiden. My own "Yoriyo" that I found with great effort leaves my hand. It''s no wonder that we take some action, but at the moment there was no noticeable movement.


    "What do you think, Mr. Framiris?"


    Fima asked a dragon who had been on the sidelines until then.


    "I don''t know all of the shrine maiden, but it''s no use to be vignt."


    milis had been paying close attention to the shrine maiden''s movements since the beginning of the duel, and, of course, questioned the shrine maiden''sck of movement.


    Or, at this moment, you might have tried to beat the shrine maiden, but the shrine maiden does not necessarily have a trump card. If you do poorly, the situation will worsen and you will not be able to do so.


    (I guess it''s all right)


    While maintaining the vignce of the shrine maiden, milis turned his eyes to the nes.


    The fight was finally heading for the end.

 246 Episode 229: Strike The Length You Want! !

    ���� Gaggin! !


    The number of times the ice wall was destroyed is not counted from more than ten. Still, I''ve realized so far.


    If you do this, you will definitely lose.


    The sword fisted out of Real''s dragon arm does not reach me. However, my fist doesn''tmunicate with Real at all.


    At first nce, the battle seems to bepeting, but the overwhelming disadvantage is me.


    I can only survive because I''m barely allocating all of spiritism to defense. Conversely, I can''t afford to focus on anything else.


    Definitively, they are attacking.


    Shock Gloves In order to defeat the dragon-scaled Real, you need such a powerful shot. That''s why I have to concentrate on all the abilities I have.


    Shock gloves However, in order to increase the power of the sword, it is necessary to add the mental power that was turned to the strength of the entire ice glove to the attack. Then, before the momentum of the shock is fully transmitted, the back of the hand will break down, and the power will not be sufficient. Above all, if you hit it directly with that power, my body will definitely be destroyed by recoil.


    One more move. If there is something ...


    It was at that time. A little bit of light came into my sight.


    The eyes are dazzling for a moment, and the operation is dull.


    "Gap!"


    The shouting Real''s fist approaches. The reaction is dyed and barely prevented, but the impact scrapes the core of the body. The body rises and is blown away. It''s all you can do with your feet. Hot thingse from the back of the throat. When I spit out, as expected, red blood was wet on the ground.


    The body has already exceeded its limits long ago. My legs are already rattling. Even if you rx for a moment, it seems to copse. It is in a state where it ispletely supported by energy only. He seems to be stunned by squeezing his energy.


    Swallows the saliva and blood that have umted in the mouth all together, but the body and nature are about to get out.


    The line of sight flows downward ording to the posture.


    Then I noticed that Real''s feet were also dyed red.


    Suddenly, I turned to Real''s body.


    The gorgeous armor prepared by Eldafoss has no shadow to see and barely clings to the body. The scale of the dragon is rising on the body surface instead.


    The red thing was overflowing from the gap between the scales.


    "I see ... you too, real"


    It was the same with Real that was over the limit.


    Dragon''s Wrath Real''s "" gives the user tremendous power, but at the same time a strong recoil attacks. And Real, who has be a dragon, has the power and the price in it.


    He couldn''t stand his own power, and Real''s inside was also damaged. Maybe it''s better than me.


    At the corner of the head is the option of "self-destruction". If you continue to defend as it is, Real will eventually fall down with the damage that he umted. I just need to wait for it.


    "... Huh, idiot?"


    Iughed and knocked off that idea.


    Even though I''m dominated by anger, I''m dealing with Real now. She can''t go unnoticed by the incident that''s happening to her.


    Nevertheless, she continues to gain momentum. Even at this moment of facing, I look straight at me.


    It''s a genuine whole-body spirit, facing me.


    That''s why I, too, face up to a true and whole body.


    I recovered my energy a little and raised my gaze, and suddenly I knew the identity of "Light".


    Behind Real. Inside a holed cathedral.


    The light reflected from a swinging sword pierced there.


    One step ���� Thest thing I was looking for was right fit.


    "I''m done with this, Real." "... I can''t really trust your words."


    But he knows Real too. There is no room left for each other. That''s why after a small sigh.


    "Wow!"


    He barked high as if to announce the end of this battle. Hearing the scream, it seems to reach her heart.


    Then I tell her everything I can!


    Refrigerator cannon


    An oversized turret embodies one arm. Fire ice blocks from arge caliber gun barrel that exceeds my height.


    "Is it like this now?"


    Real shatters ice cannonballs without ws. But inside the shell was cold, cold enough to liquefy nitrogen.


    �������� Debang! !


    The air that has shrunk due to the extremely low temperature expands at a stretch when exposed to the outside temperature, causing arge explosion.


    "Guruaaaaaaa!"


    In the past, Real exploded the explosion of even a rock giant into the dust of a piece of wood. The surface of the body waspletely intact, despite the frost sticking to the surface.


    Real must have understood. This is just a dizziness.


    The evidence shows that she was already ready to intercept me, who rushed through the white st she had blown away.


    Shock back "? !!"


    Regardless, I use air pressure to elerate and m the giant limbs embodied in both arms. Real crosses his arms and prevents them, but they cannot withstand each other''s impact and fresh blood squirts from various parts of the body.


    "Emergency withdrawal from ����!"


    The direction of the momentum generated by the impact back is shifted using wind spiritism. As a result, my body turned once vertically starting from the part where the fist collided. Just like a gymnast using "jumping horse", he flew forward at once, simting Real''s body.


    "And ice board !!"


    Embodies an ice gliding board while floating in the air. At the same time asnding, he elerates at a stretch while turning his back to Real, and is further elerated by the wind.


    "Well, wait!"


    Against the chasing Real, I embody an ice sword and push it to the ground.


    Ice sword mountain wave appears in front of Real. Real smashes the approaching iceberg wave while running, but still slightly dulls her leg.


    Meanwhile, I rush into the hole in the cathedral with momentum.


    "Framiris! Take them away !!!!"


    I had no time to listen for a reply. Even without turning around, he understood that Real was already approaching with the pressure felt on his back.


    I release the ice board and switch to the kick de. He reduced the speed that had elerated too much while scraping the ground, and reached the destination.


    "I''ll borrow, Real"


    Pull out a giant sword sticking out on the ground, a real sword. The sword was so heavy when I had it before, but for some reason it now seems strange and light.


    "Kannaaaaaaaaaa!"


    When I turned around, Real shouting at my name was approaching very close. The protruding fist turned out to contain all of her.


    The excitement runs around my body, and the power rises.


    If you escape or stop here, the man is gone!


    "Let''s go straight!"


    Pour all the power remaining in the body into Real''s sword.


    Cover your sword with ice spiritism and unleash it at once with wind spiritism. We left the strength of the weapon to the sword and turned everything else into an attack,


    "Oh !!!!"


    From the bottom, flip up the sword. He shattered everything on the extension of his sword and captured Real''s body.


    Astonished her body cuts through the hole in the ceiling opened by Framiris and dances high into the sky while rubbing the cone.


    A storm caused me to fly into the air. He overtook Real''s ascent and took an even higher position.


    If you look down, Real meets your eyes.


    There was a longing eyes that I longed for.


    "Real Pitt!"


    I swing my sword to the length I want.


    The blow of a wind and ice storm hit Real, whose body was mmed into the interior of the cathedral from far above.


    A violent quake shook the area, and the shrine shook the building, which could not withstand the impact and barely maintained its shape.


    ˲�g At this moment, the battle ended with my victory.

 247 Episode 230: Only One Thing Beyond One Hundred Thoughts And One Hundred Words

    All "Oh no, this isn''t good enough."


    My body, which shot the whole body, began to fall freely. Even if you try to reduce the speed of the fall with wind spiritism, it is all you need to do to keep your consciousness.


    If you fall from this altitude, don''t die.


    Although it is a crisis of desperate situation, there is no help for it.


    The helping hand was stretched out of a surprise.


    The fluffy and soft wind wrapped around the body, and the speed of the fall was greatly attenuated.


    Not natural. A deliberate thing caused by a spirit.


    "A totally unreasonable man."


    He turns his face to the one who can hear his voice, making it difficult to move his neck. At the same height as me, a milis with a Fima and Chloe was flying. The wind surrounding me was what milis spoke to the spirits.


    "Oh, we''re saved. And thank you for Fima and Chloe."


    Looking down, the cathedral is just rubble. It was good to ask milis about them. Perhaps shortly after that, they ran away in the sky with the Fimas.


    "Kanna, it''s not safe, isn''t it?" "It''s already back in my body."


    Fima had a stunned face as though she was relieved. My body is going to be terrible already.


    "Kanna-sama! I''m already ... already ... I''m honest, I''m amazed on the way ... but it''s like a warrior. What I saw in such a battle was the storytelling till thest generation ... Gushy "" Your eyes are supposed to look great with eye juice and nasal juice, you "


    For some reason Chloe was impressed while shedding tears. The tone has changed. I don''t know if it''s that good, but Chloe probably had something that touched her heart.


    We slowly descend on the ruined cathedral.


    Pain "Guh, after all it''s a damn damn ..."


    As soon as my back touches the ground, severe pain runs as I remember.


    "" Kanna! ""


    The mes who came down from milis rushed in, but I stopped it by hand. Although they look incredible, I get up by moving the rusted joints that just barely rust.


    There is still something left to do.


    Each time I take a step, I seem to faint, but still I move.


    Then we arrived at a ce that copsed into arge circle as if by an explosion.


    At the bottom of the center, Real with his eyes closed falls on his back. The scales of the dragon had already shattered, and the limbs and wings of the dragon had disappeared and had returned to their original form.


    I headed to her side as my foot was about to fall on the slope of the sinking.


    "Oh ... oh ..."


    As the approaching sign of consciousness returned, Real awoke, whispering near a moaning voice.


    "Wow ... I''m ..." "Oh, Real. Woke up?" "Kang ... Na?"


    Real, who saw me, widened her eyes wide and sighed when she rxed.


    "I see ... I lost." "Oh, I win."


    When I actually hear the results, I am deeply moved.


    The fact that he won that Real has finallye to life. Perhaps Real is the same.


    I fell on one knee near Real.


    "It''s tattered" "It''s like each other"


    Real smiled. The emotions of anger that were so raging had disappeared.


    "I can''t say that I don''t have regret ... I can''t say it. Oh, yes, I''m sorry. "Don''t say you! ... but it''s strange and radiant." "Well, I''ll have to rampage that much." "So you don''t say."


    Needless to say how the shrine maiden reigns.


    The feelings of each other have been transmitted. Because he struck many blows that excelled at a hundred words.


    But he does not convey a word that excels a hundred thoughts.


    Raise Real''s upper body.


    She spins words while her eyes are mixed at a short distance.


    "Kanna, I''m a girl who doesn''t know much except the path of the sword."


    "Even if you''re an A-rank adventurer and a sword, you''re a coward who keeps an eye on your mind." "I know that too."


    "In addition, I''m a fool who turned a sword at you, misled by the shrine maiden''s words."


    "You are such a woman." "Oh, she is."


    Now it''s my turn.


    "Conversely, I have no eyes on big milk." "I know."


    "A man who has no control to the extent that he can not refuse if he is really pressed by a cute child."


    "By the way, it looks like this and I''m not good at it. It''s useless if I don''t hit a woman I fell in love with."


    "Even such a man." "To such a man."


    I made a circuitous detour so far.


    So tell me, my feelings.


    Let''s ept her feelings.


    It was strangely in front of the altar, which was barely safe.


    In a ce where you exchange your vows


    We are ����.


    "I love you, Real"


    "Me too. I love you, Kanna."


    Fist exchanging a hundred words.


    Tell words that excel in hundreds of thoughts.


    And we have kisses that surpass tens of thousands of words and thoughts.


    It was piled up.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!